Skip to main content

Full text of "The works of the Most Reverend Father in God, William Laud, sometime Lord Archbishop of Canterbury"

See other formats


=  0" 

5 

ii-o 

=  ir 
lo- 
io 


THE    WORKS 


OF 


ARCHBISHOP    LAUD. 


LONDON : 

K.   CLAT,    PRINTER,    BREAD    STREET   HILL. 


THE 


WORKS 


OP  THE 


MOST  REVEREND  FATHER  IN  GOD, 


WILLIAM    LAUD,    D.D. 


SOMETIME  LORD  ARCHBISHOP  OF  CANTERBURY. 


VOL.  VII. 
LETTERS. 


OXFORD : 
JOHN    HENRY    PARKER. 

M  DCCC  LX. 


PREFACE. 


CONSIDERABLE  delay  has  taken  place  in  the  publication  of 
this  Volume,  from  the  difficulty  of  bringing  together  the 
materials  of  which  it  is  composed,  and  of  obtaining  accurate 
transcripts. 

It  is  at  length  completed,  and  contains,  with  the  previous 
Volumes,  everything  written  by  Archbishop  Laud  which 
has  come  under  the  knowledge  of  the  Editor. 

With  regard  to  a  collection  of  Observations  on  the  Prayer- 
book,  preserved  in  the  Lambeth  Library  and  printed  in 
the  Supplement  to  NichonV  Commentary  on  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer,  1711,  there  do  not  appear  to  be  suffi 
cient  grounds  for  believing  them  to  have  been  written 
by  Archbishop  Laud  to  justify  their  insertion  among  his 
works. 

The  larger  part  of  the  Letters  in  this  Volume  was  obtained 
by  the  kind  permission  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam,  from  the  Went- 
worth  Papers,  in  the  possession  of  his  Lordship,  to  whom 
the  best  thanks  of  the  Editor  are  due,  for  the  unhesitating 


vi  PREFACE. 

manner  in  which  the  use  of  these  papers  was  most  obligingly 
conceded. 

A  portion  of  the  correspondence  between  Strafford  (to  use 
the  title  by  which  he  is  most  commonly  known)  and  Laud 
had  already  been  published,  as  is  well  known,  in  the  Straf 
ford  Papers,  edited  by  Dr.  Knowler.  The  letters  of  Arch 
bishop  Laud  now  printed  constitute  the  remainder  of  that 
correspondence  on  the  part  of  the  Archbishop.  They  are 
in  many  cases  replies  to  letters  of  Strafford  contained  in 
Dr.  Knowler's  selection,  or  else  are  letters  to  which 
Strafford's  letters  there  printed  are  the  answers.  The  corre 
spondence  on  the  Archbishop's  part  is  further  completed 
by  the  publication  of  several  portions  of  letters  omitted 
by  Dr.  Knowler,  and  likewise  of  several  long  and  inter 
esting  "  Side  Papers "  to  letters  printed  in  that  series. 
It  was  found  impossible  to  comprise  Wentworth's  Letters 
in  this  collection,  as  they  would  have  added  so  very 
considerably  to  the  bulk  of  this  Volume.  These  letters 
are  not  preserved  in  Laud's  hand,  but  in  transcripts  made 
at  the  time,  the  originals  having  been  destroyed. 

Large  portions  of  these  letters  are  in  cipher.  The  original 
cipher  has  been,  for  obvious  reasons,  retained,  though  its 
interpretation,  for  convenience'  sake,  is  printed  above,  on  the 
plan  pursued  by  the  Editor  of  the  "  Bromley  Letters." 

The  Cipher  Table  itself  is  printed  separately,  at  the 
beginning  of  this  series  of  Letters. 

The  thanks  of  the  Editor  are  likewise  due  to  the  Rev. 
the  President  of  St.  John's  College,  Oxford,  for  permitting 
transcripts  to  be  made  of  such  of  Laud's  letters  as  are 


PREFACE.  vil 

there   preserved,    and    for    his   careful    supervision    of    the 
transcriber's  copies. 

A  few  remarks  must  be  Coffered  on  the  letters  which 
were  obtained  from  the  State  Paper  Office.  It  will  be 
seen  that  they  were  found  in  several  different  departments 
of  that  collection.  Some  of  them  could  not  have  been 
discovered  unless  the  papers  had  been  in  process  of  arrange 
ment,  and  every  assistance,  and  even  casual  information, 
had  been  furnished  by  the  officers  of  the  several  depart 
ments. 

It  may  be  added,  that  these  papers  appear  to  have  been, 
many  of  them,  among  those  which  passed  into  the  hands 
of  Prynne  on  their  being  carried  off  from  the  Archbishop's 
study.  Many  of  them  are  docketed  by  Prynne,  with 
references  to  the  particular  charges  they  were  intended  to 
support.  Besides  these  letters,  there  are  other  papers  in 
Laud's  handwriting,  of  a  private  character,  such  as  accounts 
of  money  expended  on  the  Chapel  at  Lambeth,  and  receipts 
for  money  advanced,  during  the  progress  of  the  works, 
for  the  buildings  at  St.  John's.  There  are  also  many 
letters  to  Laud  from  Bishops  Hall,  Cosins,  Bramhall,  and 
others,  which,  however  interesting,  could  not,  for  the  reason 
mentioned  above,  be  included  in  this  collection. 

It  has  been  considered  desirable  to  prepare  a  tabular  state 
ment  of  the  sources,  both  printed  and  MS.,  from  which  the 
letters,  in  both  this  and  the  previous  volume,  were  obtained, 
and  a  Chronological  Table,  which  will  compensate,  as  far  as 
possible,  for  the  dislocation  which  has  been  caused  by  the 
publication  of  the  Letters  in  two  series,  in  consequence  of 


Vlll  PREFACE. 

the  recent  discoveries  of  so  many  unpublished  letters,  both 
in  the  State  Paper  Office  and  elsewhere. 

These,  together  with  the  Cipher  Table,  will  be  found  at 
the  end  of  this  Preface. 

A  copious  Index  to  the  Third  and  succeeding  Volumes  is 
printed  at  the  end  of  the  Volume. 

JAMES  BLISS. 

PLYMOUTH, 

May  9,  1860. 


TABLE   OF   SOURCES   FROM  WHICH  THE   LETTERS 
WERE  OBTAINED. 


PRINTED  SOURCES. 

Baillie's  Letters  and  Papers.     LVIII.     LXXIV.     LXXX.     xc.     xcvu.     cm.     cxi. 

Beuzelii  Dissertatio  de  Durseo.     xcvm. 

Brnce's  Account  of  Laud's  Berkshire  Benefactions,  cxxvu.    cxxvm.    CLXXX. 

CLXXXII.     CLXXXVII.       CLXXXVIII.      CXCI.      CXCII.      CXCIV.      CXOV. 

Cabala,     v.     vi.     vn. 

Christian  Remembrancer.     LXXVII. 

Clarendon  State  Papers.     CLIX. 

Cotelerii  Patres  Apostolici.     CLXXIV. 

Dalrymple's  Memoirs,     cc. 

Ellis's  Original  Letters,     iv.     cxxxvm. 

Fasti  Aberdonenses.     LXXXIX. 

General  Dictionary.     CLXXXIX. 

Gentleman's  Magazine,     cxcvm.     cxcix.     CCCCXLVIII.     CCCCXLIX.     CCCCL. 

Hearne's  Curious  Discourses,     cxcin. 

Laud's  History  (by  Wharton).     cxvui. 

Nichols's  Leicestershire,     i. 

Prsestantium  Yirorum   Epistolae  (a  Ph.  Limborch).     xn.     xm.     xix.     LXIT. 

CLXXI. 
Prynne,  Canterbury's  Doom.     n.     m.     XXL     xxxv.     XLVII.     L.     LI.     LXVIII. 

LXXVIII.       LXXXVIT.       CIX.       CXX.       CLXXVII.       CLXXVIII.       CXO. 

— ,  Hidden  Works,     vm.     cxm.     cxv.     cxix.     CXLI.     CXLII.      CXLIV. 

CXLV.       CLXVII.       CLXIX. 

Rawdon  Papers,  by  Berwick.     CL.     CLVII. 

Rushworth's  Collections.     CLXIII.     CLXIV.     CCITT. 

Sidney  Papers  (by  Arthur  Collins),     cccxxv. 

Somers'  Tracts,     cxcvi. 

Steven's  History  of  Heriot's  Hospital.     XLVI.     civ. 

Strafforde  Letters,     xxxvii.     XLI.     XLII.     XLVIII.     XLIX.     LIIT.     LXV.    LXVI. 

LXIX.  LXXV.  LXXIX.  LXXXI.  LXXXII.  XCI.  C.  CV.  CVI.  CXIV. 
CXXIII. — CXXV.  CXLIII.  CXLVI.  — CXLVIII.  CLIII.  CLVI.  CLVIII.  CLX. 
— CLXII.  CLXVI. 

Twells's  Life  of  Pocock.     CLII.     CLXXIX.     CLXXXI. 

Ussher's  Life  (by  Parr),    xv.     xvii.     xvni.    xx.    xxn.     xxin.     en.     cxxvi. 

Works  (by  Elrington).     CLXXXVI. 

Vossii  Epistolse.      x.      xi.      xiv.      xvi.      xxiv.      xxxn.      xxxiv.      xxxvi. 

XXXVIII. — XL.       XCIX.       CXVII.      CXXII.       CXXXIX.      CLXX.      CLXXXIII. 

Ward's  Lives  of  Gresham  Professors,     xxxi. 

Whitlock's  Memorials.     CXLIX. 

Wilkins'  Concilia.     LIT.      LIX.      LX.      LXVII.      LXXIII.      LXXXIV.      xcn.      ci. 

cxxxvi. 
Wood's  Athense  Oxon.     cxn. 

LAUD.  — VOL.  VI.  APP  7> 


TABLE   OF   SOURCES. 


MSS.  SOURCES. 

British  Museum,     ix.     LV.     cxvi.     CLTV.     CLV. 

Crowder,  Rev.  J.  H.     ccxxxix. 

Gresley,  Rev.  J.  M.     ccccvn. 

Lambeth  Library,      xxv.      xxvin.      xxix.     XLIII. — XLV.     LIV.     LVI.     LXI. 

LXIII.  LXIV.  LXX.  LXXII.  LXXVI.  LXXXV.  LXXXVI.  LXXXV1II. 
XCIII.— XCVT.  CVII.  CVTII.  CXXIX. — CXXXV.  CLT.  CLXXIT.  CLXXV. 
CLXXXIV.  OLXXXV. 

Laud's  Register,     ex.     cxxi.     cxxxvu.     CXL. 

Mickleton  and  Spearman  MSS.  at  Durham.    CLXV.    CLXVIII.    CLXXIII.    CLXXVI. 

New  College,  Oxford,     ccccv. 

Overstone,  Lord.     CCCCXLV. 

Queen's  College,  Oxford,     xxx.     XXXIIT. 

Russell,  Rev.  J.  F.     LXXI. 

St.  John's  College,  Oxford,      cci.     ecu.     cciv.     coxvi.     ccxxxvm.     ccxci. 

CCCIII.  CCCVIII.  CCCXXXII.  CCCLXV.  CCCLXXXII.  CCCCIV.  eCCCXVII. 
CCCCXXI.  CCCCXXIV.  CCCCXXXI.  CCCCLI.  CCCCL1I. 

State  Paper  Office  :— 

(1)  Conway  Papers.     CCCLVII.     CCCCXLIV.     CCCCXLVI. 

(2)  Domestic   Correspondence,     ccv. — ccxv.     ccxvu. — ccxxxn.     ccxxxiv. 

CCXXXVI.  CCXXXVII.  CCXL. — CCXLII.  CCXLIV.  CCXLVI.  CCLII.  COLV. 
CCLVI.  CCLXX.  CCLXXI.  CCLXXIII.  CCLXXVIII.  CCXCVI.  CCCV. 
CCOIX.  CCOXI.  CCCXII.  CCCXV.  CCCXVII.  CCCXXIX.  CCCXXX. 
CCCXXXVI.  CCCXLIII.  CCCXLIX.  CCCLI.  CCCLIII.  CCCLX.  CCCLXI. 
CCCLXXVI.  CCCLXXIX.  CCCLXXXIII.  CCCLXXXIX.  CCCXCVI.  CCCCIII. 
CCCOXIII.  CCCOXXIII.  CCCCXXXVII.  CCCCXXXTX.  CCCCXLI.  CCCCXLIII. 
CCCCXLVII. 

(3)  German    Correspondence.       ccxxxin.       ccxxxv.      CCLXXX.      CCLXXXI. 

CCLXXXIV.  CCLXXXVIII.  CCC.  CCCIV.  CCCVII.  CCCX.  CCCXVI.  CCCXXII. 
CCCXXVIII.  CCCXXXV.  CCOXXXIX.  CCCXLVIII.  CCOLV.  CCCLVIII. 
CCCLIX.  CCCLXXXVII.  CCCLXXXVIII.  CCCXCII.  CCCXCIV.  CCCXCV. 
CCCXCIX.  CCCCI.  CCCCXV.  CCCCXVIII.  CCCCXXV.  CCCCXXVIII. 

ccccxxix.    ccccxxxir.    ccccxxxvi.    ccccxxxvra.    CCCCXL.    CCCCXLII. 

(4)  Irish  Correspondence,    cccxiv.    cccxix.    cccxxni.    CCCLXIV.    ccccxxx. 

(5)  Spanish  Correspondence.     CCCLIV.     CCCLXVI. 

(6)  Swedish  Correspondence.     CCL.     CCLIV.     CCLXIV. 

Wentworth  MSS.       CCXLIII.       CCXLV.       COXLVII.  —  CCXLIX.       ecu.       CCLIII. 

CCLVII. — CCLXIII.  CCLXV. — OCLXIX.  CCLXXII.  CCLXXIV. — CCLXXVII. 
COLXXIX.  CCLXXXII.  CCLXXXIII.  CCLXXXV.  CCLXXXVII.  CCLXXXIX. 
CCXC.  CCXCII. — CCXCV.  CCXCVII.  —  CCXCIX.  CCCI.  CCCII.  CCCVI. 

cccxiii.    CCCXVIIL— cccxxi.    ccexxiv.    cccxxvi.    ccoxxvii.    cccxxxi. 

CCCXXXIII.  CCCXXXIV.  CCCXXXVII.  CCCXXXVIII.  CCCXL.  —  CCCXLII. 
CCOXLIV.  CCCXLVII.  CCCL.  CCCLII.  CCCLVI.  CCCLXTI.  CCCLXIII. 
CCCLXVII. — CCCLXXV.  CCCLXXVII.  CCCLXXVIII.  CCCLXXX.  CCCLXXXI. 
CCCLXXXIV. — CCCLXXXVI.  CCCXC.  CCCXCI.  CCCXCIII.  CCCXCVII. 

CCCXOVIII.        CCCC.         CCCCII.        CCCCVI.       CCCCVIII.  — CCCCXII.         CCCCXIV. 

ccccxvi.    ccccxix.    ccccxx.    ccccxxii.    ccccxxvi.    ccccxxvn. 
Tanner  MSS.     xxvi.     xxvu.     LVII.     LXXXIIT.     cxcvn. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE  OF  LETTERS. 


1611.  PAGE 

Feb.      27.     To  Sir  David  Williams Vol.  VII.       1 

1613. 

March  16.     To  Sir  Thomas  Lake Vol.  VII.       2 

1615. 

April    18.     To  Richard  Neile,  Bishop  of  Lincoln    ....  Vol.  VII.       3 

1616. 

Oct.      21.     To  Sir  William  Herrick Vol.  VI.     238 

Feb.      27.     To  Miles  Smith,  Bishop  of  Gloucester       ...  239 

March     3.     To  Richard  Neile,  Bishop  of  Lincoln     ....  240 

1619. 

Aug.     21.     To  the  Mayor  of  Oxford Vol.  VII.       4 

1623. 

Nov.     23.     To  Sir  Robert  Cotton Vol.  VI.     242 

1624. 

Nov.     18.     To  the  Duke  of  Buckingham Vol.  VI.     243 

1625. 

Aug.       2.     To  the  Duke  of  Buckingham Vol.  VI.     245 

Dec.      13.     To  the  same 247 

Jan.      14.     To  Dr.  Aubrey 248 

16.     To  the  Duke  of  Buckingham 249 

1626. 

Sept.    30.     To  the  Lord  Viscounj^Conway Vol.  VII.       6 

1627. 

April    —     To  George  Montaigne,  Bishop  of  London  .     .     .  Vol.  VII.       7 

Aug.     20.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Conway 8 

Aug.     27.     To  Sir  John  Coke       8 

Sept.    25.     To  G.  J.  Vossius Vol.  VI.     250 

Dec.      22.     To  the  same .  —         251 

Jan.      28.     To  Dr.  William  Smith,  Warden  of  Wadham  Col.  Vol.  VII.       9 

Feb.     20.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Conway 12 

1628. 

March  26.     To  G.  J.  Vossius Vol.  VI.     252 

July       2.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Conway Vol.  VII.     14 

Aug.       5.     To  G.  J.  Vossius Vol.  VI.     253 

7)2 


xii  CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE  OF  LETTERS. 


Aug.     26.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Conway     

PAGE 

Vol.  VII.    15 

Sept.      6.     To  King  Charles    .... 

16 

Oct.        7.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Conway     

18 

25.     To  G.  J.  Vossius     

Vol.  VI.     255 

Jan.        2.     To  Sir  Robert  Heath  

Vol.  VII.     19 

26.     To  Dr.  Juxon,  President  of  St.  John's  .... 

20 

29.     To  James  Ussher,  Archbishop  of  Armagh      .     . 

Vol.  VI.     258 

Feb.     25.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Dorchester     

Vol.  VII.     20 

1629. 

May      10.     To  G.  J.  Vossius     

Vol.  VI.     259 

June    16.     To  James  Ussher,  Archbishop  of  Armagh      .     . 

—        260 

—       25.     To  the  same  

—         262 

July       4.     To  Mr.  Edward  Nicholas      

Vol.  VII.     21 

—       14.     To  G.  J.  Vossius     

Vol.  VI.     263 

Aug.       4.     To  Thomas  Dove,  Bishop  of  Peterborough     .     . 

Vol.  VII.     22 

—         9.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Dorchester     

23 

Dec.        7-     To  James  Ussher,  Archbishop  of  Armagh      .     . 

Vol.  VI.     266 

—       10.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Dorchester     

Vol.  VII.     23 

—       10.     To  the  Earl  of  Mulgrave      

24 

—       12.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Dorchester     

27 

—       28.     To  Sir  John  Coke  

28 

—       29.     To  the  Earl  of  Mulgrave      

29 

Jan.        2.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Dorchester     

32 

—         4.     To  the  Archdeacon  of  London      

Vol.  VI.     268 

—         5.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Dorchester     

Vol.  VII.     33 

26.     To  the  same  ,     ,     

35 

Feb.     23.     To  James  Ussher,  Archbishop  of  Armagh      .     . 

Vol.  VI.    270 

1630. 

June        .     To  Edward  Stanley,  Schoolmaster  of  Winchester 

Vol.  VII.     36 

July       5.     To  James  Ussher,  Archbishop  of  Armagh       .     « 

Vol.  VI.    272 

21.     To  G.  J.  Vossius      

275 

Sept.    10.     To  Dr.  Robert  Pinke    

—        278 

Aug.      7.     From  William  Bedell,  Bishop  of  Eilmore   .     .     . 

280 

Sept.    11.     To  the  same    

284 

12.     To  Dr.  Robert  Pinke    

—        288 

30.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Dorchester      

Vol.  VII.     37 

Oct.        1.     To  Dr.  Robert  Pinke  

Vol.  VI.     289 

—      15.     To  Dr.  Christopher  Potter    

291 

Dec.       9.     To  Dr.  Brooke    

—        292 

Jan.     21.     To  G.  J.  Vossius     

—        292 

Feb.     11.     To  Dr.  Christopher  Potter    

294 

1631. 

April   14.     To  Sir  John  Lambe     

.     Vol.  VII.     38 

July     10.     To  Lord  Cottington     

39 

Aug.    27.     To  the  Queen  of  Bohemia     

40 

Sept.    29.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Dorchester      .     .     .    > 

41 

Nov.      7.     To  G.  J.  Vossius  .    ... 

.     Vol.  VI.    296 

Jan.     27.     To  Sir  Henry  Vane      .......     .    * 

.     Vol.  VII.     42 

CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE   OF  LETTERS.  Xlll 
1632. 

PAGE 

May      27.  To  Dr.  Thomas  Comber Vol.  VI.    298 

June     13.  To  Secretary  Windebank Vol.  VII.     43 

July       3.  To  G.  J.  Vossius Vol.  VI.    298 

30.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 300 

Sept.      7.  To  Sir  John  Lambe Vol.  VII.     44 

Dec.      24.  To  Dr.  Juxon,  President  of  St.  John's  .     ...  45 

26.  To  G.  J.  Vossius Vol.  VI.    303 

Jan.       4.  To  the  same 304 

Feb.      15.  To  the  same 305 

1633. 

April  30.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth Vol.  VI.     307 

Aug.     23.  To  Mr.  Richard  Sterne Vol.  VII.     47 

31.  To  Sir  Thomas  Roe 48 

Sept.      2.  To  Sir  John  Lambe 49 

—  9.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth Vol.  VI.     310 

12.  To  Sir  Thomas  Roe Vol.  VII.     50 

.  From  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln     .     .     .  Vol.  VI.     312 

—  16.  To  the  same 314 

—  19.  From  the  same —         316 

Oct.          .  To  the  Provost  of  Edinburgh 318 

—  4.  To  William  Pierce,  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells      .  319 

—  14.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 320 

—  14.  To  William  Bedell,  Bishop  of  Kilmore  ....  324 

18.  To  Dr.  Christopher  Potter 326 

—  24.  To  the  Bishops  of  his  Province 327 

28.  To  the  same 329 

Nov.    15.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 330 

Dec.          .  From  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln     .     .     .  335 

—  2.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth Vol.  VII.     51 

9.  To  Mons.  de  Vic Vol.  VI.     337 

11.  To  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln     ....  337 

19.  To  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Canterbury     .     .     .  Vol.  VII.     55 

—  20.  To  Dr.  Richard  Astley Vol.  VI.     339 

Jan.      13.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth Vol.  VII.     56 

14.  To  Adam  Ballanden,  Bishop  of  Dunblane  .     .     .  Vol.  VI.     340 

18.  To  His  Majesty's  Printers 342 

31.  To  the  Bishops  of  his  Province 344 

Feb.        2.  From  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln     ...  345 

—  6.  To  Godfrey  Goodman,  Bishop  of  Gloucester  .     .  Vol.  VII.     62 

—  24.  To  G.  J.  Vossius Vol.  VI.     346 

25.  To  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln     ....  348 

March    7.  From  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln     .     .     .  351 

—  11.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 352 

—  11.  To  the  same 358 

—  12.  To  William  Noye 360 

—  .  To  Lancelot  Bulkeley,  Archbishop  of  Dublin .     .  361 

—  21.  To  Richard  Boyle,  Earl  of  Cork —         364 


XIV  CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE  OF  LETTERS. 


1634. 

PAGE 

March  27.  From  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln    .     .     .  Vol.  VI.    365 

—  .  29.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Scudainore —         366 

—  31.  To  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln     ....  —        368 
Apr.  ad  init.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth Vol.  VII.     63 

-  12.     To  the  same 65 

-  15.     To  the  same 71 

22.     To  Sir  Thomas  Roe 73 

-  28.     To  the  Lord-Mayor  of  London Vol.  VI.     369 

May       6.  To  Adam  Ballanden,  Bishop  of  Dunblane  .     .     .  370 

14.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth —         372 

-  16.  To  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln     ....  378 
June      3.     To  Sir  William  Bellasys —         379 

-  17.     To  the  Merchants  at  Delft —         380 

-  23.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth —        381 

—  23.     To  the  same Vol.  VII.    75 

July       1.  To  Adam  Ballanden,  Bishop  of  Dunblane  .     .     .  Vol.  VI.    383 

3.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 384 

-  10.     To  the  same 385 

-  20.     To  King  Charles Vol.  VII.     81 

Aug.      1.  To  Dr.  Richard  Astley,  Warden  of  All  Souls  .     .  Vol.  VI.     386 

2.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth Vol.  VII.     83 

16.  To  Edmund  Griffith,  Bishop  of  Bangor .     .     .     .  Vol.  VI.     389 

-  25.  To  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln    ....  390 

-  25.     To  Sir  Thomas  Roe Vol.  VII.     86 

Sept.    13  To  Godfrey  Goodman,  Bishop  of  Gloucester  .     .  88 

-  15.  To  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln    ....  Vol.  VI.     391 

—  22.     To  the  Clerk  of  the  Signet —        392 

—  22.  From  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln     ...  —         393 

-  22.  To  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Hereford  .     ...  Vol.  VII.    90 

-  23.  To  Patrick  Forbes,  Bishop  of  Aberdeen      .     .     .  Vol.  VI.    394 
Oct.       4.  To  Adam  Ballanden,  Bishop  of  Dunblane  ...  —395 

9.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth Vol.  VII.     92 

-  20.     To  the  same Vol.  VI.     396 

26.     To  the  same Vol.  VII.     93 

-  31.     To  the  same 94 

Dec.       3.     To  the  same 95 

3.  To  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Norwich    ....  Vol.  VI.     403 

—  18.  From  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln    ...  —         405 

-  22.  To  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln    ....  —         405 

—  29.  From  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln     .     .     .  406 
Jan.      10.  To  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln     ....  —         407 

12.  To  Adam  Ballanden,  Bishop  of  Dunblane  ...  409 

-  12.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth Vol.  VII.     97 

19.     To  the  same 110 

Feb.      10.     To  the  same ,  111 

10.     ToJohnDury ,    .  112 

—  10.  To  the  same  .  Vol.  VI.     410 


CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE   OF  LETTERS.  XV 

PAGE 

Feb.     27.     To  G.  J.  Vossius Vol.  VI.    411 

March    4.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Weutworth 414 

—       4.     To  the  same Vol.  VII.  113 

[This  is  a  passage  omitted  in  original  edition 
of  the  former  letter.] 


1635. 

March  27. 

To  the  same  

Vol.  VII 

,  114 

April 

20. 

To  the  same   

— 

120 

— 

21. 

To  the  same   

— 

123 

— 

28. 

To  the  same   

— 

124 

May 

2. 

To  the  Queen  of  Bohemia     

— 

126 

— 

2. 

To  the  Elector  Palatine    

— 

127 

— 

8. 

To  the  Bishops  of  his  Province     

Vol.  VI. 

417 

— 

10. 

To  James  Ussher,  Archbishop  of  Armagh  .     .     . 

— 

418 

— 

12. 

To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth     

Vol.  VII. 

127 

— 

19. 

To  Adam  Ballanden,  Bishop  of  Dunblane  . 

Vol.  VI. 

419 

— 

19. 

To  the  Provost  of  Edinburgh    ....... 

— 

420 

— 

25. 

To  the  Mayor  of  Canterbury     

Vol.  VII. 

134 

— 

26. 

To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth     

— 

137 

June 

4. 

To  the  same  

— 

138 

— 

12. 

To  the  same  

— 

138 

— 

17. 

To  the  same  

Vol.  VI. 

421 

— 

30. 

To  the  same  

Vol.  VII. 

148 

—  ad  fin. 

To  the  University  of  Oxford    

— 

148 

July 

6. 

To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth     

Vol.  VI. 

422 

— 

14. 

To  the  same     

Vol.  VII. 

150 

— 

15. 

From  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln  .     .     . 

Vol.  VI. 

425 

— 

17. 

To  the  same  

— 

428 

— 

22. 

To  the  Queen  of  Bohemia   

Vol.  VII. 

151 

— 

26. 

To  the  Elector  Palatine  

— 

153 

— 

30. 

To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth    

— 

154 

July 

31  ^ 

and      J. 

To  the  same  

— 

155 

Aug. 

3.J 

— 

19. 

To  the  Dutch  Congregations  at  Norwich  .      .     . 

Vol.  VI. 

432 

Sept. 

2. 

To  Dr.  Robert  Pinke,  Warden  of  New  College  . 

— 

433 

— 

11. 

To  the  Queen  of  Bohemia  

Vol.  VII. 

167 

— 

16. 

To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth    



169 

— 

18. 

To  the  same  

— 

170 

— 

19. 

To  John  Maxwell,  Bishop  of  Ross    

Vol.  VI. 

434 

Oct. 

4. 

To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth     

Vol.  VII. 

171 

— 

6. 

To  the  Queen  of  Bohemia   

— 

185 

— 

12. 

To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth   

— 

188 

— 

12. 

To  the  same  

— 

190 

— 

16. 

To  the  President  and  Fellows  of  St.  John's  .     . 

— 

191 

— 

21. 

To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth    ..... 

— 

197 

— 

23. 

To  Dr.  Richard  Astley,  Warden  of  All  Souls  .     . 

Vol.  VI. 

437 

— 

26. 

To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth    .     .     . 

Vol.  VII. 

200 

Nov. 

3. 

To  the  same  

— 

202 

xvi  CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE  OF  LETTERS. 

PAGE 

Nov.      10.     To    John     Spottiswoode,    Archbishop     of   St. 

Andrew's '.'.' Vol.  VI.     438 

—  16.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 440 

30.     To  the  same Vol.  VII.  202 

Dec.        1.     To     John   Spottiswoode,     Archbishop    of     St. 

Andrew's Vol.  VI.     443 

—  16.     To  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Canterbury  .     .     .  Vol.  VII.  215 

—  18.     To  Dr.  Richard  Astley,  Warden  of  All  Souls'     .  Vol.  VI.     444 
Jan.         1.     To  G.  J.  Vossius 445 

2.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth Vol.  VII.  216 

14.     To  the  same 223 

—  16.     To  the  same 226 

—  20.     To  the  Queen  of  Bohemia 227 

—  23.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 229 

Feb.        4.     To  the  same 240 

—  26.     To  the  President  and  Fellows  of  St.  John's        .  242 

1636. 

March  27.     To  Sir  Kenelm  Digby Vol.  VI.     447 

—  30.     To  the  Queen  of  Bohemia Vol.  VII.  244 

April         .     To  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Wells 245 

—  8.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 247 

—  20.     To  James  Wedderburne,  Bishop  of  Dunblane     .  Vol.  VI.     455 

—  29.     To  William  Kingsley,  Archdeacon  of  Canterbury  459 
May  ad  init.  To  the  Queen  of  Bohemia Vol.  VII.  252 

13.  To  the  President  and  Fellows  of  St.  John's  .  .  255 

20.  To  the  Warden  and  Fellows  of  Merton  College .  Vol.  VI.  461 

June  9.  To  G.  J.  Vossius  .  . ' 462 

23.  To  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Canterbury  .  .  .  Vol.  VII.  257 

26.  To  the  Queen  of  Bohemia ' 259 

July  30.  To  Sir  John  Lambe 262 

-  adfin.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth Vol.  VI.  463 

Aug.        4.     To  Sir  Thomas  Hoe Vol.  VII.  265 

4.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 266 

5.  To  James  Ussher,  Archbishop  of  Armagh    .     .  267 
9.     To  Mr.  Sumner 268 

.  To  the  Queen  of  Bohemia 269 

19.  To  Sir  John  Lambe 271 

22.  To  the  same 272 

31.  To  the  same Vol  VI.  465 

Sept.  8.  To  the  same Vol.  VII.  278 

12.  To  the  same 282 

26.  To  the  same 286 

Oct.  13.  To  the  Queen  of  Bohemia 289 

18.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth Vol.  VI.  466 

18.  To  James  Ussher,  Archbishop  of  Armagh  .  .  469 

Nov.  5.  To  the  same Vol.  VII.  291 

15.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 293 

18.  To  the  Countess  of  Leicester 297 

—  20.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth  .  —  298 


CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE  OF  LETTERS.  XV11 

PAGE 

Dec.        1.  To  the  Corporation  of  Reading Vol.  VI.     470 

—  5.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth Vol.  VII.  300 

14.  To  the  Queen  of  Bohemia 302 

15.  To  the  Corporation  of  Reading Vol.  VI.     472 

23.  To  Sir  John  Lambe Vol.  VII.  303 

23.  To  Sir  Francis  Leigh 304 

—  26.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 305 

28.  From  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln       .     .  Vol.  VI.     474 

29.  From  the  same 476 

Jan.        6.  To  the  same 478 

—  ad  init.  From  the  same 480 

—  13.  From  the  same 481 

—  16.  To  Dr.  Richard  Bay  lie,  President  of  St.  John's  .  Vol.  VII.  306 

—  17.  To  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln  ....  Vol.  VI.     483 

—  18.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth Vol.  VII.  307 

21.  To  the  same 312 

—  26.  To  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Canterbury  .     .     .  Vol.  VI.     484 

—  ad  fin.  To  the  Queen  of  Bohemia Vol.  VII.  312 

Feb.         4.  To  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Canterbury .     .     .  313 

11.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 315 

—  20.  To  the  same 320 

28.  To  the  Queen  of  Bohemia 321 

March     4.  To  the  same 323 

15.  To  the  Provost  and  Fellows  of  Eton  College      .  Vol.  VI.     485 

21.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 487 

21 .  To  the  same Vol.  VII.  324 

[The  second  part  and  side  paper  of  former  letter.] 

1637. 

April      5.  To  the  same Vol.  VII.  326 

6.  To  George  Coke,  Bishop  of  Hereford     ....  —         337 

7.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth —         339 

17.  To  the  same —         340 

19.  To  the  same  .     • 34] 

26.  To  the  same —         341 

May       3.  To  the  Queen  of  Bohemia —         344 

9.  To  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Canterbury    ...  345 

—  12.  To  Dr.  Christopher  Potter Vol.  VI.     488 

22.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth Vol.  VII.  346 

25.  To  Sir  John  Lambe 347 

28.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 348 

June       3.  To  Isaac  Bargrave,  Dean  of  Canterbury      ...  —         349 

—  14.  To  Lord  Aston 352 

22.  To  the  Queen  of  Bohemia 353 

28.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth —         355 

8.  To  G.  J.  Vossius Vol.  VI.     489 

July       1.  To  Sir  John  Bridgrnan 490 

4.  To  the  Earl  of  Traquair .  491 

7.  To.  the  Lord  Viscount  Conway      ...     .     .     .    '.  .  Vol.  VII.  356 


XV111 


CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE  OF   LETTERS. 


July     11.  To  the  Queen  of  Bohemia 

Aug.      7.  To  the  same 

7.  To  the  Earl  of  Traquair 

—  10.  To  Sir  Henry  Wotton 

—  25.  To  Dr.  Isaac  Bargrave,  Dean  of  Canterbury   .     . 

—  28.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 

—  28.  To  the  same 

[Side  paper  to  the  former  letter.] 

Sept.      4.  To  John  Spottiswoode,  Archbp.  of  St.  Andrew's 

11.  To  the  Earl  of  Traquair 

—  18.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 

Oct.        7.  To  the  same 

12.  To  William  Bedell,  Bishop  of  Kilmore  .     .     .     . 
20.  To  the  President  and  Fellows  of  St.  John's     .     . 

—  24.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 

—  27.  To  Lord  Aston 

Nov.      1.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth       .         .     .     . 

—  11.  To  the  same 

16.  To  the  same 

—  22.  To  Sir  Edward  Littleton 

23.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 

—  29.  To  the  same 

Dec.       2.  To  the  same 

—  19.  To  the  same 

Jan.       9.  To  the  same 

26.  To  the  same 

Feb.  ad  init.  To  the  same 

17.  To  John  Bramhall,  Bishop  of  Derry      .     .     .     . 
March    2.  To  Dr.  Gilbert  Sheldon,  Warden  of  All  Souls'     . 

—  19.  To  Kobert  Wright,  Bishop  of  Lichfield      .     .     . 

1638. 

March  27.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 

April       .  To  Dr.  Edward  Pocock 

May     14.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 

14.  To  the  same 

[Side  paper  to  the  above.] 
16.  To  Dr.  Accepted  Frewen,  President  of  Magdalen 

—  17.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 

.  To  the  same 

—  24.  To  Sir  William  Boswell 

24.  To  the  President  and  Fellows  of  St.  John's    .     . 

—  24.  To  the  Sub  warden  and  Fellows  of  Merton  College 

—  30.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 

June    22.  To  the  same 

27.  To  the  same • 

July       5.  To  Sir  Thomas  Roe 

5.  To  Sir  William  Boswell . 

19.  To  Sir  Thomas  Roe 

—  20.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 


PAGE 

Vol.  VII.  358 

—  360 
Vol.  VI.  493 
Vol.  VII.  361 

362 

Vol.  VI.  496 
Vol.  VII.  364 

Vol.  VI.  503 

—  504 

—  506 
Vol.  VII.  372 

374 
376 

Vol.  VI.  508 
Vol.  VII.  377 

—  378 
Vol.  VI.  511 
Vol.  VII.  380 
Vol.  VI.  517 
Vol.  VII.  391 

—  393 
394 

—  395 
405 
406 
408 

Vol.  VI.  517 

—  520 
Vol.  VII.  413 


Vol.  VII.  416 
Vol.  VI.  521 

—  521 
Vol.  VII.  424 

429 
430 

—  433 
Vol.  VI.  528 
Vol.  VII.  434 

—  435 

—  437 
446 

—  456 

—  458 
Vol.  VI.  529 
Vol.  VII.  459 
Vol.  VI.  530 


CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE  OF  LETTERS. 


XIX 


July    20. 

—  28. 

—  30. 
Aug.      3. 

11. 

—  11 

—  15. 

—  29. 
30. 
31. 

Sept.    10. 

—  10. 

—  22. 
Oct.       4. 

—  8. 
18. 

—  22. 

—  29. 
Nov.      2. 

—  5. 

—  9. 

—  12. 

—  13. 

—  21. 
Dec.  3. 

—  8. 
11. 

—  29. 

—  29. 

Jan.      11. 

—  20. 

—  31. 
31. 

Feb.     10. 

—  11. 
12. 
13. 
27. 

—  28. 

—  28. 
March      . 

15. 

—  22. 

1639. 
March  31.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Weutworth 

April      5.     To  the  same 

5.     To  Dr.  Richard  Baylie      .... 


To  Sir  Nathaniel  Brent,  Warden  of  Merton    . 

To  the  same 

To  the  same 

To  Sir  Thomas  Eoe 

To  the  Lord  Viscount  "Wentworth  .... 
To  John  Bramhall,  Bishop  of  Derry  .  .  . 

To  Sir  Thomas  Roe 

To  the  same 

To  Sir  Nathaniel  Brent,  Warden  of  Merton  . 
To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth  .... 

To  the  same 

To  the  same 

[Side  paper  to  the  former  letter.] 

To  Sir  Francis  Windebank 

To  Sir  Thomas  Roe 

To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth      .... 

To  Sir  Thomas  Roe 

To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth  .... 
To  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Chester  .  .  . 
To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth  .... 

To  the  same 

To  Dr.  Richard  Baylie,  President  of  St.  John's 
To  Dr.  Robert  Pinke,  Warden  of  New  College 
To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth  .... 

To  the  same 

To  the  Marquis  of  Hamilton 

To  the  same 

To  Lord  Clifford 

To  Thomas  Martin,  Bishop  of  Durham  .  . 
To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth  .... 
To  the  same 

[Side  paper  to  the  former  letter.] 
To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth    .... 

To  the  same 

To  the  same 

To  the  Bishops  of  his  Province 

To  Thomas  Morton,  Bishop  of  Durham     .     . 

To  Sir  John  Lambe 

To  the  Lord  Viscount  Weutworth    .... 

To  Sir  John  Lambe . 

To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth     .... 

To  G.  J.  Vossius 

To  Sir  Thomas  Roe 

To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth     .... 

To  Dr.  Richard  Baylie 

To  Sir  Thomas  Roe     , 


PAGE 

Vol.  VII.  460 

462 

—  463 

—  472 

—  473 
Vol.  VI.     532 
Vol.  VII.  475 

—  477 
478 
479 

Vol.  VI.     534 
Vol.  VII.  480 

Vol.  VI.     539 

Vol.  VII.  486 

487 

—  494 
496 

—  497 
Vol.  VI.  541 

—  544 
Vol.  VII.  499 

499 
501 

Vol.  VI.  545 
547 
548 

Vol.  VII.  504 
Vol.  VI.     549 

—  550 
Vol.  VII.  505 

—  516 
516 

—  519 
Vol.  VI.    558 

560 

560 

Vol.  VII.  524 

—  525 
526 

Vol.  VI.    562 

Vol.  VII.  530 

531 

—  545 
546 

Vol.  VII.  548 
551 

—  552 


XX 


CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE  OF  LETTERS. 


April  11.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth     .     .     . 

—  14.  To  Dr.  Sampson  Johnson 

17.  To  Dr.  Richard  Baylie 

—  17.  To  Sir  Thomas  Roe 

—  30.  To  certain  Swiss  Pastors 

May  1.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth   .     .     . 

—  17.  To  the  same 

31.  To  Sir  Thomas  Roe 

June  21.  To  the  same 

—  .  To  William  Bedell,  Bishop  of  Kilmore 

—  28.  To  the  President  and  Fellows  of  St.  John's 
July  8.  To  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Exeter  .     .     . 

18.  To  Thomas  Morton,  Bishop  of  Durham      . 

26.  To  Sir  Thomas  Roe 

31.  To  Hugh  Menard 

Aug.  9.  To  Sir  Thomas  Roe 

Sept.  1.  To  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Bristol      .     . 

20.  To  the  same 

Oct.  4.  To  the  same 

13.  To  the  Bishops  of  his  Province     .... 

26.  To  Thomas  Morton,  Bishop  of  Durham 

Nov.  11.  To  Joseph  Hall,  Bishop  of  Exeter     .     .     . 

12.  To  Sir  Thomas  Roe 

13.  To  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Winchester  . 

—  21.  To  Sir  Thomas  Roe 

29.  To  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Worcester      . 

Jan.  14.  To  Joseph  Hall,  Bishop  of  Exeter     .     .     . 

Feb.  14.  To  Sir  Thomas  Roe 

—  16.  To  John  Towers,  Bishop  of  Peterborough 
March    4.  To  Edward  Pocock 

6.  To  Sir  Thomas  Roe 

9.  To  Sir  Francis  Windebank 


1>AGK 

Vol.  VII.  654 

—  555 

—  558 

—  559 
Vol.  VI.  563 
Vol.  VII.  559 

—  573 

—  574 

—  577 

—  578 

—  682 
Vol.  VI.  566 

567 

Vol.  VII.  583 
Vol.  VI.  568 
Vol.  VII.  585 
Vol.  VI.  601 
Vol.  VII.  587 

—  589 
Vol.  VI.    570 

—  571 

—  572 
Vol.  VII.  591 

—  592 

—  594 

—  595 
Vol.  VI.     575 
Vol.  VII.  597 

—  598 
Vol.  VI.     578 
Vol.  VII.  599 

—  600 


March  28. 
April  8. 
May  9. 

—  25. 
June    19. 

26. 
July       1. 

—  17. 

—  17. 
Aug.       2. 

—  8. 
14. 
31. 

Sept.  25. 
Oct.  6. 


1640. 

To  the  Corporation  of  Reading Vol.  VI. 

To  Edward  Pocock 

To  the  Lord  Viscount  Conway 

To  the  same 

To  the  same Vol.  VIL 

To  Dr.  Sampson  Johnson 

To  the  Lord  Viscount  Conway 

To  Sir  John  Lambe 

To  the  Mayor  of  Reading Vol.  VL 

To  the  Lord  Viscount  Conway Vol.  VII. 

To  the  same 

To  the  same 

To  G.  J.  Vossius Vol.  VI. 

To  the  Earl  of  Pembroke     ......     •     •     • 

To  the  Bishops  of  his  Province 


579 
580 
602 
604 
601 
603 
604 
605 
580 
606 
608 
609 
581 
583 
584 


CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE  OF  LETTERS.  XXI 

PAGE 

Oct.      23.     To  James  Ussher,  Archbishop  of  Armagh      .     .  Vol.  VI.    584 

Nov.     13.     To  the  Corporation  of  Reading 586 

29.     To  the  same 587 

—      29.     ToJohnSelden 589* 

Jan.        3.     To  King  Charles 590 

1641. 

Sept.    17.     To  the  President  and  Fellows  of  St.  John's    .     .  Vol.  VII.  611 

Oct.      28.     To  the  Corporation  of  Reading Vol.  VI.    591 

Nov.     29.     To  the  President  and  Fellows  of  St.  John's   .     .  Vol.  VII.  612 

Dec.     23.     To  the  Corporation  of  Reading Vol.  VI.    591 

Jan.      31.     To  John  Greaves —         593 

1642. 

Oct.      20.     To  the  Mayor  of  Reading 594 

27.     To  the  Mayor  and  Aldermen  of  Reading    .     .     .  594 


Ad  fin.anni.  To  the  Vice- Chancellor  of  Oxford 


TABLE  OF  THE  CIPHEK  USED  IN  THE  CORRESPONDENCE 
BETWEEN  LAUD  AND  WENTWORTH. 


CIPHER  FOR  ALPHABET. 

T40 

T43                T46                f49 

T52 

A  <j  41 

E  J  44           I  J  47          0  J  50 

U  J  53 

u 

[_45                1.48                Ul 

u 

B  30, 

81. 

C  32,  33.                   D  34,  35. 

F  36,  37. 

G  38, 

39. 

H  55,  56.                  K  57,  58. 

L  59,  60. 

M  61, 

62. 

N  63,  64.                   P  65,  66. 

Q  67,  68. 

R  69, 

70. 

S  71,  72.                  T  73,  74. 

W  75,  76. 

X  77, 

78. 

Y  79,  80.                   Z  81,  82, 

&  83,  84. 

The  85 

,86. 

That  87,  88.                 Th  89,  90. 

St  91,  92. 

Which  93,  94. 

Him  95,  96. 

All  numbers  less  than  30  are  b)anks  and  deceptions,  and  are  occasionally 
used  to  divide  the  words. 


CIPHER  TABLE.  XX111 


CIPHER  FOR  NAMES. 

100  =  The  King. 

101  =  The  Queen. 

102  =  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  (LAUD). 

103  Not  known. 

104  =  The  Keeper,  Lord  Coventry. 

105  =  The  Lord  High  Treasurer,  (i.e.  to  March  13,  1634-5;  the  Earl 

of  Portland  after  March  6, 1635-6),  Juxon,  Bishop  of  London. 
It  is  sometimes  used  to  signify  the  office  of  High  Treasurer  in 
the  Treasury. 

106  =  Duke  of  Lennox. 

107  =  Thomas  Earl  of  Arundel,  Earl  Marshall. 

108  =  Lord    Chamberlain,   the   Earl  of  Pembroke  and  Mont 

gomery. 

109  =  Earl  of  Salisbury,  Captain  of  the  Band  of  Pensioners. 

110  =  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  Lord  Cottington. 

111  =  Lord  Carlisle. 

112  =  Lord  Holland,  Groom  of  the  Stole. 

113  Not  known. 

114  =  Secretary  Coke. 

115  =  Secretary  Windebank. 

Intermediate  numbers  not  known. 

127  =  England. 

128  =  London. 

130  =  The  Deputy. 

131  =  Chancellor  Loftus. 

132  =  Earl  of  Cork. 

133  =  The  Primate  of  Ireland,  Archbishop  Ussher. 

134  Not  known. 

135  =  Lord  Montnorris. 

Intermediate  numbers  not  used. 

150  =  The  Bishopric  of  Lismore. 

151  =  The  College  of  Youghal. 

152  =  Boyle,  Bishop  of  Cork. 

153  =  Boyle,  Bishop  of  Waterford. 
158  =  The  Castle  Chamber. 

163  =  The  Archbishop  of  Dublin  ?     See  Side  Paper  to  Letter  of  July 
30, 1638. 


XXIV 


CIPHER  TABLE. 


164  ) 

165  I 

166  = 

167  = 

168  ) 

169  j 

170  = 

171  = 

177  = 

178  = 

179  = 

180  = 

181  = 

182  = 

183  = 

184  = 

185  = 

186  = 

187  = 

188  = 

189  = 

190  = 

191  = 

192  = 

193  = 

194  = 

195  = 

196  = 

197  = 

198  = 

199  = 

200  = 

201  = 

202  = 


Not  known. 

The  College  of  Dublin. 
The  Provost  of  Dublin. 

Not  known. 

Ireland. 

Dublin. 

Lord  Northumberland. 

Earl  of  Dorset. 

Earl  of  Leicester. 

Lord  Ashton. 

France. 

Spain. 

The  States. 

The  Prince  of  Orange. 

Bishop  of  Lincoln. 

Prince  Palatine. 

Attorney  General. 

Solicitor  General. 

The  Tower. 

West  Indies. 

Star  Chamber. 

Lord  Antrim. 

East  Indies. 

High  Commission. 

Earl  of  Newcastle.6 

Bishop  of  Derry.f 

Scotland. 

Marquis  Hamilton.* 

Madame  Chevreux. 

The  Queen's  Mother. 

A  Parliament. 

Earl  of  Berkshire. 


a  Side  Paper  to  Letter  of  April  5,  1637. 

b  Laud's  Side  Paper  to  Letter  of  Aug. 
28,  1637. 

c  Probably  the  two  new  numbers  referred 
to  in  Laud's  Side  Paper  of  Nov.  16. 

<i  Laud's  Side  Paper  to  Letter  of  Nov. 
16,  1637. 


c  March  27,  1638. 

t  May  14,  1638.     Side  Paper. 

P  Sept.  10,  1638. 

h  Letter  of  Oct.  8,  1638. 

'   March  31,  1639. 


LETTERS. 


LETTER  CCI. 

TO   SIR  DAVID   WILLIAMS*.  A.  D.  1611 

[St.  John's  College,  Oxford.] 

Salut.  in  Christ. 

AFTER  my  hearty  commendations,  &c. 

Whereas  you  desire  to  have  a  grant  of  that  royalty  and 
interest  which  our  poor  College  hath  of  fishing  and  fowling 
in  the  river  of  Windridge,  at  and  near  Hardwicke,  in  the 
county  of  Oxon.  These  are  to  certify  you  that  I  have  pro 
posed  your  request  to  the  Company  (whose  consent  I  must 
have  in  all  such  businesses  of  the  College)  :  and  we  all  think 
that  those  waters  are  much  abused  by  many  idle  persons  that 
are  thereabouts.  And  in  hope  that  you  will  see  them  better 
preserved  than  we  can,  the  Company  are  most  willing  you 
should  have  a  grant  of  all  those  their  royalties  there  in  that 
form  as  the  honourable  knight  Sir  Henry  Lee1'  had  before,, 
that  is,  during  life,  with  that  covenant  which  yourself  mention 
in  your  letters,  that  any  of  them  or  their  successors  shall  and 
may  retain  their  liberty  to  fish,  fowl,  hawk  and  hunt  there  if 
they  please.  And  I  find  them  all  so  desirous  of  your  love,  that 
whereas  some  of  them  before  my  time  had  been  solicited  by 
others  for  these  waters  (which  I  knew  not  of),  and  were 

a  [Sir  David   Williams,    of  Gwer-  knighted  July  23,  in  the  same  year.] 

nevet,   was   Serjeant-at-law   in   1594,  b    ['The   ancient    and     redoubted 

and  one  of  the  Judges  of  the  Queen's  Champion  of  Queen  Elizabeth.'    He 

Bench  in  February,    1603.     He   was  lived- at  Ditchley  Park.] 

LAUD. — VOL.    VI.  APP.  75 


2  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1611.  inclinable  to  them,  yet  understanding  of  this  your  desire, 
they  left  that  thought  and  were  ready  to  grant  them  to  you. 
That  which  they  desire  farther  is  only  this,  that  the  College 
may  have  somewhat  yearly  at  Midsummer-day,  flesh  for  fish, 
if  you  can  without  trouble  help  them  to  a  little  venison,  or  if 
not,  what  trifle  yourself  please  to  name.  And  although  there 
was  never  any  lease  made  of  these  or  any  other  royalties  of 
ours  that  I  can  yet  find,  but  they  passed  only  by  grant  in  the 
register  book,  yet  if  your  desire  be  rather  to  have  it  by  lease, 
the  Company  will  be  contented  to  do  that  also.  And  for 
myself,  I  shall  be  ever  glad  of  your  love.  Thus  not  having 
farther  wherewith  to  trouble  you,  I  leave  you  to  the  grace 
of  God ;  and  shall  ever  rest 

Your  very  loving  poor  Friend, 

W.  LAUD. 

St.  John's,  Feb.  27,  1611. 

To  the   right  \Vr11.  mye    verye  good 

frend  Sr  David  Williams,  one  of  the 

Judges  of  his  Maiestyes  Bentche. 

att  his  house  att  Kingstone  Bagpuze, 

these. 


LETTER  CCII. 

TO   SIR  THOMAS  LAKE c. 
[St.  John's  College,  Oxford.] 

SIR, 

I  HAVE  been  ever  much  bound  unto  you,  and  that  hath 
encouraged  me  to  make  more  bold  upon  your  love  than 
were  otherwise  fit.  At  this  time  I  am  thrust  upon  it  by 
necessity.  For  our  mortmain  (which  you  may  be  pleased  to 
remember  I  solicited  you  about  in  October  last d),  having 
passed  all  other  seals,  is  now  and  hath  been  a  good  while 
stayed  by  my  Lord  Chancellor6  at  the  broad  seal,  and  all 
the  means  I  can  devise  to  make,  help  us  not.  About  Christ 
mas,  so  soon  as  we  could  hear  the  stay  was  made,  we  writ 

c  [One  of  the  Secretaries  of  State.]  amount   of    BOOL    per    annum  ;    the 

d  [There  is  preserved  in  the  Do-  number  of  Fellows    being  increased 

mestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.,  Nov.  from  30  to  50.] 

20,    1613,  a    Grant    to    St.    John's  e  [Thomas    Egerton,    Lord    Elles- 

College,   to    purchase    lands   to    the  mere.] 


LETTERS.  3 

a  letter  in  Latin  to  his  Lordship,  which  we  sent  by  this  bearer,  A.  D.  1613. 
a  Fellow  of  our  house,  and  chaplain  to  my  Lord  Knevett f. 
The  letter  my  Lord  Chancellor  liked,  and  commended,  adding 
further  that  he  would  not  absolutely  stay  our  mortmain,  but 
only  for  a  time,  because  there  was  a  large  mortmain  to  pass 
for  the  University,  and  he  would  not  have  the  one  cross  the 
other.  What  his  Lordship's  meaning  was  by  this  latter  clause 
I  know  not,  but  our  mortmain  sticks  still,  though  we  have 
made  the  best  means  we  can  to  put  his  Lordship  in  mind  of 
us.  The  College  hath  been  at  some  charge  already  with  it, 
and  being  poor  is  loth  to  lose  it.  This  makes  me  in  its 
behalf  very  bold  to  trouble  you,  and  earnestly  to  entreat  your 
best  furtherance,  that  his  Lordship  would  be  pleased  to  seal 
it ;  for  which  (as  for  many  other  your  good  offices)  the  Col 
lege  and  myself  shall  rest  bound  unto  you,  and  I  shall  be 
most  ready  by  any  my  pains  and  service  to  show  myself 
thankful.  Thus  not  doubting  of  your  love,  I  leave  you  to 
the  grace  of  God,  and  shall  ever  continue 

To  be  commanded  by  you, 

W.  LAUD. 

Endorsed  : 

'March  16,  1613. 
'  The  Copye  of  a  Leter  sent  from  Mr. 

President  to  Sr.   Th.    Lake  about 

passinge  our  Mortmane  then  stayd 

by  the  L :  Chancel  or.' 


LETTER  CCIII. 

TO  RICHARD  NEILE,   BISHOP  OF  LINCOLN. 
[Rushworth's  Collections,  vol.  i.  p.  62.] 

I  CAME  time  enough  to  be  at  the  rehearsal  of  this  Sermon, 
iipon  much  persuasion,  where  I  was  fain  to  sit  patiently,  and 
hear  myself  abused  almost  an  hour  together,  being  pointed  at 
as  I  sat.  For  this  present  abuse,  1  would  have  taken  no  notice 
of  it,  but  that  the  whole  University  apply  it  to  me,  and  my 
own  friends  tell  me,  I  shall  sink  my  credit,  if  I  answer  not 

f  [Thomas,  Lord  Knevett,  the  only  holder  of  the  title.] 
B2 


4  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1615.  Dr.  Abbot  in  his  own.  Nevertheless  in  a  business  of  this 
kind  I  will  not  be  swayed  from  a  patient  course.  Only  I 
desire  your  Lordship  to  vouchsafe  me  some  direction  what  to 
do,  &c.  8 

April  18,  1615. 


LETTER  CCIV. 

TO   THE   MA.YOR   OF   OXFORD. 
[St.  John's  College,  Oxford.] 

Salutem  in  Christo. 
RIGHT  WORSHIPFUL, 

AFTER  my  very  hearty  commendations.  Having  occasion 
lately  to  confer  with  you  concerning  a  watercourse  for  the 
passage  of  the  water  of  the  houses  in  Magdalene  parish  and 
about  our  College,  I  was  bold  to  move  you  concerning  the 
disposition  of  the  hundred  pounds  given  unto  your  city  by 
our  most  worthy  founder,  Sir  Thomas  White,  which  very 
shortly,  as  I  am  informed,  is  to  be  paid  in  by  those  that  have 
had  it  for  these  last  ten  years,  and  now  again  to  be  lent  out  by 
you  to  other  four,  for  the  like  number  of  years,  upon  sufficient 
security.  At  which  time  I  then  did,  and  ever  must,  entreat 

«  [This  fragment  of  a  letter  was  in-  uncensured  to  Oxford.     The  paper  is 

advertently    omitted   in  the    former  as  follows : — 
series.     It  appears  from  the  account 
given  by  Heylin,  that  La  ad,  in  preach-  '  Mv  g°od  L- 

ing  on  Shrove  Tuesday,  had  used  "I  moved  his  Ma.  this  day 
some  sharp  language  against  the  touchinge  Dr.  Laudes  returne  to  Ox- 
Presbyterians.  This  caused  great  forde,  to  wch.  his  Ma.  answered,  Yes, 
offence  to  Dr.  Eobert  Abbot,  who  was  for  there  is  no  cause  y*.  he  shuld 
Vice-Chancellor  at  the  time,  who  made  staye.  I  have  made  a  full  and  quiet 
a  vehement  attack  on  Laud  in  his  ende  of  all  those  matters.  I  was  bold 
Sermon  on  the  afternoon  of  Easter  to  saye,  then  Dr.  Laude  shall  have 
day.  Laud  was  absent  on  the  occasion,  peace,  and  be  no  more  trobled  in  y*. 
but  showed  himself  on  the  following  matter.  No,  sayd  his  Ma. ;  my  L.  G. 
Sunday  at  St.  Mary's,  when  the  Sermon  him  selfe  acknowledged  his  brother's 
according  to  custom  was  repeated.  error  in  it,  and  Dr.  Abotts  him  selfe 
On  the  next  day  he  sent  Bishop  asked  pardon  for  it,  excusinge  him- 
Neile  an  account  of  the  whole  affair  selfe  y*.  he  was  put  to  it,  for  y1.  all  ye 
in  a  letter  of  which  the  above  fragment  Universitye  did  understande  y1.  Dr. 
alone  remains.  Laudes  was  upon  him.  If  ye  Dr.  wilbe 

It  appears  from  a  short  document  gon  before  I  come,  commende  me  to 

which  is  preserved  in  the  State  Paper  him."     (The  rest  of  the   letter  lost.) 

Office,  that  Laud   was  summoned  to  Endorsed  by  Laud, 'June  1615.  What 

London  on  the  subject  (though  Heylin  his    Maiestye    sayd    concerninge   D. 

is  silent  on  the  matter),  and  that  after  Abbot  sermon  against  me,   Szc.  ] 
some  weeks  he  was  allowed  to  return 


LETTERS.  £> 

your  care  therein,  especially  that  you  would,  as  far  as  with  A.  D.  1619. 
conveniency  you    may,    hold   yourself   unto    the    covenants 
prescribed  by  our  good  founder ;  among  which  one  is,  that 
clothiers  h  be  preferred  above  all  others,  as  the  words  of  the 
deeds  are.    And  then  also  we  had  speech  of  a  young  man  well 
reported  of,  and  one  of  your  incorporation,  who  though  he 
be  not  a   clothier    in  one  sense,  because  he  doth  not   set 
poor  on  work  in  making  of  cloth,  yet  in  that  he  doth  sell 
cloth,  I  take  it  he  is  to  be  preferred,  as  a  clothier,  in  respect 
that  among  the  merchant  tailors  in  London,  they  do  so  un 
derstand  it ;  and  our  worthy  founder  himself  did  use  that 
trade,  and  his  practice  will  be  a  good  direction  to  understand 
his  meaning  therein.   His  name  is  Cockram,  whom  I  do  again 
commend  unto  you,  not  doubting  but  that  he  shall  speed, 
because  he  is,  by  the  covenants  of  the  deed,  to  be  preferred 
before  all  others  of  any  other  trade.     I  do  not  know  whether 
there  be  any  other  clothiers  that  are  suitors  unto  you  for 
this  money ;  and  if  there  be,  I  would  be  loth  to  move  you  to 
do  anything  that  shall  not,  in  all  respects,  be  agreeable  to 
the  covenants  of  the  deed.     But  if  it  so  fall  out  that  you  do 
lend  any  of  this  money  to  any  other  but  clothiers,  which  are 
to  have  the  preferment  thereof  above  others,  there  is  one 
commended  to  me  to  be  a  very  honest  and  painful  man,  that 
will  put  in  very  sufficient  security  for  it,  by  his  trade  a  glover ; 
his  name  is  Newsome.     In  whose  behalf  give  me  leave  to  be 
an  earnest  suitor,  to  entreat  your  favour  for  him.     Wherein 
you  shall  bind  the  poor  man,  and  all  his,  to  pray  for  you ; 
and  I  shall  take  it  as  a  great  favour  at  your  hands,  and  be 
ready  to  deserve  it  in  anything  that  is  in  my  power.     And 
so  recommending   these  things  to  your  wisdom  and  care, 
I  leave  you  to  the  protection  of  the  Almighty,  and  remain, 
&c.  * 

August  21,  1619. 

Endorsed  : 

'  To  the  Maior  of  Oxford  about  the 
loane  of  the  Founder's  monye.' 


h  [It  will  be  remembered  that  Laud's  father  was  of  this  trade.] 


6  LETTERS. 

LETTER  CCV. 

TO   THE   LORD   VISCOUNT   CONWAY  '. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MAY  IT  PLEASE  YOUR  LORDSHIP, 

I  HUMBLY  thank  you  for  your  noble  favour  many  ways 
vouchsafed  me,  and  for  this  among  the  rest,  that  your  Lord 
ship  hath  been  pleased  to  send  me  a  copy  of  my  Lord  Grace 
his  letters.  That  which  I  moved  yesterday  was  out  of  zeal  to 
his  Majesty's  service,  not  any  presuming  to  give  my  betters 
direction.  And  I  am  still  confident  that  this  Instruction, 
being  long k,  and  to  be  sent  to  every  minister  in  his  several 
parish,  will  be  so  long  in  doing  as  that  his  Majesty's  service 
will  suffer  in  it,  and  the  time,  in  many  places,  be  passed 
before  the  Instructions  can  come. 

And  for  that  which  my  Lord's  Grace  mentions, — That  many 
copies  are  sent  out  already ;  I  am  sure  the  printed  ones  will 
overtake  them,  and  outrun  them. 

And  for  their  falling  by  this  means  into  the  hands  of  ill- 
willers,  as  well  as  of  those  which  mean  better.  I  think  it  is 
common  to  writing  and  printing.  For  it  is  not  possible  for 
my  Lords  the  Bishops  to  have  their  registers  and  under- 
officers  write  out  so  many  hundred  copies,  but  that  some  will 
fly  abroad  into  the  worst  hands. 

As  for  the  manner,  I  conceive,  with  submission,  my  Lord's 
Grace  is  very  right,  that  it  is  best  to  be  in  the  form  of  a  little 
book.  A  charge  given  to  the  printer  for  secrecy.  And  the  like 
to  the  ministers  which  receive  them,  and  the  officers  which 
deliver  them,  if  it  shall  so  be  thought  fit.  All  which  I  humbly 
submit  to  my  Lord's  Grace,  and  your  Lordship's  better  judg 
ment  ;  and  shall  so  ever  rest 

Your  Lordship's  to  be  commanded, 

GUIL.  BATHON.  &  WELLE. 

Septemb.  ult.  1626. 
To  the  right  Hrble.  mye  verye  good 
Ld.  the   Lord  Conwaye,  Principal 
Secretaire  to  his  Maiestye,  these. 


1  [See  vol.  iii.  p.  149.]  1626,   as  prepared   by  himself. 

k  [These  are  the  Instructions  spoken      vol.  iii.  p.  195.] 
of  by  Laud   in  his   Diary,  Sept.  14, 


LETTERS.  7 

A.D  1627. 

LETTER  CCVT. 

TO  GEOHGE  MONTAIGNE,   BISHOP   OF  LONDON. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

IT  is  his  Majesty's  command  that  your  Lordship  read  over 
this  sermon1,  which  he  conceives  is  for  his  special  service. 

His  Majesty  hath  appointed  your  Lordship,  with  the 
L.  Bishops  of  Durham m,  Rochester11,  Oxford0,  and  Bath  and 
Wells?,  to  consider  of  this  Sermon,  and  return  their  judgments, 
whether  they  do  not  think  it  fit  to  be  printed. 

His  Majesty  hath  likewise  commanded  the  same  Bishops  to 
consider  of  certain  objections  made  against  the  said  Sermon ^ 
and  the  answers  to  them,  and  return  what  they  think  of 
them,  having  power  to  add,  alter,  or  diminish,  upon  any  just 
exceptions. 

His  Majesty,  in  the  nomination  of  these  five  Bishops, 
charged  the  four  to  make  haste,  and  not  trouble  your  Lord 
ship,  because  of  your  defect  of  hearing,  till  all  was  ready,  and 
then  to  submit  it  to  your  sight  and  censure  also. 

My  Lords  of  Durham,  Rochester,  and  Oxford,  have  read 
this,  as  well  as  myself. 

Your  Lordship  having  seen  the  Sermon,  and  read  over  the 
objections  against  it,  and  the  answers  made  unto  them,  are 
to  express  your  judgment  and  conscience  to  his  Majesty, 
what  you  think  of  them,  whether  the  Sermon  be  not  to  be 
printed?  and  whether  the  objections  against  it  be  not  fully 
answered r  ? 


1  [This  was  the  celebrated  Sermon  the  handwriting  of  Bp.  Montaigne: 

of    Dr.  liobert    Sibthorp,    on   which  "  I  have  seen  this  Sermon  and  read 

subject  see  vol.  iii.  p.  204,  and  vol.  iv.  over  diligently  the  objections  against 

pp.  274—276.1  it  and  the  answers  to  the  objections 

m  [Richard  Weile.]  which  I  think  do  take  away  all  scruples 

n  [John  Buckeridge.]  that   may   be   made   of  these   places 

0  [John  Howson.]  now  questioned,  and  therefore  I  think 
P  [William  Laud.]  the  Sermon  fit  to  be  printed. 

1  [These  objections   were  made  by  "  Geo.  London," 
Archbishop    Abbot,       ( See     Laud's 

Diary,  April  24,  1627).]  The  paper  is  endorsed,  "  The   Ld. 

r  [The  whole  of  the  above  letter  is  Bp.  of  London's  consent  to  yeprintinge 

in  Laud's  hand.     There  is  added  in  of  Dr.  Sybthorp's  Sermon."] 


8  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1627. 

LETTER  CCVII. 

TO   THE   LORD   VISCOUNT   CONWAY. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

MY  Lord  Chamberlain s  moved  the  whole  business  of  the 
commendam  for  my  Lord  the  Bishop  of  Llandaff  *  at  Windsor, 
which  made  me  add  it  at  the  end  of  my  former  note,  which 
I  writ  in  great  haste  to  satisfy  my  Lord's  desire  for  expedition, 
and  that  was  cum  clausula  permutationis  likewise.  But  to 
leave  that,  because  your  Lordship  desires  it  so. 

These  are  to  certify  your  Lordship  that  yesterday  I  moved 
his  Majesty,  that  my  Lord  of  Llandaff,  now  elect  of  St.  Da 
vid's,  might  have  in  his  commendam  one  benefice,  and  one 
dignity,  in  the  church  and  bishopric  of  St.  David's,  with  a 
clause  of  permutation  for  either  or  both  of  them.  This  his 
Majesty  graciously  granted,  and  gave  me  power  to  signify 
so  much  to  your  Lordship.  I  wish  your  Lordship  all  happi 
ness,  and  shall  ever  study  to  deserve  your  love.  So  I  rest 

Your  Lordship's  loving  poor  Friend  and  Servant, 

GUIL.  BATHO.  ET  WELLE. 

Bagshot,  Aug.  20,1627. 

To  the  right  Hrble.  mye  verye  good 
IA  the  Lord  Vicount  Conwaye, 
Secretarye  of  State  to  his  Maiestye, 
these. 


LETTER  CCVIII. 

TO   SIR  JOHN   COKE. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

RIGHT  HONOURABLE, 

THESE  letters  enclosed  came  to  my  hands  this  morning  u 
as  the  King  was  going,  so  I  had  but  time  to  show  them  to  his 

•  [Philip  Herbert,  Earl  of  Mont-  ham,  asking  for  another  Bishopric,  in 

gomery.]  Cabala,  pp.  115,  117.] 

1  [Theophilus  Field,  successively  u  [The  enclosure  was  a  letter  from 

Bp.  of  Llandaff,  St.  David's,  and  Here-  the  Mayor  of  Winchester  concerning 

ford.  He  was  a  great  preferment  the  apprehension  of  Martin  Lucas,  a 

hunter.  See  his  letters  to  Bucking-  Dunkirker.] 


LETTERS,  9 

Majesty,  and  receive  his  commands  concerning  it.  His  A.  D.  1627. 
Majesty  commanded  me  to  send  it  to  you,  which  I  have  here 
done  accordingly.  I  hope  the  messenger  will  be  careful. 
Though  for  my  part  I  think  this  is  the  longer  way  about, 
and  so  much  I  made  bold  to  tell  the  King.  I  pray  pardon 
this  moving  day  haste.  So,  I  leave  you  to  the  grace  of  God, 

and  rest 

Your  Honour's  loving  poor  Friend, 

GUIL.  B.  ET  WELL?. 

Aldershot,  Aug.  27,  1627. 

For  His  Majesty's  special  service. 
To    the    Right   Honble.    mye   verye 

worthy e    frend    Sr.    John   Cooke, 

Secretarye  of  State  to  His  Maiestye. 


LETTER  CCIX. 

TO   DR.    WILLIAM   SMITH,   WARDEN   OF  WAD1IAM   COLLEGE. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

AFTER  my  hearty  commendations,  &c. 

Whereas  James  Harrington,  Master  of  Arts,  and  Fellow 
of  Wadham  College  in  Oxon,  complained  to  me  of  you, 
Mr.  Warden  and  the  Fellows  of  the  College,  against  him, 
concerning  his  right  to  the  Fellowship  in  the  said  College, 
notwithstanding  an  annuity  of  xlh  per  annum  during  his  life 
left  him  by  his  father ;  I  have  taken  the  business  into  serious 
consideration,  and,  with  the  advice  of  my  counsel  learned  in 
the  civil  and  canon  laws,  have  given  my  final  sentence  and 
determined  that  cause,  and  sent  it  down  to  the  College  in  an 
instrument  under  my  hand  and  seal ;  which  according  to  your 
Statutes  I  require  both  you  and  him  to  obey,  that  so  an  end 
may  be  put  to  those  differences. 

And  because  that  instrument  could  not  well  contain  all 
particulars  both  of  the  said  James  Harrington's  misde 
meanours  towards  myself  as  Visitor,  and  towards  the  Statutes, 
Warden  and  Fellows  of  the  said  College,  I  thought  fit  to  give 
the  particular  directions  for  the  punishment  of  those  abuses 
in  those  my  letters.  The  abuses  are,  first,  that  the  said  James 


10 


LETTERS. 


A.  D.  27,  Harrington  hath  falsely  and  unworthily  scandalized  Mr. 
Warden  and  Daniel  Escotte,  Master  of  Arts  and  Fellow  of 
the  said  College,  for  fraudulent  conveyance  of  certain  letters 
containing  the  dispensation  of  the  foundress  for  his  conti 
nuance  in  the  Fellowship  ;  of  which  slander  he  hath  been  able 
to  produce  no  proof. 

Secondly,  that  the  said  Harrington,  in  the  end  of  November 
last,  brought  up  the  Warden  and  Daniel  Escott  aforesaid  to 
London,  under  pretence  of  coming  then  before  me  to  answer 
the  business.  But  the  very  next  morning,  without  acquaint 
ing  either  myself  or  Mr.  Warden,  went  suddenly  back  to 
Oxford,  or  at  least  hid  himself  out  of  the  way,  and  did  as 
much  as  in  him  lay  to  put  a  scorn  upon  his  Governor  and  the 
Visitor's  power  with  him. 

Thirdly,  that  the  said  James  Harrington,  in  or  about 
November  last,  very  unworthily,  and  in  strict  construction 
against  his  oath,  did  unduly  procure  a  commission  out  of  the 
Court  of  Requests  to  examine  witnesses  and  to  end  and 
determine  the  aforesaid  cause,  which  himself  had  brought 
before  me  and  was  then  depending,  and  thereby  sought  to 
decline  the  Visitor's  power,  and  submit  the  Statutes  of  the 
College  to  a  foreign  j  udge,  which  might  have  proved  not  only 
a  great  dishonour  to  the  College,  but  an  example  of  dangerous 
consequence  both  to  that  and  other  Colleges. 

Now  in  regard  to  these  and  other  sundry  miscarriages  of 
the  said  James  Harrington,  though  I  have  settled  him  in  his 
Fellowship  upon  such  grounds  as  are  expressed  in  my  instru 
ment,  yet  I  do  no  way  think  it  fit  to  let  him  go  unpunished. 
And  therefore  I  do  hereby  will  and  require  you  the  Warden 
and  officers  to  call  the  said  James  Harrington  before  you, 
and  there  publicly  to  read  my  instrument  for  his  settling. 
And  1  do  farther  require  you,  that  because  some,  if  not  all, 
of  these  faults  have  no  particular  punishment  laid  in  the  local 
Statutes  (the  founder  not  thinking  any  Fellow  wmild  decline 
the  Visitor's  power),  I  refer  the  punishment  of  them  to  you 
the  Warden  and  officers,  to  whom  it  is  left  in  the  conclusion 
of  your  Statutes  to  lay  an  arbitrary  punishment  at  your  dis 
cretion  upon  faults  not  particularly  ordered  in  Statute.  And 
for  your  better  direction  in  that  arbitrary  punishment,  I  shall 
give  this  direction  following  :  First,  that  James  Harrington 


LETTERS.  11 

aforesaid  be  enjoined,  and  I  enjoin  him  with  you,  to  acknow-  A.D.  1G27. 
ledge  his  misdemeanours  specified  before  Mr.  Warden  and 
the  officers,  and  to  promise  to  live  peaceably  and  obediently 
to  his  Governor  and  orderly  toward  the  rest  of  the  Fellows 
hereafter.  And  that  you,  Mr.  Warden  and  the  officers,  sus 
pend  the  said  Harrington  from  all  commons  and  profits  in 
the  College  for  so  many  months  as  that  his  said  commons 
and  all  other  profits  may  pay  the  College  the  xx  marks 
charged,  which  I  have  awarded  him  the  said  Harrington  in 
my  instrument  to  repay  to  the  College  for  the  charge  which 
he  hath  unworthily  put  it  to.  But  then  my  further  direction 
is,  that  if  the  said  James  Harrington  do  presently  pay  the 
said  xx  marks  charged  to  the  College,  or  give  sufficient 
security  (such  as  you  shall  like)  for  the  payment  of  it  at  such 
time  or  times  as  you  allow  of,  then  that  his  suspension  shall 
cease  at  the  end  of  one  fortnight,  or  three  weeks  at  the  most, 
because  though  the  College  hath  been  at  much  more  charges, 
as  appears  by  the  sentence,  yet  I  hold  twenty  marks  to  be  a 
great  punishment  upon  a  Fellow  of  a  College,  and  I  hope  it 
will  give  Harrington  a  warning  to  live  both  peaceably  and 
dutifully  hereafter. 

I  do  likewise  by  these  farther  require  of  you,  Mr.  Warden 
and  the  officers,  that  the  instrument  for  the  settling  of  Mr. 
Harrington,  and  likewise  these  letters  for  the  ordering  of  his 
punishment,  be  registered,  as  the  Statutes  of  your  College 
I  think  require,  and  I  am  sure  is  fit;  that  no  more  troubles 
may  arise  about  this  business,  as  formerly  there  did,  for  want, 
it  seems,  of  registering  some  letters.  And  this  done,  I  wish 
you  all  peace  and  happiness  and  a  flourishing  College,  and  so 
rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend  and  Visitor*. 
Westm.  Jan.  28,  1627. 

Endorsed  : 
'  The  Coppye  of  Mr.  Wardens  Leter 

to  me. 
And  of  my  Leter  to  Wadha  Oolledge 

about   Mr.  Harringto.    Janu.    30, 

1627.' 

x  [There  are  several  papers  relating  to  this  subject  still  remaining  in  the 
State  Paper  Office.] 


12  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1627, 

LETTER  CCX. 

TO   THE   LORD   VISCOUNT   CONWAY. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P-  0.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  HEARTILY  wish  your  Lordship  a  good  journey  to  New 
market,  and  am  sorry  that  my  lameness  will  not  suffer  me  to 
wait  upon  you  before  you  go  y.  I  made  an  hard  shift,  not 
without  pain  and  some  danger,  to  wait  upon  his  Majesty 
yesterday  night;  partly  to  do  my  duty  to  him  before  his 
journey,  and  partly  to  acquaint  his  Majesty  with  the  business 
which  will  nearly  concern  the  Church  of  England  if  it  be 
not  prevented. 

The  business  I  received  from  my  Lord  Carleton2,  and  his 
Lordship  was  pleased  to  write  it  to  me,  conceiving  that  a 
churchman  would  most  fully  understand  it,  and  most  feelingly 
take  care  to  prevent  it.  The  business  is  this : — 

"There  are  many  both  English  and  Scottish  ministers 
in  the  Low  Countries,  which  serve  the  several  companies  both 
in  the  field  and  in  their  garrisons.  Some  of  these  heretofore 
(having  no  superior  to  overlook  them)  gave  divers  scandals 
by  following  drinking  and  other  foul  courses  of  life.  Upon 
complaint  of  this  made  to  King  James  of  blessed  memory, 
he  would  have  placed  a  superintendent  over  them :  but 
that  was  thought  by  them  that  were  there,  a  preface  to 
bring  in  a  bishop  amongst  them ;  which  that  state  likes  not. 
So  that  was  utterly  refused,  and  one  Forbes a  sent  over  to 
wait  upon  King  James  for  accommodation  of  his  business. 
Upon  this  King  James  gave  way,  that  the  ministers  here 
should  hold  an  Assembly  once  a  year,  and  that  should  be  a 
little  after  Easter;  but  in  this  Assembly  they  should  have 
no  positive  power  to  meddle  with  any  point  of  doctrine  or 

y  [He  had  met  with  a  severe  acci-  he  was  one  of  the  Secretaries  of  State, 

dent  just  before.  (See  Diary,  Feb.  5,  having  been  created  Viscount  Dor- 

1627).]  Chester  in  1628. 

2  [Dudley  Carleton  was  Ambassador  His  letter  to  Laud  on  this  subject, 

to  the  States  General  from  1616  to  dated  Jan.  14,  is  preserved  in  S.  P.O.] 

1628.  He  was  created  Baron  Carleton  *  [This  appears  to  be  the  same 

of  Imbercourt  in  1626.  Subsequently  person  mentioned  vol.  vi.  p.  380.] 


LETTERS.  13 

matter  of  Ordination,  or  do  any  prejudicial  act  to  the  Church  A-D- 
of  England :  but  only  that  they  should  have  a  power  to 
restrain  abuses  among  themselves,  and  punish  disorders  of 
life,  that  their  calling  might  not  be  made  a  scandal  among 
strangers.  To  this  order  of  King  James  they  yielded  obe 
dience  till  of  late,  and  according  to  the  freedom  of  that  place, 
some  used  the  English  Liturgy  and  some  the  Dutch,  as  they 
and  their  auditors  best  liked.  But  now  they  begin  to  chal 
lenge  to  their  Assembly  other  power,  and  go  as  directly  cross 
to  the  Church  of  England  as  a  consistory  can  devise  to  go. 
For  now  they  are  upon  making  of  a  new  Liturgy,  mixed 
between  the  English  and  the  Dutch,  which  is  like  to  breed 
a  new  sect :  for  they  are  divided  about  it  already.  They  have 
likewise  of  late  meddled  in  matter  of  Ordination,  which  may 
be  of  very  dangerous  consequence  to  the  Church  of  England : 
and  this  was  done  with  addition  of  great  novelties  openly  at 
the  Hague  in  the  face  of  the  English  congregation  there,  the 
King  and  Queen  of  Bohemia  being  present.  It  is  likewise 
feared,  upon  some  probable  grounds,  that  they  have  an  aim 
to  get  some  Act  made  there  by  the  States  to  confirm  their 
proceedings,  which  will  be  a  great  prejudice  should  it  pass. 
And,  to  perfect  all,  they  purpose  to  settle,  or  at  the  least  to 
do  some  acts  towards  the  settling  of  all  these  things,  now  at 
their  next  Assembly  after  Easter." 

This  is  the  business.  And  my  Lord  Carleton's  desire  was 
that  I  should  acquaint  his  Majesty  with  it,  and  humbly  desire 
some  timely  direction  to  prevent  these  evils.  This  I  have 
done,  and  his  Majesty  is  much  troubled  that  they  should 
hold  such  courses ;  and  commanded  me,  because  I  was  not 
able  to  go,  to  write  to  your  Lordship,  and  herein  to  signify 
the  business  and  his  pleasure.  Which  is — 

That  your  Lordship  should  presently  write  a  letter,  as  by 
his  Majesty's  special  command,  to  the  Lord  Carleton,  that 
his  Lordship  should  signify  to  the  ministers  there,  both 

_      ,.  .  J      .  Buthis  Ma- 

English  and    Scottish,  that    his    express   command  is,   that  jesty's  ex- 

they  forbear  meddling  with  the  making  of  any  new  Liturgy,  thauh™^' 
That  they  presume  not  to  meddle  with  any  giving  of  Orders,  ^jjouid  keep 
but  leave  English  and  Scottish  to  their  several  Churches  to. the  dof- 

m  •     .  .    .  trine    estab- 

respectively.  That  they  bring  in  no  novelties  such  as  of  late  lished  in  the 
they  used  at  Hague,  or  any  other  like.  England01 


14  LETTERS. 

L.D.  1627.  That  they  assume  no  positive  power  to  meddle  with  any 
thing  in  doctrine;  but  keep  themselves  to  the  power  first 
given  by  King  James,  to  examine,  restrain,  and  punish  the 
ill  manners  of  such  as  give  scandal  in  their  life.  And  that 
so  much  only  his  Majesty  is  willing  to  condescend  unto ; 
both  because  it  was  a  permission  of  his  father's  of  happy 
memory ;  and  because  he  is  desirous  to  cut  off  all  lewdness 
of  life  by  any  means  possible.  But  if  they  shall  not  content 
themselves  with  this,  and  so  live  orderly,  he  will  absolutely 
take  from  them  all  power  of  assemblage.  And  his  Majesty's 
will  is,  that  the  Lord  Carleton  do  signify  to  the  States  that 
his  desire  is,  that  they  would  pass  no  act  to  prejudice  this 
his  Majesty's  order. 

My  Lord,  I  am  heartily  sorry  that  I  have  held  your  Lord 
ship  thus  long,  but  I  could  not  make  the  business  briefer. 
And  having  now  discharged  both  my  duty  and  trust,  I  leave 
the  rest  to  your  Lordship's  care  and  goodness,  of  which  I 
cannot  doubt.  And  so  wishing  you  all  health  and  happiness, 
I  leave  your  Lordship  to  the  grace  of  God,  and  shall  ever 
show  myself 

Your  Lordship's  humble  and  affectionate  Servant, 

GUIL.  BATHO.  ET  WELLE. 

Westm'.  Febr.  20,  1627. 
To  the  Right  Honble.  my  very  singular 
goode  Lorde,  the   Lorde   Comvay, 
principall  Secretary  to  his 
these. 


LETTER  CCXI. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  CONWAY. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MAY  it  please  your  Lordship  to  give  me  leave,  I  shall  be 
bold  a  little  to  trouble  your  Lordship  with  a  business  of  my 
own.  For  the  despatch  whereof  I  shall  humbly  entreat  your 
Lordship's  care,  and  the  rather  because  his  Majesty  is  pleased 
to  call  upon  me  for  haste.  His  Majesty,  out  of  his  grace  and 
favour,  hath  been  pleased  to  name  me  to  the"  Bishopric  of 
London,  and  commanded  me  to  give  notice  to  your  Lord- 


LETTERS.  15 

ship  that  warrant  might  be  sent  according  unto  course  to  A.  i>.  1628. 
the  Signet  Office,  for  drawing  of  the  Conge  d'elireb. 

His  Majesty  sent  before,  but  your  Lordship  was  not  within  ; 
and,  therefore,  my  humble  suit  is,  that  you  would  be  pleased 
to  do  that  now,  which  your  Lordship  would  have  done  then, 
had  the  messenger  found  you.  Your  Lordship  shall  always 
find  me  ready  to  serve  your  Lordship  in  all  occasions  that 
shall  come  in  my  way.  So  I  leave  your  Lordship  to  the 
grace  of  God,  and  shall  ever  rest 

Your  Lordship's  ready  and  affectionate  Servant, 

GUIL.  BATHO.  ET  WELLE. 

Westmr.  July  2,  1628. 
To   the  right  honble.  my  very  good 
Lorde,   the    Lorde    Vicount   Con- 
waye,  Principall  Secretary  to   His 
these. 


LETTER  CCXIL 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  CON  WAY. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MY  humble  duty  and  service  remembered  to  your  Lord 
ship. 

With  many  thanks  I  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  two  letters 
from  your  Lordship,  and  have  taken  order  to  send  a  copy  of 
both  of  them  to  my  Lord's  Grace  of  Canterbury,  that  he  may 
take  order  accordingly ;  for  upon  his  Grace  this  service  lies. 
I  cannot  command  the  use  of  the  prayer c,  further  than  in 
mine  own  diocese.  I  had  been  so  careful  in  this  business 
before  your  Lordship's  letters  came,  as  that  I  had  caused 
letters  from  the  Council  to  be  sent  to  my  Lord  of  Canterbury, 
to  the  same  effect  which  your  Lordship's  letters  contain,  and 
I  make  no  doubt  but  that  my  Lord's  Grace  will  see  that 
performed  which  is  required  by  his  Majesty  and  the  State; 
neither  shall  I  be  wanting  in  my  duty  and  care  to  call  upon 
it.  And  I  most  humbly  thank  your  Lordship  for  your  great 
care  of  me  in  the  expression  of  his  Majesty's  resolution  for 

b  [See  vol.  iii.  p.  208,  note  l.  was  the  same  form  which  was  issued 

c  [This  was  a  prayer  for  the  good  in  1625.     See  vol.  iii.  p.  98,  note  a, 

success  of  the  fleet.  See  endorsement  where  for  '  Bishop  of  London,'  read 

at  the  end  of  the  letter.     Probably  it  <  St.  David's/] 


1 6  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1028.  setting  out  the  navy,  of  which  many  began  to  be  doubtful 
here. 

My  good  Lord,  though  your  letter  bear  date  the  day  before 
that  abominable  murder  was  committed  upon  my  dear  Lord, 
the  Duke,  yet  at  the  very  same  time  in  which  I  received  your 
letters,  I  had  the  news  of  that  accursed  fact  d,  to  my  great 
sorrow  and  grief  of  heart.  My  Lord,  it  is  the  saddest  accident 
that  ever  befel  me,  and  should  be  so  to  all  good  Christians ; 
but  what  humours  are  stirring  here  I  shall  not  at  this  time 
trouble  your  Lordship  with  the  recital ;  but  humbly  take  my 
leave,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  sorrowful  Servant, 

GUIL.  LONDON. 

Westmr.  Aug.  26,  1628. 
To  the  right  honble.  my  very  goode 

Lorde  the  Lo:  Conway  one  of  his 

Maties  principal!  Secretaryes,  these. 
Endorsed :  '  Bishop  of  London. 

'His  Lordship  hath  caused  letters 

to  be  written  from  the  Council  to 

the  ArchbP.  of  Canterbury  to  take 

order  that  a  prayer  be  prepared  for 

the  good  success  of  the  fleet.' 


LETTER  CCXIII. 

TO   KING   CHARLES. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MOST  GRACIOUS  SOVEREIGN, 

I  HERE  present  your  Majesty  with  the  examination  of 
one  Alexander  Gill e.  I  am  heartily  sorry  I  must  tell  your 
Majesty  he  is  a  divine,  since  he  is  void,  as  it  seems,  of  all 

d  [See  Diary,  Aug.  24,  1628.]  London  seconded  for  his  coat's  sake, 

e  [This  was  Alexander  Gill,   now  and  love  to  the  father."     (See  Wood, 

Usher  of  St.  Paul's  School,  and  who,  Ath.  Ox.  vol.  iii.  pp.  42,  43 ;  and  Court 

in  1635,  succeeded  his  father  in  the  and  Times  of  Charles  I.  vol.  i.  p.  437. 

Mastership.  It  appears  from  a  letter  of  Gill  was  an  intimate  friend  and  cor- 

Joseph  Mede  to  Sir  Martin  Stuteville,  respondent  of  Milton;  three  of  whose 

that  "  he  was  degraded  for  the  offence  Latin  letters  to  him  are  still  preserved, 

here  spoken  of,  but  that  the  fine  was  and  who  had  a  high  opinion  of  his 

mitigated   and   corporal   punishment  skill  as  a  Latin  poet.     (See  Milton's 

remitted,   upon   old    Mr.  Gill's,   the  Prose  Works,  vol.  ii.  pp.  56-3,  seq.)] 
father's   petition,  which  my  Lord  of 


LETTERS.  17 

humanity.  This  is  but  his  first  examination,  and  not  upon  A.  D.  1628. 
oath.  When  the  information  came  to  me  against  him,  as  I 
could  not  in  duty  but  take  present  care  of  the  business,  so  I 
thought  it  was  fit  to  examine  him  as  privately  as  I  might, 
because  the  speeches  are  so  foul  against  religion,  allegiance, 
your  Majesty's  person,  and  my  dear  Lord  laid  by  execrable 
hands  in  the  dust.  He  hath  confessed  most  of  it,  the  rest  I 
am  told  will  be  proved.  I  have  committed  him  close  prisoner, 
til]  I  receive  further  direction  from  your  Majesty,  which  I 
humbly  desire  your  Majesty  to  signify  by  my  Lord  Conway, 
or  any  other  way  which  shall  seem  good  to  your  Majesty's 
wisdom.  I  continue  my  daily  prayers  for  your  Majesty's 
health  and  happiness. 

Your  Majesty's  most  humble  and  faithful  Servant, 

GUIL.  LONDON. 

Sept.  6,  1628. 

[It  is  added  on  a  separate  sheet  of  paper  in  Laud's  hand  :] — 

When  Alexander  Gill  spake  those  lewd  words  in  Oxford, 
there  were  present  (as  I  am  informed)  Mr.  Pickeringe  and 
Mr.  Craven,  of  Trinity  College,  and  Mr.  Powell,  of  Hart 
Hall.  And  after  that  the  words  were  repeated,  and  some 
other  added  in  the  hearing  of  these  persons  above  named, 
and  one  Mr.  Shillingworthf,  whom  they  met  in  Trinity 
College,  of  which  house  he  likewise  is  &. 

f  [This  was  the  celebrated  William  disparage  his  Majesty's  wisdom  in 
Chillingworth,  with  whom  Gill  appears  being  led  so  long  by  the  Duke — as  he 
to  have  kept  up  a  political  correspond-  was  ;  and  farther  saith  that  this  is  all 
ence  for  some  years,  in  which  "  they  as  he  remembreth  that  he  spake  con- 
used  to  nibble  at  state  matters."  cerning  the  King.  Being  pressed  that 
(D'Israeli's  Charles  I.,  chapter  xii.,  at  his  late  being  at  Oxford,  he  should 
'On  the  Anti  monarchical  Principle  in  use  these  words  :  '  We  have  a  fine  wise 
Europe,'  vol.  ii.  first  edition.)]  King,  he  hath  wit  enough  to  be  a 

*  [The    following    paper,    contain-  shopkeeper,  to  ask  what  do  you  lack, 

ing   Gill's    examination,  is   also  pre-  and  that  is  all:'  he  confesseth  that 

served  in  the  State  Paper  Office: —  he  used  words  to  that  effect. 

"The    examination   of  Alexander  "  He  saith  that  he  thinketh  that  these 

Gill,  the   younger,    Bachelor   of   Di  words  were  spoken  by  him  priv.  tely, 

vinity,  usher  of  the  Free  School  near  and  in  a  cellar,  or  at  the  gates  of  the 

the  Cathedral  Church  of  St.  Paul,  in  College,   or  in  the  quadrangle,  or  at 

London,  taken  before  the  Lord  Bishop  one  Grize  his  house,  or  in  the  Grove, 

of  London,  piite.  Thoma  Mottershedd,  but  knoweth  not  certainly  when, 

norio  pubco.  ]  "  Being  asked  whether  any  person 

"  He  confesseth  that  he  hath  spoken  present  coming  after  abroad  and  meet- 
more  undutifully  of  his  Majesty  than  ing  others,  did  not  ask  in  this  Ex- 
he  should  have  done  ;  and  as  he  re-  aminat's  hearing  whether  he,  the  said 
membreth  to  this  effect ;  that  he  did  Examinat,  did  not  deserve  hanging 

LAUD. — VOL.  VI.  APP. 


18  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1628. 

LETTER  CCXIV. 

TO  THE  LORD   VISCOUNT  CONWAY. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

HERE  hath  been  a  proffer  to  print  a  certain  book,  in  folio, 
of  English  verses  in  the  commendation  (as  is  pretended)  of  our 
late  gracious  and  worthy  friend  the  Duke  of  Buckingham. 
The  pretenders  to  the  press  affirm  they  had  leave,  under  your 
Lordship's  hand.  That  I  did  desire  to  see ;  because  his 
Majesty's  charge  was  strict  upon  me,  that  no  papers  concerning 
my  Lord  Duke  should  be  suddenly  printed.  I  was  dallied 
withal  two  days  by  the  printer ;  but  yesterday  night  the  papers 
were  brought  me  by  one  who  calls  himself  Mr.  Darcye,  and 
goes  for  the  man  that  puts  it  to  the  press.  Then  I  saw  your 
Lordship's  hand,  approving  these  verses  to  the  press  ;  but  so 
fairly  written h,  that  after  the  party  was  gone  with  his  papers, 
it  drew  me  into  some  jealousy,  lest  your  Lordship's  hand 

for  speaking  the  aforesaid  words  of  the  sometimes  Steeny,  he  saith  he  remem- 

King;  he  saith  that  he  doth  not  re-  breth  there  was  some  such  speech, 

member   that  anybody  asked  such  a  "  And    being    further   demanded 

question.  whether  upon  that  question  asked  what 

"  Being  asked  whether  he  did  not  at  meaning  his  Majesty  had  in  callinghim 

the  same  time  drink  an  health  to  Fel-  so,  he  the  said  Examinat  did  not  answer 

ton,  that  killed  the  Duke  ;  he  saith  he  with  scornful  gesture,  that  sure  there 

thinketh  he  did ;  and  that  it  is  a  com-  was  some  profound  wisdom  in  it,  that 

mon  thing  done,  both  in  London  and  cannot    be    bottomed   or    faddomed, 

other  places.  stretching  out  his  arms,  or  to  that 

"  And  being  further  asked  to  this  effect;  he  saith  that  he  doth  not  remem- 

effect;  whether  he  himself  did  not  say,  ber  that  he  spake  any  such  thing, 

he  had  oftentimes  had  a  mind  to  do  "  Lastly,  he  desireth  that  before  he 

the  same  deed  upon  the  Duke,  but  for  put  his  hand  to  this  Examination,  it 

fear  of  hanging;  he  saith  he  did  say  so.  may  be  added,  that  he  protesteth  he 

"  Being  further  pressed  whether  he  had  never  any  ill  meaning  towards  the 
did  not  say  that  if  there  were  ever  a  King  nor  any  person  about  him  that  is 
Hell  or  a  Divell  in  Hell  the  Duke  was  now  living,  nor  never  shall,  but  hath 
with  him,  or  to  that  effect ;  he  saith  he  daily  and  ever  shall  pray  for  the  pro- 
did  say  so.  sperity  of  his  Majesty. 

"  And  being  further  urged  whether  «ATFxGTT                   ALEX  GIL 

1  *  n      TT-.  T  n  ALKX,     \JlIL*  ALbA.     VTlJj. 

upon  casual  speech  of  King  James  of  p         T 

blessed  memory  uttered  at  that  time 

and  place,  he  this  Examinat  did  not      «  This  was  subscribed  by  Alex.  Gill 

further«say,  that  King  James  was  in          jn  our  presence,  and  acknowledged 

Hell  to  bear  the  Duke  company,  or  to          to  be  true. 

that  effect ;  he  answereth  that  he  never  "  Ro.  HEATH. 

spake  any  such  words  in  his  life.  Jo.  FINCH."] 

"  Being  demanded  whether  there  was 

not  some  speech  offered  that  his  Ma-          h  [Conway's  handwriting  is  remark  - 
jesty  did  call  the  Duke  in  his  lifetime      ably  ill-favoured.] 


LETTERS.  19 

were  abused.  These  are,  therefore,  humbly  to  desire  your  A.  D.  1628. 
Lordship  that  I  may,  so  soon  as  conveniently  you  can,  receive 
two  lines  from  you,  whether  your  Lordship  did  license  any 
such  poem  to  the  press  or  not,  that  so  my  suspicious  thoughts 
may  be  satisfied.  My  good  Lord,  I  know  your  Lordship 
understands  me  better,  than  that  I  would  take  upon  me  to 
make  stay  of  anything  which  your  Lordship  hath  thought  fit 
for  the  press ;  but  I  do  it  only  out  of  my  duty  and  care,  that 
nothing  but  what  is  honourable  should  pass  over  the  dead  : 
and  to  deal  freely  with  your  Lordship,  I  do  much  suspect  the 
countenance  and  other  deportments  of  him  that  brought  me 
the  papers.  And  now  I  have  taken  this  care  somewhat 
beyond  the  strength  I  now  have,  I  humbly  take  my  leave, 
and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  weary  sick  Servant1, 

GUIL.  LONDON. 

London  House,  Octob.  7,  1628. 

To  the  right  Honble.  my  very  goode 
Lord  the  Lo.  Vicount  Conwaye,  one 
of  his  Matits.  principal!  Secretaryes 
att  Hampton  Court,  these. 


LETTER  CCXV. 

TO   SIR  R.  HEATH. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

GOOD  MR.  ATTORNEY, 

IT  is  his  Majesty's  pleasure  that  in  regard  there  is  no 
head  of  any  College  in  Cambridge  already  an  Ecclesiastical 
Commissioner,  you  now  put  in  Matthew  Wrennk,  Doctor  of 
Divinity,  Dean  of  Windsor,  and  Master  of  Peterhouse,  in 
Cambridge,  into  the  Commission  now  to  be  renewed,  accord 
ing  to  his  place.  And  this  shall  be  your  warrant. 

GUIL.  LONDON. 

2°  Januar.  1628. 

1  [See  Diary,  Sept.  27, 1628.]  showing  that  it  was  probably  by  Laud's 

k  [This  letter,  though  merely  of  an      influence  that  Wren  was  placed  on  the 
official  character,  is  here  inserted,  as      High  Commission.] 


20  LETTERS. 

AD.  1628. 

LETTER  CCXVI. 

TO  THE  PRESIDENT  AND   FELLOWS   OF  ST.  JOHN'S. 
[St.  John's  College,  Oxford.] 

AFIFR  my  hearty  commendations,  &c.  I  have  at  this  time 
some  employment  for  Dr.  Parsons1,  not  far  from  Warwick 
shire,  where  he  hath  begun  to  settle  himself,  to  practise  in 
his  profession  of  physic ;  and  it  is  to  take  care  of  some  near 
friends  of  minem,  who  are  now  like  to  be  forced  to  enter  upon 
a  course  of  physic  of  some  continuance.  I  know  your  local 
statutes  give  leave  to  a  Bishop  to  employ  any  Fellow  of  your 
College  for  half-a-year,  and  I  shall  so  far  presume  upon  your 
favour  as  to  desire  it  at  this  time  for  Dr.  Parsons,  that  I  may 
not  be  driven  to  put  my  brother11  and  other  friends  into  the 
hands  of  strangers.  I  cannot  doubt  but  that  I  shall  receive 
this  courtesy  from  you,  according  to  the  utmost  extent  of 
your  statutes ;  and  I  shall  ever  be  ready  to  acknowledge  the 
favour,  and  to  return  it  unto  you,  as  any  occasion  shall  be 
offered  me,  for  the  good  of  your  society.  So  I  commend  me 
heartily  unto  you  all,  and  shall  ever  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 

GUIL.  LONDON. 

London  House,  Januarie  26th,  1628. 

To  the  Right  wors11  my  verie  loving 
frends,  Dr.  Juxon,  President,  and 
the  Senior  ffellowes  of  S'.  John  Bap- 
tiste  Colledge  in  Oxon. 


LETTER  CCXVIL 

TO  THE  LORD   VISCOUNT  DORCHESTER. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  WAS  no  sooner  come  within  my  doors  but  I  had  this 
enclosed  letter  delivered  to  my  hands.    The  person,  Mr.  Oade, 

1  [Dr.  Philip  Parsons,  afterwards  family,  who  lived  at  Stanford  in  North- 
Principal  of  Hart  Hall.  He  was  M.D.  amptonshire,  on  the  borders  of  War- 
of  Padua,  and  bad  been  incorporated  wickshire.] 

at  Oxford,  June  20th,  in  the  previous  n  [Dr.  William  Robinson,  Rector  of 

year.    (Wood,  F.  0.  i.  443.)]  Long  Whatton,  in  Leicestershire.] 

111    [Most  probably  some  of  the  Cave 


LETTERS.  21 

who  writ  it,  is  a  proctor  that  belongs  to  the  civil  law,  which,  A.  D.  1629. 
I  think,  made  him  pick  me  out  to  whom  he  would  direct  his 
letters.  The  fact,  I  doubt,  is  little  less  than  he  makes  it ; 
and  the  cognizance  of  it  (as  I  conceive)  belongs  to  your  Lord 
ship,  and  my  Lords,  whom  I  know  you  will  inform.  I  have 
much  need  of  money ;  yet  I  think  it  not  fit  to  keep  this 
coin  any  longer  in  my  house,  lest  if  there  were  more 
pieces  than  one,  I  might  burn  my  fingers  with  telling  it. 
My  good  Lord,  I  have  made  bold  with  this  my  servant  to 
send  Mr.  Oade's  man  that  brought  the  letter  to  me,  that  if 
he  be  able  to  give  any  further  light,  he  may ;  if  he  cannot, 
your  Lordship  may  yet  enjoin  him  secresy,  till  you  have  done 
what  you  think  fit  in  the  business.  I  think  he  will  keep 
counsel,  though  he  be  not  sworn.  I  leave  your  Lordship  to 
the  grace  of  God,  and  shall  so  rest 

Your  Lordship's  loving  poor  Friend  and  Servant, 

Guru  LONDON. 

Feb.  this  25. 

To  the  right  Hfirble  mye  veryegood 
Lord  the  Lord  Vicount  Dorchester, 
one  of  his  Majestyes  principall  Se- 
taryes,  these. 


LETTER  CCXVIIL 

TO  EDWARD   NICHOLAS,  ESQ.  ° 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

AFTER  my  very  hearty  commendations.  If  anything  hath 
been  or  shall  be  moved,  touching  the  account  or  dealing  for 
any  prize  or  enemies'  goods,  or  other  perquisites  of  the  Ad 
miral's  jurisdiction  within  the  counties  of  Pembroke  or  Car 
marthen,  or  the  ports  therein,  I  pray  you  give  me  present 
knowledge  thereof,  that  I  may  speak  with  you  before  anything 
be  determined.  So  I  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 

GUIL.  LONDON. 

London  House,  the  4th  of  July,  1629. 
To  my  verie  lovinge  freinde  Edward 
Nicholas  Esquire. 

0  [Edward  Nicholas  was  first  brought  and,  surviving  the  troubles,  held  the 

forward  by  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  same  office  under   King  Charles  II., 

to  whom  he  was  Secretary.     He  was  with  whom  he  had  suffered  in  exile.] 
afterwards  Secretary  toKing  Charles  I . , 


22  LETTERS. 

..D.1629. 

LETTER  CCXIX. 

TO  THOMAS  DOVE,  BISHOP  OF  PETERBOROUGH. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

MY  predecessor,  the  late  Lord  Bishop  of  London  P, 
received  letters-patents  from  the  King's  most  excellent 
Majesty,  whereby  he  was  commanded  to  send  your  Lordship 
a  competent  number  of  printed  briefs,  for  the  making  of  a 
collection  through  your  diocese  for  the  relief  of  the  poor 
distressed  ministers  of  the  palatinate*1.  The  briefs,  as  I 
understand  by  my  officers,  were  sent  accordingly,  but 
whether  they  came  safe  to  your  Lordship  or  no,  I  cannot 
tell.  I  have  rather  cause  to  believe  they  did  not,  because  I 
presume  your  Lordship's  care  would  sooner  have  perfected 
so  good  a  work.  Therefore,  my  earnest  desire  to  your  Lord 
ship  is,  that  you  would  now,  as  much  as  in  you  lieth, 
advance  this  pious  and  charitable  business,  and  according  to 
the  tenor  of  the  briefs,  make  collections  where  they  have 
not  yet  been  made,  and  with  all  convenient  speed  return  the 
moneys  collected,  for  the  business  is  so  often  and  so  much 
pressed  here,  as  if  all  the  delay  were  in  my  officers,  who 
cannot  receive  till  it  be  sent.  And  I  humbly  pray  your  Lord- 
ship  to  give  such  order  that  there  be  no  abuse  in  the  collec 
tions.  So  with  my  very  hearty  commendations  I  bid  your 
Lordship  farewell,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Brother, 

GUIL.  LONDON. 

Fulham,  4°  Augusti,  1629. 

To  the  right  reverend  Father  in  God, 
my  very  good  Lord  and  brother, 
the  Lord  Bi?.  of  Peterborough, 
theise. 


[George  Montaigne.]  issued  as  far  back  as  Jan.  29,  162f 

[These  briefs  were  ordered  to  be      (See  vol.  iv.  p.  312.)] 


LETTERS.  23 

LETTER  CCXX.  A.  D.  1629. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  DORCHESTER. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

DR.  OWEN,  named  now  to  the  Bishopric  of  St.  Asaphr,  hath 
by  me  moved  his  Majesty  that  since  he  leaves  his  living  in 
Northamptonshire s  to  his  Majesty's  disposal,  and  hath 
nothing  yet  in  commendam  but  the  archdeaconry,  which 
hath  for  many  years  last  past  gone  with  the  Bishopric,  that 
he  may  have  the  corn  now  upon  the  ground,  being  the  tithe 
of  the  said  archdeaconry,  without  which  he  shall  not  be  able 
the  next  year  to  keep  house  there.  This  his  Majesty  hath 
graciously  granted  to  the  petitioner,  and  commanded  me  to 
signify  so  much  to  your  Lordship,  that  no  other  suit  may 
come  between  to  trouble  or  defeat  Dr.  Owen.  I  humbly  pray 
your  Lordship  to  take  this  care  for  him,  so  I  shall  rest 
Your  Lordship's  loving  poor  Friend  and  Servant, 

GUIL.  LONDON. 

Aug.  9, 1629. 

To  the  right  Hrble  mye  verye  good 
Lord  the  Lord  Viscount  Dorches 
ter,  principall  Secretarye  to  his 
Majeatye,  this. 


LETTER  CCXXI. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  DORCHESTER. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  WAS  with  his  Majesty  upon  Tuesday,  and  after  some 
speech  about  some  business  of  the  Church,  it  pleased  his 
Majesty  to  think  of  the  reviving  of  the  Injunctions  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  which  she  set  forth  in  the  beginning  of  her 
reign*,  and  to  give  them  new  life  by  his  authority.  His 

'  [Vacant  by  the   death   of   John  Sept.   23,  1629.     (Wood,  Ath.  Ox.  ii. 

Hanmer,  July  23,  1629.]  880.)   His  appointment  to  this  Bishop- 

8  [John  Owen  had  been   chaplain  ric  was  by  Laud's  influence.     Richard 

to  the  King  when  Prince  of  Wales.  Cobbe,    mentioned  several    times   in 

He  was  Rector  of  Burton  Latimer,  in  Laud's  Diary,  and    in  his  Will,  was 

which  place  he  was  born,  his  father,  Bishop  Owen's  nephew,  being  the  son 

Owen  Owen,  having  been  his  prede-  of  his  sister  Catherine.] 
cessor  as  Rector.     He  was  succeeded          *  [See  Wilkins'  Cone.,  vol.  iv.  pp. 

by  Rob.  Sibthorp,  who  was  instituted  184,  seq.] 


24  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1629.  Majesty  was  likewise  pleased  further  to  command  me  that  I 
should  signify  thus  much  to  your  Lordship,  that  so  at  your 
next  addresses  to  him,  your  Lordship  should  put  him  in  mind 
of  it,  that  so  his  Majesty  might  give  order  accordingly.  I 
humbly  pray  your  Lordship  not  to  forget  it,  lest  I  bear  the 
blame  with  his  Majesty.  So  I  humbly  take  my  leave  of 
your  Lordship,  and  shall  ever  rest 

Your  Lordship's  to  be  commanded, 

GUIL.  LONDON. 

London  House, 

Decemb.  10th,  1629. 

I   have  made    bold    to   send  your  Lordship   one    of   the 
books,  that  you  may  see  it. 

To  the  Right  Honble.  my  very  good 
Ld.  the  Ld,  Yicount  Dorchester, 
principall  Secretary  of  State,  these. 


LETTER  CCXXII. 

TO  THE  EARL  OF  MULGRAVE  u. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  HAVE  laboured  as  much  as  my  weakness  would  give 
me  leave  x,  that  your  Lordship  might  receive  a  speedy  answer 
to  your  kind  letters,  and  the  inhabitants  of  Hammersmith 
to  their  petition.  I  am  heartily  sorry  to  hear  of  your  Lord 
ship's  infirmity,  in  which  I  pray  God  to  give  your  Lordship 
first  ease,  and  then  full  recovery,  which  I  shall  be  as  glad  to 
see  or  hear  of  as  any  servant  your  Lordship  keeps.  And  it 
hath  not  a  little  troubled  me,  that  the  reliques  of  my  fear 
ful  disease  have  stuck  so  close  to  me,  that  I  have  not  been 
able  in  all  this  time  to  come  and  visit  your  Lordship. 

Now  for  the  business  itself,  I  first  considered  of  the  roll 
which  your  Lordship  sent  me,  where  I  find  the  contribution 
towards  the  building  rising  to  242/.  7s.  and  ^d.,  or  thereabouts, 

11  [Edmund  Sheffield,  first  Earl  of  x  [See  Diary,  Aug.  14,  1629,  (vol. 
Mulgrave,  created  February  7,  1626,  iii.  p.  211),  and  Hist,  of  Chancellor- 
ob.  1646.]  ghip,  April  28,  1630.  (Vol.  v.  p.  10).] 


LETTERS.  25 

besides  (as  I  conceive)  the  materials  allowed  by  Mr.  Crispe  y,  A.  D.  1629 
and  the  east  window  to  be  built  by  Mr.  Saunders.    And  for 
the  minister,  I  find  the   allowance   written   down  comes  to 
28 J.   13s.  and  4d. 

For  the  building,  I  think  there  be  money  enough  promised 
to  make  a  pretty  little  chapel  of  ease  for  the  inhabitants, 
but  no  man  hath  yet  signified  to  me  where,  or  whose  the 
ground  is  upon  which  it  shall  stand  ;  and  I  shall  look  that  it 
be  built  as  other  churches  are,  east  and  west,  without  tricks : 
and  so  I  shall  freely  give  both  leave  and  countenance  to  so 
good  a  work,  and  the  ease  of  my  neighbours z. 

That  which  is  behind  will  ask  a  little  more  deliberation. 
And  first  for  the  rights  of  the  mother  church  of  Fulhain,  I 
must  and  do  confess  that  the  petitioners  do  fairly  acknow 
ledge  that  they  will  pay  and  perform  all  duties  to  their 
parish  church  with  as  much  alacrity  and  cheerfulness  as 
ever  before.  But,  my  Lord,  payments  are  not  all.  For  there 
are  some  duties  which  do  ever  remain  entire  to  the  mother 
church,  and  are  seldom  or  ever  granted  to  any  chapel  of  ease. 
Such  as  are  burial;  and  that  the  inhabitants  receive  the 
blessed  Sacrament  of  the  Body  and  Blood  of  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ,  once  in  the  year  at  least,  namely,  at  Easter,  at 
the  mother  church  ;  and  I  would  be  loth  to  go  beyond  the 
Church  canon  or  custom  in  that  behalf,  concerning  which  I 
will  presently  inform  myself  if  there  be  further  need. 

I  likewise  sent  for  Dr.  Cluett,  the  Vicar  of  Fulham,  to 
see  what  he  had  to  say  further  for  the  mother  church  ;  and 
I  find  by  him  that  he  hath  been  lately  with  your  Lordship, 
and  hath  received  satisfaction  from  your  Lordship  and  his 
neighbours  concerning  his  duties ;  and  for  other  things  he 
leaves  the  care  of  it  upon  mea. 

There  are  two  greater  difficulties  yet  behind,  both  con 
cerning  the  minister.  The  first  is,  if  it  please  your  Lordship 
to  cast  your  eye  upon  the  roll  of  allowances,  you  shall  there 
see  that  a  great  part  of  them  which  contribute  to  the 

r  [Afterwards  Sir  Nicholas  Crispe,  p.    96.)     It  was  consecrated  June  7, 
a  well-known  and  faithful  adherent  of  1631.  (Ibid.  p.  213.)] 
the  royal  cause.     About  this  time  he  a  [Dr.    duet's    "  Provisos   for    the 
built  a  large  mansion  at   Hammer-  Mother  Church  in  the  Matter  of  Ham- 
smith.]  mersmith  Chapel,"  are  still  preserved 

1  [The  first  stone  of  this  Chapel  in  S.  P.  0.] 
was  laid  March  11,  16§§.  (See  vol.  iii. 


26  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1629.  minister,  do  it  upon  this  condition,  '  as  long  as  they  continue 
there ; '  so  that  if  some  of  them  remove,  the  minister's 
allowance  may  be  a  great  deal  impaired,  especially  if  your 
Lordship  should  at  any  time  remove  thence.  And  for  them 
which  give  without  this  condition,  yet  they  assure  nothing 
upon  their  house  or  land,  so  that  when  they  are  dead,  their 
heirs  may  choose  (for  aught  I  know)  whether  they  will 
make  any  allowance  or  no.  And  so  in  the  end  it  may  fall 
out  that  the  Vicar  of  Fulham  must  maintain  the  curate, 
or  the  chapel  stand  empty ;  and  therefore  a  perpetuity  must 
be  thought  of;  and  if  that  cannot  be  done,  I  do  not  see 
how  the  work  can  subsist. 

The  second  difficulty  is  concerning  the  public  government 
of  the  Church ;  for  the  petitioners  desire  that  they  may 
tender  to  the  Bishop's  approbation  an  honest,  able,  and 
conformable  minister.  These  words,  my  Lord,  are  very 
good,  but  I  have  been  beaten  and  forced  to  understand 
that  some  men  under  these  titles  bring  in  notorious  dis 
turbers  of  the  peace  of  the  Church.  Therefore,  my  Lord, 
I  shall  be  very  unwilling  to  give  way  to  any  popular  nomi 
nation  ;  but  if  the  inhabitants  will  trust  me  with  the  nomi 
nation,  I  will  see  that  they  shall  have  an  honest  and  painful 
man  there,  and  so  I  doubt  not  but  my  successors  will  after 
me.  If  they  plead  that  they  allow  the  maintenance,  and 
therefore  should  have  the  nomination,  I  must  answer  that 
they  give  that  allowance  for  their  ease,  not  that  they  should 
dispose  of  the  Bishop's  office.  Besides,  Fulham  is  the  only 
place  that  I  have  to  retire  myself  unto,  and  it  is  now  at 
quiet,  and  an  orderly  parish,  arid  I  would  be  very  loth  to 
make  way  for  any  busy-headed  man  to  disturb  both  that 
place  and  me. 

And  lastly,  I  humbly  crave  leave  to  tell  your  Lordship  that 
I  wonder  much  at  one  passage  in  the  roll,  where  your  Lord 
ship  may  find  a  man  that  gives  nothing  to  the  minister,  and 
yet  prescribes  both  to  the  Bishop,  and  the  inhabitants,  that 
they  shall  choose  two  conformable  ministers,  and  the  Bishop 
shall  take  one  of  them.  But  I  do  not  mean  to  be  so  hampered 
by  him,  to  say  no  more. 

Now,  my  Lord,  I  crave  pardon  for  length  and  the  free 
discharge  of  my  duty.  And  if  anything  in  these  letters 


LETTERS.  27 

shall  not  relish  your  Lordship,  I  shall  be  ready  to  satisfy  A.  D.  1629, 
you  either  in  person,  so  soon  as  I  am  able,  or  by  letters, 
if  it  so  seem  good  to  your  Lordship.     So  with  my  prayers 
for  your  health,  I  humbly  take  my  leave,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  to  be  commanded. 

London  House, 

December  10,  1629. 

Endorsed : 

'  Mye  answear  to  mye  Ld.  Mulgraves 
first  Leters  about  the  Chappell  att 
Hamersmith.'b 


LETTER  CCXXIII. 

TO  THE  LORD   VISCOUNT  DORCHESTER.. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

CONCERNING  the  business  of  the  Queen's  Injunctions 
which  your  Lordship  was  pleased  to  write  to  me  about,  it  is 
most  true  that  some  of  them  reflect  upon  the  beginning  of 
her  reign;  but  yet,  notwithstanding,  I  conceive  under  favour, 
and  with  submission  to  better  judgments,  that  even  they  are 
one  of  the  best  authorities  we  have  for  the  proceedings  of 
those  times. 

As  for  the  second  doubt  that  is  made,  whether  King  James 
of  blessed  memory  did  ever  revive  them  in  his  time,  I  can 
say  no  more  but  this.  I  have  advised  both  with  some  of  my 
own  papers  and  with  such  friends  as  were  nearer  the  passages 
of  those  times  than  I  then  was,  and  I  cannot  find  as  yet  that 
ever  K.  James  did  make  any  particular  ratification  or  re- 
vivor  of  these  Injunctions,  further  than  is  contained  in  the 
canons  made  in  his  Majesty's  first  year,  or  in  the  conference 
at  Hampton  Court,  or  in  the  proclamation  printed  with  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer ;  all  which  (if  I  mistake  not)  come 
short  of  divers  things  contained  in  the  Injunctions. 

b  [This  document  is  in  a  clerk's  hand,  corrected  by  Laud.] 


28  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1629.  I  must  further  acquaint  your  Lordship,  that  in  those  times 
divers  of  the  best  lawyers  were  of  opinion  that  these  Injunc 
tions  were  as  ecclesiastical  laws  in  force,  although  the  Queen 
were  dead  :  but  I  do  not  find  that  all  lawyers  agreed  in  that 
opinion,  and  of  what  judgment  the  lawyers  of  the  present 
time  are  I  do  not  know.  So  I  humbly  submit  the  business 
to  his  Majesty's  wisdom,  and  shall  ever  rest 

Your  Lordship's  affectionate  Friend  to  serve  you, 

GUIL,  LONDON. 

Lond.  House, 

Decemb.  12,  1629. 

To  the  Eight  Honble.  my  very  good 
Lord  the  Ld.  Vicount  Dorchester, 
principall  Secretary  to  his  Ma1?  : 
these. 


LETTER  CCXXIV. 

TO   SIR  JOHN   COKE. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

RIGHT  HONOURABLE,  my  love  and  service  remembered  unto 
you. 

I  received  letters  a  day  or  two  since  from  Doctor  Dee c, 
and  my  Lord  Ambassador's  Chaplain  in  France  d.  In  those 
letters  he  sent  me  three  other  inclosed6,  which  seem  to  come 
from  an  English  gentleman  there  imprisoned ;  who  com 
plains  grievously.  Why  the  Doctor  sent  me  these  letters, 
as  he  doth  not  express,  so  I  do  not  know.  The  gentleman  is 
altogether  unknown  unto  me,  and  I  do  not  remember  that  I 
ever  heard  so  much  as  his  name  before.  Your  Honour  shall 
find  all  three  letters  here  inclosed ;  and  I  make  bold  to  send 
them  unto  you,  partly  because  you  are  named  in  some  of 

c  [Francis  Dee,  appointed  Dean  of  1616  he  assisted  at  the  Conference  of 

Chichester  in  1630,  and  in  1634  Bp.  Loudun,  between  the  Komanists  and  the 

of  Peterborough.     He  died   Oct.    8,  Protestants ;  and  was  appointed  again, 

1638.  (Wood,  F.  0.  i.  300.)]  in  1629,  Ambassador  to  the  French 

d  [Sir  Thomas  Edmondes.     He  was  Court  for  the  ratification  of  the  treaty 

employed  as  early  as  1592,  as  agent  of  peace.] 

for  Queen  Elizabeth  in  Paris.  In  1610          e  [These  inclosures   are    still   pre- 

he  was  sent  as  Ambassador  to  France,  served  with  the  letter.] 
on  the  assassination  of  Henry  IV.   Tn 


LETTERS.  29 

the  letters,  and  partly  because  there  is  somewhat  in  the  letter  A.  D.  1G29. 
which  is  to  his  wife,  which  a  Secretary  of  State  perhaps  may 
make  use  of.     I  humbly  pray  your  Honour  to  pardon  this 
boldness,  and  so  wishing  you  many  happy  new  years,  I  take 
my  leave,  and  rest 

Your  Honour's  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

GTJIL.  LONDON. 

London  House, 

Decemb.  28,  1629. 

To  the  right  Honble.  my  very  lovinge 
frend  Sr.  John  Cooke,  knight, 
principall  Secretary  of  State,  these. 


LETTER  CCXXV. 

TO  THE  EARL  OF  MULGRAVE. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  HAVE  found  so  much  nobleness  and  respect  from  your 
Lordship,  that  I  should  be  much  to  blame  if  I  should  not  be 
as  careful  as  I  may  of  your  Lordship's  health.  Out  of  that 
care  I  made  bold  to  say  to  your  servant  I  would  not  have 
your  Lordship,  in  a  disease  so  uncertain  and  so  full  of  danger, 
commit  yourself  unto  the  hands  of  one  physician  only.  The 
debate  and  consultation  of  two  may  happily  drive  things  to  a 
better  issue  than  can  be  presently  hoped  for,  or  than  it  is 
probable  one  man's  eyes  can  see.  I  made  bold  further  to 
say,  that  if  your  Lordship  thought  fitter  to  rely  upon  one,  it 
were  requisite  you  should  pitch  upon  some  man  very  well 
skilled  in  anatomy,  and  of  great  experience  in  his  profession. 
For  without  that  skill  all  other  knowledge  will  fall  short  of 
your  Lordship's  disease,  falling  so  much  upon  chirurgery.  I 
humbly  pray  your  Lordship  to  forgive  me  this  boldness ;  and 
upon  whomsoever  you  rely,  I  shall  heartily  pray  that  it  may  be 
with  success  to  your  health.  For  my  own  estate,  I  was  coming 
on  with  some  hope  the  last  week ;  but  since,  upon  Tuesday, 
the  23rd  of  this  December,  and  the  two  days  after,  I  had  so 


30  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1629.  fierce  a  tide  within  me,  that  it  hath  cast  me  much  back,  and  I 
pray  God  it  may  end  so,  and  that  it  be  not  yet  worse  with  me. 

My  Lord,  for  the  business,  I  pray  your  Lordship  to  know 
that  I  am  very  hearty  for  the  building  of  the  chapel,  and  will 
do  anything  that  conveniently  I  may  to  help  the  work  for 
wards,  and  this  I  speak  from  my  heart  as  I  do  the  rest.  And 
for  the  plot  of  ground,  the  manner  of  building,  and  the  re 
ference  of  such  things  as  must  be  reserved  to  the  mother 
church  of  Fulham,  your  Lordship's  letters  have  given  me 
abundant  satisfaction ;  and  when  the  time  shall  serve  I  will 
prescribe  and  order  those  things  with  as  much  favour  to  the 
chapel  as  I  may  with  justice  to  the  mother  church. 

So  far,  my  Lord,  the  business  goes  on  fair;  but  for  the 
two  other  difficulties,  your  Lordship's  letters  do  not  satisfy 
me  in  either.  For  the  maintenance  first.  My  Lord,  I  did 
not  desire  a  perpetuity  only  upon  a  doubt  that  that  which 
was  promised  upon  condition  now  might  fail  hereafter,  but 
I  did  it  because  I  am  bound  so  to  do  by  the  ecclesiastical 
laws;  and  I  did  not  trust  mine  own  judgment  only,  but  I 
caused  my  Chancellor f  to  consider  of  it  and  give  me 
his  answer,  who  returned  that  there  must  be  a  perpetuity. 
Neither  did  I  write  this  altogether  out  of  hope,  for  Mr. 
Crisp,  being  with  me  upon  other  business,  and  speech  falling 
cross  of  this  chapel,  he  told  me  he  did  not  doubt  of  a  per 
petuity.  And,  good  my  Lord,  do  not  think  the  doubt 
grounded  upon  no  just  cause.  For  though  it  be  more  than 
shame  for  the  successors  to  deprive  themselves  of  so  great  a 
benefit  for  so  small  a  charge  (their  predecessors  especially 
having  undergone  both  that  and  the  greater  charge  of  building 
the  chapel),  yet  how  many  do  we  daily  see  do  those  things 
which  impudence  itself  would  be  ashamed  of.  And  as  the 
education  of  this  age  is,  I  cannot  conceive  how  the  next  should 
be  better.  Notwithstanding  this,  my  Lord,  because  you  write 
there  is  no  possibility  of  settling  a  present  perpetuity,  I  will 
deliberate  further ;  and  out  of  my  hearty  desire  that  the 
work  may  proceed,  and  your  Lordship,  with  my  neighbours, 
receive  content,  I  will  yield  to  anything  which  in  the  judg 
ment  of  such  men  I  shall  name,  and  your  Lordship  shall  like, 
I  may  yield  unto. 

f  [Dr.  Arthur  Duck.] 


LETTERS.  3 1 

For  the  next,  which  is  the  maintenance  of  the  minister,  I  A.  D.  1629. 
do  easily  conceive,  that  to  leave  the  nomination  to  the  inha 
bitants  will,  as  your  Lordship  writes,  advance  the  minister's 
maintenance;  but  I  shall  never  give  way,  my  Lord,  to  a 
popular  nomination.  For  which  resolution  as  I  crave  pardon* 
so  must  I  also  for  not  accepting  the  offer  made  by  your 
Lordship  of  committing  the  nomination  to  some  few  of  my 
own  choosing.  For  though  I  do  confess  the  offer  to  be  very 
fair  and  loving,  and  do  so  embrace  it ;  yet  it  is  a  popular 
election  still,  be  they  more  or  fewer  that  shall  name  to  the 
Bishop.  And  though  I  humbly  and  heartily  thank  your 
Lordship  that  no  doubt  is  made  of  me,  but  only  how  I  may 
be  succeeded;  the  like  must  I  answer  for  the  nomination 
desired;  for  I  heartily  profess  I  have  no  distrust  of  your 
Lordship,  nor  of  the  most  of  the  inhabitants,  but  I  do  not 
know  how  your  Lordship  and  they  may  be  succeeded. 

And  further,  my  Lord,  (which  I  forgot  to  express  in  my 
last  letters,)  the  parsonage  of  Fulham  is  in  the  gift  of  the 
Bishop  as  patron,  upon  which  depends  the  vicarage  of  which 
this  chapel  must  be  a  member,  so  that  the  nomination  of  the 
minister,  which  is  desired,  would  not  only  take  away  the 
Bishop's  general  right  as  diocesan,  but  part  of  his  inheritance 
as  patron ;  and  no  township  shall,  upon  any  pretence,  make  me 
give  away  the  least  hair  of  the  inheritance  of  my  bishopric. 

(I  pray  your  Lordship  remember  upon  this  passage,  that  I 
conceive  a  circumstance  which  I  may  not  write  for  fear  of 
mistaking,  but  if  I  live  to  see  you,  as  I  hope  I  may  shortly, 
I  will  tell  it  to  your  Lordship,  and  with  your  favour  it  may 
take  off  all  difficulty  in  this  point.) 

Now  for  the  conclusion  of  your  Lordship's  letters,  I  do 
ingeniously  profess  to  you  upon  that  credit  which  I  desire  to 
hold  with  your  Lordship,  no  man  hath  directly  or  indirectly 
done  any  ill  office  to  me  concerning  any  of  your  neighbours,  as 
if  they  were  men  forward  to  bring  in  a  busy  or  a  factious  man ; 
and  I  know  your  Lordship  would  not  endure  it,  should  they 
attempt  it,  and  therefore,  good  my  Lord,  let  that  suspicion  die. 

For  Mr.  Aldworth,  I  know  the  man  well,  and  he  is  a  little 
kin  to  me,  though  very  far  off%,  and  therefore  I  took  his 

8  [A  Richard  Aldworth,  of  Milk  of  John  Webbe,  Laud's  maternal  uncle. 
Street.  London,  married  a  daughter  This  was  probably  the  person.] 


32  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1629.  subscription  to  the  roll  so  much  the  worse.  And  for  his 
letter,  though  he  say  his  meaning  be  mistaken,  yet  in  the 
self-same  letter  he  says  the  self-same  thing  again.  But  he 
shall  be  no  hindrance,  my  Lord,  so  the  business  itself  may 
be  rectified. 

My  Lord,  I  have  written  my  heart  and  plainly  to  you,  and 
I  hope  ere  long  God  will  make  me  able  to  come  and  take  the 
air  at  Fulham,  and  whenever  I  do  that,  I  will  return  by 
Hammersmith  and  see  your  Lordship,  and  I  am  heartily  glad 
to  hear  by  Mr.  Fenton11  that  your  Lordship^  s  ease  and  health 
comes  on  beyond  expectation  (for  that  was  his  word).  And 
with  my  prayers  that  it  may  continue  so,  and  be  speedy  and 
perfect  health,  I  leave  your  Lordship  to  the  grace  of  God, 
and  shall  ever  rest 

Your  Lordship's  humble  Servant. 
Lond.  House,  Dec.  29,  1629. 

Endorsed : 

«  The  Copye  of  mye  second  Leters  to 
my  Lo.  Mulgraue  about  Hauler- 
smith  Chappell.' 


LETTER  CCXXVI. 

TO  THE  LORD   VISCOUNT  DOR.CHESTER. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MY  VERI  GOOD  LORD, 

YOUR  Lordship's  two  letters  came  so  close  together,  that 
by  that  time  I  had  read  the  first,  the  second  was  come,  and 
it  took  off  the  malignity  of  the  contents  of  the  first  letter, 
but  not  my  care  to  prevent  as  much  of  the  spreading  as  I 
can.  I  have  therefore {  sent  to  all  that  1  can  use,  to  inform 
me  of  such  libels,  and  I  purpose  before  I  sleep  to  set  them  in 
the  best  way  I  can  for  the  discourage  of  this  malice,  and  then 
shall  give  your  Lordship  further  account  if  I  can  do  any 
service ;  but  they  are  now  grown  very  cunning. 

h  [Probably  the  John  Fenton  *  [The  word  is  written  '  go,'  which 
mentioned  in  the  Diary,  Feb.  20,  seems  from  many  instances  to  be 
1626.]  Laud's  abbreviation  for  '  ergo.'] 


LETTERS.  33 

For  the  second  business,  my  Lord,  I  confess  it  pleases  me  A.  D.  1629. 
at  the  heart,  and  I  heartily  pray  God  to  perfect  this  great 
mercy  begun.  But,  my  Lord,  I  pray  remember  my  most 
humble  duty  and  service  to  his  Majesty,  and  give  me  leave  to 
acquaint  him  in  all  humbleness  that  the  business  of  thanks 
giving  and  prayer  cannot  be  done  to-morrow  for  this  great 
blessing  k.  For  there  must  be  a  prayer  made ;  my  Lord's 
Grace  of  Cant,  must  have  notice  of  it  in  ordinary  course,  and 
call  some  other  Bishops  to  him ;  when  it  is  agreed  upon  it 
must  be  shewed  his  Majesty  for  him  to  approve  it.  This 
cannot  be  done  to-night.  And  should  I  cause  the  preacher 
at  St.  Paul's  Cross  to-morrow  to  use  such  prayer  or  thanks 
giving,  when  none  is  come  forth  to  be  read  in  the  churches 
by  authority,  it  would  subject  me,  and  the  business  itself,  to 
more  interpretations  than  I  think,  under  favour,  were  fit. 
I  pray  your  Lordship  let  my  Lord's  Grace  of  Cant,  be  sent 
unto  so  soon  as  you  can,  and  with  care  all  may  be  ready 
against  Wednesday  next,  which  is  Twelfth-day.  This  is  the 
best  and  all  the  account  I  can  yet  give  your  Lordship  of  both 
your  letters.  So  I  humbly  take  my  leave,  and  rest 
Your  Lordship's  in  all  love  to  serve  you, 

GUIL.  LONDON. 

This  2  of  Janu.  1629. 
To  the  right  Honble  mye  verye  good 
Lord,  ye  Lord  Vicout  Dorchester, 
principall     Secretarye     of     State, 
these. 


LETTER  CCXXVII. 

TO  THE   LORD   VISCOUNT   DORCHESTER. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  PRAY  your  Lordship  not  to  think  much  that  as  yet  I 
have  given  your  Lordship  no  answer  about  the  Injunctions. 
The  cause  is  partly  my  own  infirmity  1 ;  which  will  not  give 
me  yet  leave  to  be  busy  with  my  books  :  and  partly  because 

k  [This  was  probably  the  expected  J  [He  had  been  suffering  for  some 
birth  of  an  heir  to  the  throne.  See  months,  from  the  effects  of  fever,  with 
the  form  of  Prayer,  vol.  iii.  pp. -102,  which  he  had  been  attacked  the  pre- 
103.  Prince  Charles,  it  will  be  re-  vious  August.  (See  Diary,  Aug.  14, 
membered,  was  born  on  the  29th  of  1629.)] 
the  following  May.] 

LAUD   —VOL.  VT.  ATT.  1) 


34  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1629.  the  business  itself  hath  multiplied  beyond  either  his  Majesty's 
or  your  Lordship's  expectation ;  for  we  find  there  are  divers 
other  canons  and  constitutions  made  in  the  Queen's  time 
beside  the  Injunctions,  all  which  must  be  taken  into  consi 
deration,  or  else  the  business  will  be  very  imperfect,  and 
I  doubt  some  things  will  fall  out  so  cross  that  the  business 
will  be  hardly  mastered;  which  my  Lordships  the  Bishops 
will  humbly  submit  to  his  Majesty's  wisdom,  so  soon  as  they 
have  done  their  best  endeavours. 

Concerning  the  two  libellous  writings  about  which  your 
Lordship  writ  unto  me,  I  took  all  the  care  I  could,  and  that 
presently,  and  this  I  find,  that  when  they  whom  I  employed 
came  to  the  Custom-house,  they  found  out  by  some  means 
that  those  base  writings  were  not  ready  to  come  over  as  yet, 
but  happily  they  may  very  soon ;  so  they  pretended  their 
search  was  for  Doway  Bibles,  and  returned.  By  this  employ 
ing  of  them  I  find  two  great  defects  for  want  of  warrant,  but 
'tis  too  long  to  write,  and  therefore  the  next  opportunity 
I  have  to  come  to  Court,  I  will  wait  upon  your  Lordship  and 
acquaint  you  with  the  whole  business,  that  then  you  may  so 
do,  as  in  wisdom  you  shall  think  fittest  for  the  State. 

One  business  more  I  have  to  trouble  your  Lordship  with, 
by  the  King's  command,  which  is  for  the  granting  of  the 
vicarage  of  Broad-Hemston,  in  the  county  of  Devon,  to 
Nathaniel  Delaune,  Mr.  of  Arts  m,  which  his  Majesty  gives  in 
honourable  recompense  because  his  father,  Mr.  Peter  Delaune, 
left  a  benefice  of  greater  value  to  his  Majesty's  disposal  above 
a  year  since.  His  Majesty  would  have  your  Lordship  draw  a 
bill  presently  that  this  bearer,  Mr.  Delaune,  may  have  it  signed, 
and  not  stay  longer  here,  to  his  further  charge  or  trouble. 
So  I  humbly  take  my  leave  of  your  Lordship,  and  rest 
Your  Lordship's  Friend  to  be  commanded, 

GUIL.  LONDON. 

Lond.  House,  Jan.  5,  1629. 
To  the  right  Honoble.  my  very  good 
Lord,  the  Ld.  Vicount  Dorchester, 
principall  Secretary  to  His  Majesty, 
these. 


m  [He  was  of  C.  C.  C.  Cambridge,      of  Du   Moulin's  Elements  of  Logic. 
and  published,  in  1624,  a  translation      (Wood,  F.  0.  ii.  91.)] 


LETTE11S.  35 

A.  D.  1629. 


LETTER  CCXXVIII. 

TO  THE  LORD   VISCOUNT  DORCHESTER. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  WAS  yesterday  to  attend  his  Majesty  by  command,  else 
the  day  was  not  a  day  of  choice  for  a  thin  man  to  go  abroad. 
I  was  heartily  sorry  when  I  returned,  and  heard  your  Lord 
ship  had  honoured  me  to  call  at  London  House,  and  that 
I  was  so  unfortunate  to  be  absent ;  but  now  I  give  your  Lord 
ship  humble  and  hearty  thanks  by  these. 

Mr.  Lucas  n  was  after  my  return  with  me  from  your  Lord 
ship,  and  showed  me  the  warrant  for  the  Commendam  of  my 
Lord  the  Bishop  elect  of  Rochester  °,  which  certainly  in  the 
ordinary  way  (the  Commendam  being  only  ad  retinendum)  is 
to  pass  by  my  Lord's  Grace  of  Canterbury. 

When  I  was  with  his  Majesty  he  was  pleased  to  give  me  this 
petition  enclosed,  which  he  is  most  graciously  pleased  to  grant 
for  the  good  of  the  poor  Church  of  Ireland,  and  would  have  let 
ters  drawn  up  accordingly,  that  the  clergy  there  in  their  several 
incumbencies  may  not  fail  to  be  partakers  of  the  intended 
benefit  P.  His  Majesty  commanded  me  to  send  this  petition 
by  this  bearer*1 ,  who  came  from  my  Lord  Primate  of  Armagh r 
about  this  and  other  Irish  affairs,  and  to  write  to  your  Lord 
ship  expressly,  that  he  would  have  this  clause  very  punctually 
set  down  in  the  letters ;  '  That  the  ministers  in  their  several 
cures  may  have  this  intended  benefit  secured  upon  them,  and 
that  my  Lord  Primate  of  Armagh  do  carefully  look  unto  it, 
and  after  it  is  done  give  notice  to  his  Majesty  how  it  is  settled/ 
But  his  Majesty  will  not  have  them  settled  upon  the  Bishops 


"   [The  Clerk  of  the  Council.]  *  [Mr.  Hygate,  or  Heygate,  aftcr- 

0  [John  Bowie.]  wards  Bp.  of  Kilienora.     See  vol.  vi- 

P  [This  relates  to  the  restoration  of  pp.  267,  270,  324.] 

impropriations.     See  vol.  vi.  p.  270.]  r  [James  Ussher.] 


36  LETTERS. 

D.  1630.  for  them  to  dispose  to  their  clergy  as  they  list.     My  Lord, 
I  wish  you  health  and  happiness,  and  so  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

GUIL.  LONDON. 

Lond.  House,  Jan.  26,  1629. 

To  the  Eight  Honble.  my  very  good 
Lord,  the  Ld.  Vicount  Dorchester, 
principall  Secretary  to  his 
these. 


LETTER  CCXXIX. 

TO  EDWARD  STANLEY,  SCHOOLMASTER  OF  WINCHESTER  COLLEGE  8. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  O.j 

SIR, 

I  HAVE  not  troubled  you  much  with  any  suit  belonging 
to  your  place  in  Winchester,  neither  have  I  any  purpose  often 
so  to  do.  But  you  know  how  much  I  am  bound  to  my  old 
friend  Mr.  Windebancke.  And  if  I  do  live  to  be  able  to  do  you 
any  good  hereafter,  I  owe  that,  under  God,  to  the  great  love 
and  care  I  found  from  him  in  the  time  of  my  great  extremity*. 
Therefore  I  must  not  refuse  to  desire  your  favour  to  choose 
one  of  his  many  sons  into  Winchester  College  at  this  next 
election,  and  to  do  your  best  to  do  him  that  kindness,  as  well 
to  ease  his  great  charge  of  children,  as  to  put  his  son  into 
a  way  of  breeding.  I  shall  take  this  love  from  you  very 
heartily,  and  return  it  upon  you,  as  God  shall  make  me  able. 
I  pray  fail  me  not  in  this,  and  you  shall  see  my  requests  shall 
be  few.  Commend  my  love  to  Mr.  Warden".  So  I  leave  you 
to  the  grace  of  God,  and  shall  ever  rest,  &c. 

June,  1630. 
Endorsed  by  Windebank : 

'  Copy  of  my  Lo.  London's  Ire.  to 
the  Schoole  Mr.  of  Win  ton  :  for 
Jacke.' 


•  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  278.]  Aug.  14,  1629.)] 

1  [He  was  attacked   with  fever  at  u  [Dr.   Nicholas    Love.      He   died 

Windebank's    house,    and    remained  shortly  afterwards.] 
there  for  many  weeks.     (See  Diary, 


LETTERS.  37 

A.  D.  1630. 

LETTER  CCXXX. 

TO  THE  LORD   VISCOUNT  DORCHESTER. 

[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

Salutem  in  Christo. 

MY  MUCH  HONOURED   LORD, 

I  HAD  not  been  out  of  Court,  (and  by  that  means  I  put 
you  to  the  trouble  of  a  letter,)  but  that  I  found  myself  not 
very  well,  and  so  retired  to  give  myself  a  little  ease,  which 
I  saw  I  could  not  there  take.  The  materials  of  the  letters  to 
be  sent  to  New  College,  your  Lordship  shall  here  receive ;  but 
when  the  letter  is  ready,  I  humbly  pray  your  Lordship  it 
may  not  be  put  to  the  King  for  his  hands  till  I  have  seen  it ; 
and  I  shall  not  fail  (God  willing)  to  wait  upon  your  Lordship 
about  it  on  Saturday v. 

Concerning  Dr.  Bancroft' sx  brother,  Mr.  Richard  Bancroft, 
and  his  unhappy  business,  I  was  present  at  the  High  Com 
mission  when  his  cause  was  heard,  and  he  censured  for  so 
much  as  he  was  found  guilty  of.  A  part  of  this  censure  was 
the  bond,  mentioned  in  the  petition,  into  which  he  entered. 
The  cause  for  which  he  is  now  questioned  and  prosecuted  is 
for  being  in  the  woman's  company  since,  contrary  to  his  bonds 
and  the  admonition  of  the  court.  Now,  as  I  take  it,  all  that 
he  desires  the  pardon  for,  is  to  avoid  a  presumption  in  law 
which  supposeth  the  petitioner  guilty,  because  he  was  since 
in  the  woman's  company.  And  therefore,  in  this  case,  I 
suppose  a  pardon  to  be  agreeable  to  his  Majesty's  grace  and 
mercy ;  though  where  a  crime  is  in  question,  and  not  only 
such  a  presumption  of  law  upon  the  bond,  it  might  be  thought 
unfit  (with  due  submission  be  it  spoken)  to  pardon  any  great 
crime  depending  in  the  High  Commission.  I  can  give  your 
Lordship  no  further  account,  but  humbly  submit  this  to  his 


v  [These  were  letters  respecting  the  x  [John  Bancroft,  Master  of  Uni- 
election  of  a  Warden  of  Winchester  versity  College;  afterwards  Bishop  of 
College.  See  vol.  vi.  p.  288.]  Oxford.] 


38  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1G31.  Majesty's  goodness  and  wisdom,  and  your  Lordship's  care, 
ever  resting 

Your  Lordship's  ready  and  affectionate  Servant, 

GUIL/ LONDON. 

Fulham,  Septemb.  30th,  1630. 

To  ye  right  HoD.ble.  my  very  singular 
good  Lord,  ye  Ld.  Viscount  Dor 
chester,  one  of  his  Majesty es  princi- 
pall  Secretary  es,  at  ye  Court,  these. 


LETTER  CCXXXI. 

TO  SIR  JOHN  LAMBE. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

Salutem  in  Christo. 

SIR, 

YOUR  former  letters  I  did  receive,  and  was  confident, 
without  your  promise,  that  you  would  never  call  me  ad  testi- 
ficandum ;  only  if  I  had  been  ready  for  mirth  I  might  have 
made  good  sport  (you  know  with  whom)  about  it ;  for  that's 
the  way  to  Winchester. 

For  your  second  letters,  as  I  gained  no  information  by 
them  (for  I  knew  all  that  you  write  concerning  Green's 
Norton,  alias  Norton  Davy,  and  more  than  what  you  write, 
above  a  quarter  of  a  year  since),  so  would  I  have  given  no 
answer  to  them,  but  that  I  observe  what  a  great  courtier  you 
are  grown  of  late,  and  how  cold  a  friend.  For  though  Green's 
Norton  be  almost  as  far  from  you  as  Tossetor?,  yet  that  being 
in  the  King's  gift,  you  can  give  me  notice  of  it ;  but  Sudborow 
being  in  the  poor  Bishop  of  London's  gift,  and  known  to  you 
to  be  so,  having  been  so  long  Chancellor  of  Northampton2, 
and  seeing  what  passed  at  the  last  institution,  and  being 
under  your  nose  at  Kowell,  you  can  send  me  no  word  of  that, 
though  the  parson  of  Sudborow  be  as  dangerously  sick  (if  he 
be  living)  as  the  parson  of  Green's  Norton  is.  I  did  not  think 
you  could  have  respected  me  so  little,  for  you  cannot  but 

f  [Towcester.]  Diocese   of   Peterborough,  June    10, 

1  [Lambe  had  been  appointed  Joint      1615.  (Wood,  F.  0.  ii.  58.)] 
Commissary  and  Vicar-General  of  the 


LETTERS.  39 

hear  of  the  sickness  of  the  parson ;  and  were  I  apt  to  take  A.  D.  1631. 
unkindnesses  from  old  friends,  I  should  take  this  very  un 
kindly  from  you,  especially  seeing  that  men  both  remoter 
from  the  place  and  from  my  acquaintance  have  given  me 
notice  of  it.  To  make  me  amends,  you  shall  do  very  well 
to  inquire  presently  in  what  state  things  there  are,  and  to 
ride  over  to  Sudborow  yourself,  for  it  may  be  the  parson  may 
be  dead,  and  I  may  have  some  wrong  done  me  in  the  insti 
tution  by  the  new  Bishop  %  against  his  will,  as  perhaps  not 
knowing  that  the  patronage  is  mine.  If  it  be  void  (which 
I  will  look  to  hear  certainly  from  you,  by  the  next  carrier), 
I  pray  send  me  exact  word  how  far  Sudborow  is  distant  from 
Brackly,  in  the  common  estimate  of  the  country  there.  So 
hoping  you  will  think  this  no  great  trouble  that  I  put  you  to, 
I  leave  you  to  the  grace  of  God,  and  shall  ever  rest 
Your  very  loving  Friend, 

GTJIL.  LONDON. 

Lond.  House,  Apr.  14,  1631. 

The  Bishop  of  Peterborough  is  now  in  town,  and  I  do 
purpose  to  speak  with  him  about  it  so  soon  as  I  shall  see  him. 

To  ye  right  worp11 :  my  very  louing 
freind  Sr.  John  Lambe  K*.  at  his 
house  at  Kowell  in  Northamp : 
shire,  these. 


LETTER  CCXXXII. 

TO  LORD   COTTINGTON. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  O.] 

MY  LORD, 

WHICH  title  give  me  leave  to  congratulate  with  a  great 
deal  of  affection  amongst  those  that  honour  youb.  I  was  in 
hope  that  my  letters  written  to  you  and  my  Lord  Treasurer* 

a  [William  Pierce,  elected  Sept.  17,  fixes  the  date  of  this  letter  within  a 

1630.]  few  days.] 

b  [Sir  Francis  Cottington  was  raised  c  [Richard,  Lord  Weston,  afterwards 

to  the  peerage  July  10,  1631,  which  Earl  of  Portland.] 


40  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1631.  had  given  some  satisfaction  touching  what  ye  were  pleased  to 
write  unto  me  upon  information  given  you  by  the  Commis 
sioners  :  until  coming  to  wait  on  the  King  at  Oxford, 
I  found  his  Majesty  possessed  with  the  circumstances  men 
tioned  in  your  letters,  that  my  denying  the  possession  of  the 
lodge  had  drawn  great  and  notable  inconveniences  upon  his 
service ;  and  that  he  was  by  that  means  disappointed  of 
£15,000.  which  should  then  have  been  paid,  and  is  still 
unpaidd.  I  humbly  desired  his  Majesty  not  to  believe  that 
my  behaviour  in  that  particular  could  beget  such  prejudice 
to  his  service;  and  if  it  pleased  him  to  command  the  business 
to  be  examined,  I  would  renounce  his  pardon  and  favour, 
which  I  valued  above  all  things  in  the  world,  if  ever  it  were 
made  appear  that  those  disservices  could  be  justly  imputed 
to  me.  My  Lord,  I  know  you  are  quick-sighted,  and  I  have 
heretofore  faithfully  made  report  to  you  of  all  that  passed 
touching  that  matter ;  wherefore,  I  beseech  you,  do  me  that 
right  to  set  me  in  his  Majesty's  favour  and  good  opinion  as 
you  find  I  have  deserved ;  or  if  anything  stick  upon  me,  let 
me  know  the  particulars  and  be  called  to  clear  myself,  which 
I  shall  account  a  singular  favour  from  your  Lordship,  and 
truly  be  obliged  for  ever  to  be 

Endorsed  : 

'  A  coppye  of  my  letter  to  ye  lord 
Cottington.' 


LETTER  CCXXXIII. 

TO  THE  QUEEN   OF  BOHEMIA. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MAY  IT  PLEASE  YOUR  HIGHNESS, 

I  HAVE  been  honoured  with  letters  from  your  Majesty 
in  behalf  of  Dr.  Higges,  whom,  together  with  his  worth  and 
sufficiency,  I  have  known  for  these  many  years  ;  and  I  ever 
found  him  very  honest  and  learned.  I  may  with  the  more 

d  [It  appears  by  an  undated  entry  in  ceedings  of  the  Lord  Treasurer  and 

the  Diary,  between  June  26  and  July  Cottington,  the   nature   of  which   is 

26  of  this  year,  that  Laud  felt  him-  not  stated.     See  vol.  iii.  p.  214.] 
self    much   aggrieved   by  some  pro- 


LETTERS.  41 

freedom  and  assurance  give  him  this  testimony,  because  for  A  D.  1631 
some  years  he  was  bred  in  the  same  College  with  me,  where 
I  could  not  but  see  his  civility  and  studiousness.  For  the 
particular  concerning  the  church  of  St.  David's,  where  I  once 
was  Bishop,  I  am  ready  to  give  him  such  particular  both 
direction  and  assistance,  as  he  shall  think  his  cause  may 
need,  and  that  as  well  in  his  absence  as  now6.  And  I  shall 
be  ready  to  recommend  so  much  of  it  to  the  King,  my  gra 
cious  master's  care,  as  shall  be  fit.  But  I  hope  in  so  just  a 
cause  there  will  be  no  need  to  implore  so  great  help :  if  there 
be,  I  shall  be  ready.  And  hereafter,  in  anything  else  within 
my  power,  and  much  the  rather  for  his  time  spent  in  your 
Highness'  service,  I  shall  be  ready  to  do  my  best  endeavour 
for  him.  Which,  as  all  the  rest  of  my  poor  service,  I  desire 
may  be  such  as  may  express  my  care,  in  all  humility,  to  be 
found 

Your  Highness'  most  humble  Servant, 

GUIL.  LONDON. 

Aug.  27, 1631. 
Endorsed : 

'August  27,  1631. 
The  copye  of  my  Letters  to  ye  Queen 

of  Bohemia.' 


LETTER  CCXXXIV. 

TO   THE  LORD   VISCOUNT  DORCHESTER. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  O.J 

MY  LORD, 

His  Majesty  hath  commanded  me  to  signify  his  pleasure 
to  you,  that  you  forthwith  give  order  to  the  Clerk  of  the  Signet 
attending  to  prepare  a  bill  fit  for  his  Majesty's  signature,  and 
[to]  pass  the  Great  Seal  of  England,  containing  a  grant  in 
reversion  to  Robert  Readef  and  William  Dells,  gent.,  of  the 

e  [Higgs,  who  was  first  a  scholar  Chancellorship  of  St.  David's,  in  the 

of  St.  John's  on  the   Reading  foun-  previous  June.   The  point  on  which  he 

dation,  and   afterwards   a   Fellow   of  required  Laud's  intervention,  probably 

Merton,   was     by    Laud's    influence  related  to  the  revenues  of  the  Stall.] 
appointed  Chaunter  of  St.  David's  and          f  [A  nephew  of  Sir  Francis  Winde- 

Rector  of  Cliffe   in   Kent.     He   was  bank.     Many  of   his    letters  to   his 

appointed  Dean  of  Lichfield  in  1638.  uncle    are    printed    by    Prynne    in 

(Wood,  Ath.  Ox.  iii.  479.)  '  Hidden  Works.'] 

Higgs  had  been  appointed  to  the          s  [Laud's  faithful  secretary.] 


42  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1631.  office  of  one  of  the  Clerks  of  his  Majesty's  Signet  during  the 
life  of  Thomas  Windebankh,  gent.,  son  of  Francis  Windebank, 
now  Clerk  of  the  Signet,  with  all  profits  and  commodities 
thereunto  belonging,  to  be  held  by  them  to  the  only  use  and 
behoof  of  the  said  Thomas  Windebank,  as  soon  as  the  said 
place  shall  become  void,  after  such  as  have  former  grants  of 
the  same.  Which  I  humbly  recommend  to  your  Lordship's 
love  and  care,  and  shall  ever  rest 

Your  Lordship's  loving  poor  Friend  to  serve  you, 

GUIL.  LONDON. 

29.  Septem.  1631. 

To  the  Eight  Hoble.  my  very  good 
Lord  the  Lo  :  Vicomte  Dorchester, 
Principall  Secretary  of  State  to  his 


LETTER  CCXXXV. 

TO   SIR  HENRY  VANE. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Christo. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  WISH  you  all  health  and  happiness  in  your  employment1. 
I  shall,  according  to  my  promise,  take  all  the  care  I  can  for 
Mr.  Blechenden'sk  business.  But  sure  if  Dr.  Anyan l  have 
denied  Dr.  Huntm  his  dividend  in  the  church  of  Canterbury, 

h  [Many  of  his  letters  to  his  father  of  MSS.    (See  Mrs.  Green's   Life  of 

are  also  printed  by  Prynne,  ut  supra.  Queen  of  Bohemia,  pp.  493,  seq.)] 

He  was  Groom  of  the  Chamber  to  the  k  [See  vol.  iv.  p.  223.] 

King.]  l  [Dr.    Thomas    Anyan  was    Pre- 

5  [Vane  had  been  sent  abroad  in  the  bendary  of  Gloucester,  when  Laud 
previous  September,  to  renew  the  was  Dean  (see  vol.  iv.  p.  233).  He 
treaty  with  Christian  IV.  King  of  was  also  President  of  C.  C.  C.  Oxf. 
Denmark,  and  to  make  a  confederacy  '  Afterwards  beingfound  unfit  to  govern 
with  Gustavus  Adolphus,  the  King  of  a  college,  because  he  was  a  fosterer  of 
Sweden.  He  returned  to  England  in  faction,  he  resigned  his  presidentship, 
Nov.  1632.  Several  of  his  letters  and  was  made  Prebendary  of  Canter- 
while  engaged  in  this  embassy  are  bury,' where  he  died  in  1632.  (Wood, 
preserved  in  Kushworth,  vol.  ii.  pp.  F.  0.  i.  359.)] 

129,  166,  seq.     There  are  others  yet  m  [Dr.  Richard  Hunt,  the  Dean  of 

unpublished    in    the    Domestic    and  Durham.     He  was  appointed  Dean  in 

Swedish  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.,  and  1620,  but  appears  to   have   held  his 

in  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps's  Collection  stall  at  Canterbury  up  to  this  time.] 


LETTERS.  43 

it  is  not  with  any  eye  to  your  Chaplain,  but  to  increase  their  A.  D.  1632. 
own  dividend;  for  it  hath  been  a  custom  in  that  church,  and 
in  some  others,  to  allow  some  small  proportion  to  him  that 
lives  absent,  and  when  the  audit  comes,  to  share  the  remainder 
among  themselves,  towards  their  charge  of  housekeeping 
upon  the  place.  And,  howsoever,  if  they  refuse  to  give  the 
Dean  of  Durham  anything  at  all,  yet  Mr.  Blechenden  cannot 
challenge  any  part  of  it,  being  as  yet  no  prebend  there.  And 
whosoever  caused  your  Lordship  to  write  in  that  way,  did 
much  deceive  both  himself  and  you.  For  the  business,  if 
I  live  to  see  the  place  made  void,  I  shall  fail  in  no  point  of 
trust,  but  be  ready  to  move  his  Majesty  for  Mr.  Blechenden. 

How  affairs  go  in  those  parts,  the  latest  carrier  will  bring 
me  word  time  enough.  I  heartily  pray  that  all  may  go  well 
for  the  settlement  of  Christendom,  and  the  honour  of  our 
master,  neither  do  I  expect  to  hear  anything  from  you; 
I  understand  your  place  and  myself  better  than  so. 

Thus  ending  with  those  prayers  which  began  my  letter, 
I  leave  you  to  the  grace  of  God,  and  shall  ever  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  and  Servant, 

GUIL.  LONDON. 

Lond.  House,  Januar.  27,  1631. 
To  ye  right  Honble.  Sr.  Henry  Vane, 
Ld.   Embassador  for  his  Ma^.  of 
Great    Brittayne,    at    Ments    in 
Germany,  these. 


LETTER  CCXXXVI. 

TO   SECRETARY  WINDEBANK. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Christo. 
MR.  SECRETARY, 

FOR  though  you  think  perchance  that  I  am  apt  enongh  to 
jest,  yet  I  know  you  will  believe  these  enclosed11.  And  this 
present  day  in  the  afternoon  at  Council,  Secretary  Cooke  is 

n  [Windebank  had  just  been  ap-  This  letter  was  probably  the  first 
pointed  Secretary  of  State  by  Laud's  intimation  he  received  of  his  appoint- 
interest  (see  Diary,  June  15,  1632).  ment.] 


44  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1632.  by  his  Majesty's  special  command  to  declare  it  to  the  Lords. 
So  now  you  have  a  second  cure  to  attend  as  well  as  your 
son-in-law  °.  The  name  of  the  parish  is  S.  Troubles.  And 
now  I  return  you  your  prayers  for  me:  God  send  you  as  much 
health  as  you  may  have  business.  I  have  sent  Dr.  Ducke 
to  bring  you  the  news,  that  the  women  may  abuse  him  for  his 
last  week's  knavery. 

I  pray  you  make  haste  up,  and  follow  the  directions  of  this 
enclosed.  And  among  other  benefits  I  doubt  not  but  the 
very  naming  you  to  this  place  will  make  them  at  Oxford  look 
well  to  your  son.  So  in  great  haste  I  leave  you  to  the  grace 
of  God,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 

GUIL.  LONDON. 

Fulham  House,  June  13,  1632. 

We  took  another  conventicle  of  separatists  in  Newingtou 
Woods  upon  Sunday  last  in  the  very  brake  where  the 
King's  stag  should  have  been  lodged  for  his  hunting  the 
next  morning. 

I  pray  commend  me  to  your  good  Lady  Madame,  forsooth. 

To  ye  right  Worp".  my  very  Honble. 
freind  Mr.  Francis  Windebanke  at 
his  house  at  Heynes  hill,  these. 


LETTER  CCXXXVI1. 

TO  SIR  JOHN  LAMBE. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Christ o. 
SIR, 

I  THANK  you  for  the  MSS.  which  you  sent,  and  I  have 
received  the  whole  number  of  one  and  twenty,  and  the  cata 
logue  enclosed.  As  for  Aurora  P,  you  shall  have  your  desires. 

0  [Dr.   Thomas  Turner.     (See  vol.  Evangelia  metrice  reddens.    Quo  in 

iv.  p.  270.)]  opere   ....    non   solum  historicum 

P  [This  Book,  written  by  Petrus  de  sensum,    sed   etiam    allegoricum,  in 

Kiga,  is  thus  described  by  Cave  (Hist,  quantum  potuit,   breviter   expressit.' 

Lit.  vol.  ii.  p.  239) :  '  Scripsit  Petrus  There  is  a  copy  among  Sir  K.  Digby's 

Heptateuchum,  quern  Auroram  voca-  MSS.  in  the  Bodleian  Library.] 
vit,  duos  libros   Regum,  et    quatuor 


LETTERS.  45 

I  will  keep  it  till  you  come,  and  you  shall  perform  the  pro-  A.  D.  1632. 
mise  of  binding  it  if  you  please. 

It  is  but  a  melancholy  conceit,  or  a  dream  rather,  of  your 
returning  to  the  University  there  to  live  a  retired  life  as  you 
began.  I  know  what  hares  do  when  they  be  over-hunted, 
though  you  had  not  told  it  me ;  but  I  will  yet  hope  as  long 
as  I  can  that  it  will  not  be  so  with  you.  If  it  should  so  be, 
I  have  given  you  the  best  comfort  I  can  already,  and  so  you 
acknowledge.  One  comfort  I  have  more  for  you.  You  will 
lose  your  wager  to  me,  and  therefore  I  pray  provide  for  it 
against  this  term.  As  for  the  greater  business  which  I  spake 
with  you  concerning  Mr.  Secretary,  I  hope  you  will  give  me 
at  your  coming  up  such  an  answer  as  shall  best  fit  and 
content  yourself,  against  which  I  shall  never  press  you.  So 
wishing  you  health  and  happiness,  and  that  peace  which  you 
desire,  I  leave  you  to  the  grace  of  God,  and  shall  ever  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 

GUIL.  LONDON. 

Fulham  House,  Septemb.  7,  1632. 
To  the  right  Worp11.  my  very 
worthy  freind,  Sr  John  Lambe  Kt. 
at  his  house  at  Rowell  in  Northamp : 
shyre,  these. 


LETTER  CCXXXVIII. 

TO  DR.  WILLIAM  JUXON,   PRESIDENT  OF  ST.  JOHN'S. 

[St.  John's  College,  Oxford.] 

Salutem  in  Christo. 

AFTER  my  hearty  commendations,  &c.  I  have  of  late  been 
so  happy  (by  God's  blessing)  as  to  be  a  means  to  settle  the 
schoolmastership  of  the  Merchant  Taylors'  School  upon 
Mr.  John  Edwardesq,  a  deserving  member  of  that  College 
where  you  govern.  This  is  a  thing  which  I  have  for  many 

i  [John  Edwards  was  admitted  pro-  elected  Head  Master  of  the  School 

bationer  Fellow  of  St.  John's  College  Feb.  13,  163$,  and  entered  upon  his 

(having  been  educated  at  Merchant  office  the  Midsummer  following.     He 

Taylors'   School),  in    1617:    he  was  gave  up  this  appointment  on  Oct.  31, 


46  LETTERS. 

A.  D,  1632.  years  together  heartily  desired,  and  am  glad  to  see  it  effected 
so  well.  I  hope  Mr.  Edwards  his  carriage  will  be  so  discreet 
and  give  such  contentment  to  that  Company  that  whensoever 
he  shall  think  fit  to  leave  the  school,  they  may  be  willing  to 
choose  another  St.  John's  man  in  succession,  which  as  it  will 
be  a  great  benefit  to  the  College,  so  I  hope  it  will  be  a  good 
means  of  unity  between  them  and  the  Company.  At  this 
present,  by  reason  of  my  preparation  for  Scotland r,  and  other 
businesses  which  lie  upon  me,  I  shall  have  occasion  to  make 
use  of  divers  men,  and  among  them  of  Mr.  Edwards,  for  the 
transcribing  of  some  scholarlike  papers,  which  in  the  evening, 
and  other  times  of  freedom  from  his  school,  he  may  help  to 
despatch  for  me,  being  such  as  I  am  not  willing  to  trust  in 
every  man's  hands.  Some  other  businesses  I  have  likewise 
both  with  him  and  for  him,  which  have  relation  to  the  Com 
pany,  and  the  settlement  of  that  place.  I  know  by  your  local 
statutes  you  may  give  leave  to  any  Fellow,  for  half  a  year's 
absence,  if  he  be  employed  by  any  Bishop s,  as  now  for  a 
time  Mr.  Edwardes  must  be  by  me.  These  are  therefore  to 
desire  you  to  propose  and  grant  this  power  of  absence  to 
him,  which  I  know  will  turn  to  his  and  your  College  benefit. 
And  so  not  doubting  of  your  love  and  kindness  herein,  either 
to  myself  or  him,  I  leave  you  to  the  grace  of  God,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 

GUIL.  LONDON. 

London  House,  Decemb.  24th,  1632. 

To  ye  Right  Wor11  my  very  worthy 
ffreind  Dr  Juxon,  Deane  of  Wor 
cester,  and  President  of  S.  John 
Baptist  College  in  Oxon. 


1634,  when  he  returned  to  the  Univer-  Bliss,  is  a  Comedy  by  Edwards,  entitled 
sity  (having  never  resigned  his  Fellow-  '  Saturnalia,' apparently  prepared  foi 
ship),  and  became  one  of  the  Proctors  publication,  with  a  Dedication  to  Laud, 
in  the  year  following.     He  was  chosen  as  President  of  St.  John's.] 
Sedleian  Professor  of    Natural   Phi-  r  [He  set  out  with  the  King  in  the 
losophy  in   1638,  and  graduated  in  following  May.     See  Diary,  May  13, 
Medicine  the  next  year.     He  retained  1633.     These  papers  no  doubt  related 
his  fellowship  and   professorship  till  to  the  King's  Coronation,  and  to  the 
the  Rebellion,  when  he  was  deprived  preparation    of   a  Service    Book  for 
of  both  of  these  offices  with  circum-  Scotland,  which  had  been  under  con- 
stances  of  great  cruelty.  (Information  sideration  ever  since  1629.  (See  above, 
from  Rev.  Dr.  Hessey,    of  Merchant  vol.  iii.  p.  427.)] 
Taylors'.    Wood,  F.  0.  i.  508,  509,  and  8  [See  Statutes  of  St.  John's  College, 
Walker's  Sufferings,  p.  118.)  cap.  32.] 
Among  the  'MSS.  of  the  late  Dr. 


LETTERS.  47 

A.  D.  1633. 

LETTER  CCXXXIX. 

TO   EICHAED   STERNE  *. 
[In  the  possession  of  Rev.  J.  H.  Crowder.] 

Salutem  in  Christo. 

You  shall  understand  that  you  are  appointed  to  preach  at 
St.  Paul's  Cross  on  Sunday,  the  seventeenth  day  of  November 
next  ensuing,  by  discreet  performance  whereof  you  shall  do 
good  service  to  God,  the  King's  Majesty,  and  the  Church. 
These  are  therefore  to  require  and  charge  you,  not  to  fail  of 
your  day  appointed,  and  to  send  notice  of  your  acceptance 
thereof  in  writing  to  my  chaplain,  Mr.  Brayu,  at  London  House, 
to  bring  a  copy  of  your  sermon  with  you,  and  not  to  exceed 
an  hour  and  a  half  in  both  sermon  and  prayer.  So  also  to 
certify  your  presence  some  time  on  the  Thursday  before  your 
day  appointed  unto  John  Flemming,  draper,  in  Watling  Street, 
at  whose  house  your  entertainment  is  provided  x.  And  hereof 
fail  not,  as  you  will  answer  the  contrary  at  your  peril. 

Your  loving  Friend, 

GUIL.  LONDON. 

London  House,  Aug.  23,  1633. 

To  his  loving  friend  Mr  Richard 
Sterne,  Bachelr  in  Divinity  and 
ffellow  of  Bennet  Colledge  in 
Cambridge,  these. 


*  [See  vol.  iv.  p.  423.]  made  for  his  lodging  and  diet  for  two 
u  [See  vol.  iv.  p.  85.]  days  before,  and   one   day   after  his 

*  [The  reader  may  call  to  mind  sermon.'   Dr.  Wordsworth,  in  his  note 
the    passage    in    Walton's    Life   of  on  this,  gives  an  interesting  illustra- 
Hooker,  in  which  he  speaks  of  the  tion  from  a  sermon  preached  at  St. 
'Shunammite's  house;  which  is  a  house  Paul's    Cross   by  Sam.  Collins.  (See 
so  called,  for  that  besides  the  stipend  Wordsworth's  Ecc.    Biogr.  vol.  ii.  p. 
paid  the  preacher,  there  is  provision  463.)] 


48 


LETTERS. 


A.  I).  1633. 


LETTER  CCXL. 


TO   SIR  THOMAS   ROE  ^. 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 
S.  in  Christ o. 


SIR, 


I  RECEIVED  your  letters  by  Sir  John  Worstenham  %  just  as 
I  was  preparing  for  my  journey  for  Woodstock*,  and  full 
enough  of  other  business  in  regard  of  my  Translation  b. 
And  now  that  I  am  returned,  I  thought  fit  to  let  you  know, 
that  upon  occasion  of  other  letters  which  came  before  those 
of  Mr.  Duryc,  his  Majesty  hath  been  acquainted  with  the 
business  you  writ  of,  and  hath  given  a  very  pious  and  prudent 
answer,  though  it  reach  not  home  in  all  circumstances  to 
that  which  is  desired.  The  answer  is  too  large  for  letters, 
and  there  will  be  time  to  communicate  it  to  you,  when  you 
come  to  London. 

I  am  very  glad  to  hear  that  you  and  your  Lady  d  have  your 


y  [Sir  Thomas  Roe,  who  had  been 
previously  ambassador  in  Turkey, 
was  shortly  after  this  employed  in  the 
same  capacity  in  Germany.  Besides 
the  published  portion  of  his  despatches, 
a  large  number  of  his  unpublished 
letters  is  still  preserved  in  the  State 
Paper  Office.  (See  Mrs.  Green's  Life 
of  Queen  of  Bohemia.)  His  name  is 
spelt  both  Eoe  and  Howe.  The  former 
mode  of  spelling  is  here  used,  as  being 
adopted  in  the  Biographia  Britan- 
iiica,  in  which  his  life  is  given  at 
length,  though  both  modes  of  spelling 
the  name  were  used  by  himself.] 

z  [See  vol.  iii.  p.  216.] 

B  [Where  the  Court  then  was.  See 
Diary,  Aug.  17  and  25,  in  this  year.] 

b  [This  took  place  Sept.  19.  See 
Diary  at  that  date.] 

•  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  410.] 

d  [Eleanor,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas 
Cave,  and  Eleanor  daughter  of  Nicho 
las  St.  John,  Esq.  She  married  first 
Sir  George  Beeston,  of  Beeston  Castle, 
Cheshire,  and  secondly  Sir  Thomas 
Roe.  (Nichols's  Leicestershire,  vol.  iv. 
p.  372.)  In  Bridges's  Northampton 
shire  (vol.  i.  p.  583)  is  recorded  the 
following  notice  of  her: — 


"  Here  (Stanford)  is  also  very 
elegant  furniture  for  the  pulpit, 
reading-desk,  and  communion-table, 
of  crimson  damask  with  a  broad  border 
of  various  coloured  silk  ;  a  large  Bible 
and  Prayer  Book,  bound  likewise  in 
damask  and  embroidered  with  gold. 
The  whole  was  worked  by  Lady  Rowe, 
nnd  dedicated  to  the  service  of  this 
Church,  gratefully  to  commemorate 
her  own  and  Sir  Thomas  Rowe's  pre 
servation  in  a  violent  storm  at  sea, 
on  their  return  to  England  from 
Turkey,  whence  they  precipitately 
fled  on  account  of  the  Sultan's  having 
discovered  too  great  a  regard  for  Lady 
Rowe,  who  remarkably  excelled  both 
in  the  beauties  of  her  person  and  her 
mind.  This  gift  and  history  are 
recorded  in  a  leaf  of  the  Bible,  in  the 
handwriting  of  that  age." 

It  will  be  remembered  that  Laud's 
first  parochial  preferment  was  the 
living  of  Stanford,  to  which  he  was 
presented  by  Sir  T.  Cave.  This 
accounts  for  the  playful  and  familiar 
way  in  which  he  writes  of  Lady 
Roe,  whom  he  must  have  known 
from  her  early  years.] 


LETTEES.  49 

health  so  well  in  those  parts.  I  pray  commend  me  to  her,  A.  D.  1633. 
and  I  thank  you  both  very  heartily  for  your  kind  expectation 
of  me,  had  I  gone  or  come  that  way  in  my  journey.  But  the 
truth  is,  as  I  went,  I  thought  it  very  necessary  for  me  to 
avoid  the  dust  of  the  carriages,  and  so  forsook  Newark  way  ; 
and  in  my  return  upon  some  business  which  befell  my 
brother6,  and  a  son-in-law  of  his f,  I  was  in  a  manner  forced 
to  return  by  Leicester.  I  thank  God  I  have  had  my  health 
reasonable  well  both  in  the  journey  and  since  ;  and  so  wish 
ing  you  all  health  and  happiness,  I  leave  you  to  the  grace  of 
God,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 

"W.  CANT.  ELECT. 

From  Fulham, 
Aug.  ult.  1633. 

To  the  R*.  Worp11.  my  very  worthy 
ff'riend,  Sr.  Thomas  Roe,  Kl.  at  his 
House  at  Bullwicke  in  Northamp. 
Shire,  these. 


LETTER  CCXLI. 

TO  SIR,  JOHN  LAMBE  g. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Christo. 

SIR, 

YOUR  letters  met  me  at  my  return  from  Woodstock. 
Very  large  they  are,  but  the  matter  contained  in  them  might 
have  been  shorter,  had  it  pleased  you :  for  if  the  business  of 
Leicester11  be  remedied,  it  is  well,  else  your  longer  conti 
nuance  the  worse.  And  for  your  wager  all  your  instances 
are  nothing,  for  my  first  letter  was  express  enough.  And  I 

e  [Dr.  William  Robinson.  See  vol.  Communion  Table,  about  which  there 

iii.  p.  154.]  is  a  letter  (No.  852)  in  the  State 

f  [Probably  Dr.  Richard  Baylie.  Papers  of  the  same  year  from  Bp. 

See  vol.  v.  p.  144.]  Williams  to  the  Mayor  of  Leicester 

e  [This  letter  has  no  superscription  (Sir  John  Lambe,  it  will  be  remem- 
remaining,  but  is  endorsed  by  Sir  bered,  was  Chancellor  of  Peter- 
John  Lambe.]  borough) ;  or  does  it  relate  to  the 

h  [Does  this  refer  to  some  disputes  "  business  "  mentioned  in  the  preced- 

at  Leicester  respecting  placing  the  ing  letter?] 

LAUD. — VOL.   VI.  APP.  ™ 

fi 


50  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1633.  do  not  mean  to  be  cavilled  out  of  my  wager,  which  I  have 
clearly  won.  Neither  will  I  refer  it  to  law,  or  arbitrement, 
and  yet  I  doubt  not  but  I  shall  find  means  enough  to  get 
my  own. 

Concerning  the  third  business,  I  was  so  far  from  thinking 
it  time  enough  to  speak  with  you  about  it  the  next  term,  as 
that  by  that  time  I  did,  and  do  still  expect  that  you  had,  or 
will  have  given,  that  other  party  his  final  answer,  for  so  I 
did  directly  understand  you,  when  we  spake  last  about  it. 
However,  I  am  glad  to  hear  you  have  some  causes  of  dislike, 
of  which  you  will  make  me  judge. 

If  my  Lord  of  Peterborough's  i  business,  either  of  Visita 
tion,  or  other,  give  him  not  leave  enough  to  come  up  to  my 
Translation,  I  hope  I  shall  without  any  great  trouble  have 
number  enough  without  him.  For  the  manner  of  your 
writing  I  will  defer  your  punishment  till  you  come  up,  but 
that  is  all  the  favour  you  shall  find.  So  I  leave  you  to  the 
grace  of  God,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 

W.  CANT.  ELECT. 

Fulham  House,  Sept.  2, 1633. 


LETTER  CCXLII. 

TO  SIR  THOMAS   ROE. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

8.  in  Christo. 
WORTHY  SIR, 

I  WRIT  to  you  very  lately  upon  the  occasion  of  Mr.  Dury's 
letters,  and  I  hope  Sir  John  FinnetJ,  according  to  his  promise 
made  to  me,  sent  my  letters  safe  to  you.  I  have  no  occasion 
of  writing  at  this  time,  but  only  to  give  you  thanks  for  your 
kind  letters,  which  I  received  from  you  to  welcome  me  into 
that  troublesome  place  whither  I  am  going.  And  I  did  not 
think  it  fit,  for  all  the  business  which  now  lies  thick  upon 

1  [Augustine  Lindsell.    See  vol.  iii.         J  [The  Master  of  the  Ceremonies  at 
p.  152.]  Court.] 


LETTERS.  51 

me,  to  leave  such  letters  from  my  friends  unanswered  ;  and  A- D- 
I  hope  you  assure  yourself  you  shall  find  me  the  same  man 
at  Lambeth,  which  you  did  at  London,  and  in  both  places 

Your  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT.  ELECT. 

Fulham,  Sept.  12,  1633. 

Your  Lady  hath  sent  me  a  cat,  which  she  saith  came  from 
Smyrna.  I  thank  her  heartily  for  it,  whence  ere  it  came,  but 
I  hope  she  doth  not  mean  to  scratch  her  friends  with  any 
tokens  she  sends. 

To  the  E*.  Worp".  my  very  Worthy 
ffreind,  Sr.  Thomas  Eoe,  K'.  at  his 
House  at  Bulwicke  in  Northamp. 
shyre,  these. 


LETTER  CCXLIII. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  AM  very  glad  to  hear  that  you  have  such  power  in  taking 
off  excommunications,  and  I  doubt  not  but  you  will  make 
good  use  of  the  two  priests  whom  you  have  preserved  from 
that  thunderclap  k.  All  the  fear  is,  lest  being  made  friends, 
the  Archbishop  and  they  join  together,  and  then  your  interest 
prove  the  less  in  both.  But  I  hope  you  have  providently 
prevented  that. 

Indeed,  my  Lord,  you  observe  very  right,  I  gave  no  answer 
to  the  learned  letter  of  my  Lord  the  Bishop  of  Cork L,  for 
which  I  am  very  much  to  blame,  considering  the  gravity  and 
the  learning  of  it.  But  to  confess  the  truth  to  your  Lordship 
without  drollery,  there  was  so  much  in  that  letter  of  your 
Lordship's  concerning  the  Earl  of  Cork,  that  I  never  dreamt 
of  the  Bishop,  but  thought  that  the  physic  which  you  had 
given  that  Lord  had  made  him  vomit  up  all  those  learned  old 

k  [See  vol.   vi.  pp.  311,  320,  331.]  »  {See  vol.  vi.  p.  357.] 

E2 


52  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1633.  ends  of  gold  and  silver.  But  now  that  you  have  informed 
me,  and  that  I  am  out  of  that  error,  I  give  you  this  clear 
answer, — that  letter  is  for  all  the  world  like  a  beggar's  coat, 
patch  upon  patch.  That  is  for  the  style ;  but  for  the  matter 
of  the  letter,  that  is  so  prudent  that  you  may,  if  you  will, 
believe  what  you  list  of  the  author. 

My  Lord,  I  am  very  much  bound  to  you  for  your  good 
opinion  of  me  and  the  course  I  hold  in  the  Church.  I  assure 
your  Lordship  you  shall  always  find  my  pipe  (which  you 
were  pleased  to  say  is  so  tunable)  in  the  same  tune ;  and 
I  am  the  more  confident  in  this  upon  myself,  because  having 
travelled  a  great  way  this  last  summer  m,  none  of  your  bag 
pipes  in  the  North  could  alter  me  or  my  pipe. 

As  for  Dr.  Bramhall,  I  am  very  glad  he  gives  you  such 
contentment,  and  I  hope  he  will  continue  in  the  same  way, 
and  then  he  cannot  but  do  the  Church  and  you  good  service. 

I  hope  my  Lord  of  Kilmore  will  be  advised  n ;  if  not,  you 
will  bear  me  witness,  I  have  done  my  part.  And  for  the 
choice  of  new  bishops  (so  far  as  the  King  shall  be  pleased  to 
trust  me),  I  will  look  upon  no  man's  person  but  for  his  worth 
sake.  And  truly,  my  Lord,  it  were  a  great  happiness  if  every 
man  that  is  raised  to  that  place  might  be  stored  with  those 
three  conditions  which  you  require, — goodness,  learning,  and 
wisdom.  But  I  pray,  my  Lord,  was  there  ever  any  age  in 
the  Church,  though  much  happier  than  this  in  which  we  live, 
that  had  all  such  ?  But  I  will  endeavour  the  best  I  can,  and 
the  thing  that  is  most  likely  to  be  wanting  is  wisdom. 

Your  business  of  St.  John's  College  sticks  still  °,  and  the 
manner  of  carriage  of  it  hath  done  a  great  deal  of  hurt  to 
that  University.  And  I  am  afraid  will  do  more ;  but  it  no 
way  concerns  me  further  than  the  public,  and  for  my  judg 
ment  of  the  particular  persons,  you  have  it  already.  Cer 
tainly  it  had  been  happy  if  the  King  had  pitched  upon  a  third 
man  two  months  ago,  but  now  'tis  with  the  latest.  The  King 
is  going  upon  Monday,  December  2,  towards  Newmarket, 
and  if  he  do  not  end  St.  John's  business  before  he  come  back, 
it  will  be  stark  staring  naught. 

m  [In  his  attendance  on  the  King  Laud's  Letter  to  Bedell,  of  Oct.  14. 

to  Scotland.]  See  vol.  vi.  p.  324.] 

n  [  The  point  alluded  to  seems  to          °  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  323.] 
be  that  which  formed  the  subject  of 


LETTERS.  53 

Your  Lordship  agrees  with  me  that  you  must  not  look  for  A.D.  1633. 
all  men's  affections  to  be  alike  to  the  King's  service.  I  would 
to  God  but  half  of  them  that  pretend  to  it  were  but  half 
what  they  pretend.  And  for  the  public  souls,  if  you  have 
none  in  Ireland,  it  may  be  there  are  not  store  somewhere 
else.  But  since  you  are  resolute  that  you  are  able  to  do  the 
King's  business  there  in  despite  of  opposition  and  private 
ends,  if  you  may  have  countenance  and  despatch  from 
England ;  God  forbid  you  should  want  either.  I  hope  you 
shall  not,  though  sometimes  we  talk  much  of  business,  and 
do  little.  Well,  does  your  Lordship  naturally  swim  against 
the  stream,  and  yet  are  you  of  a  cold  constitution?  You 
may  swear  I  do  not  believe  it  indeed,  unless  you  will  say  that 
your  spirits  are  the  warmer  by  dwelling  in  the  antiperi stasis 
of  a  cold  constitution.  Cambridge  man,  mark  the  learning ; 
is  not  this  as  good  as  my  Lord  of  Cork  ? 

I  perceive  you  go  still  on  in  the  practice  of  physic,  and 
you  have  hitherto  had  a  very  good  hand.  If  this  patient 
prove  well  after  the  vomiting  up  of  four  vicarages  (which  cer 
tainly,  whatever  he  thought,  lay  heavier  upon  his  conscience 
than  any  surfeit  upon  his  stomach  could  do),  you  shall  by  my 
consent  proceed  Dr.  in  that  faculty ;  and  because  I  mean  to 
have  some  honour  by  you,  you  shall  proceed  out  of  St.  John's 
in  Oxford,  another  manner  of  College  than  your  Cambridge 
pair  of  panniers.  For  your  Divinity  you  are  very  right,  it 
was  John  of  Constantinople  that  would  have  been  universal 
Bishop ;  but  I  never  heard  till  now  that  he  made  choice  of 
an  Irishman  to  be  his  Vicar- General. 

Your  next  business  is  serious  indeed;  but  you  are,  for 
aught  I  know,  upon  an  excellent  way  in  it.  For,  first,  I 
know  no  reason  why  any  man  should  be  suffered  under 
almost  any  pretence  to  carry  bullion  out  of  the  kingdom, 
but,  least  of  all,  why  any  should  be  carried  out  to  train  up 
youth  against  the  King,  the  State,  and  the  Church  P.  And 
therefore  I  think  your  Lordship  shall  do  a  very  good  deed 
to  the  public,  and  very  honourable  to  yourself,  to  call  the 
guilty  parties  before  authority,  and  give  them  another  vomit : 
it  may  be  the  money  will  come  up  as  well  as  the  vicarages ; 
and  in  the  better  hands  it  is,  the  better  the  work. 

P  [This  refers  to  money  sent  abroad  See  below,  p.  58,  and  Strafforde 
to  maintain  youth  in  Jesuit  seminaries.  Letters,  vol.  i.  pp.  172,  189.] 


54  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1633.  I  know  no  reason  why  you  should  not  do  it  thoroughly. 
And  if  you  get  it,  it  cannot  be  put  to  a  better  use  than  your 
Lordship  thinks  on,  which  is,  to  buy  in  impropriations. 

For  your  next  passage,  I  am  very  sorry  that  my  reverend 
brethren  should  so  irreverently  use  the  money  about  com 
mutations,  and  other  charitable  uses.  And  I  wish  with  all 
my  heart,  that  some  good  course  were  taken  to  make  them 
vomit  too,  that  such  a  public  scandal  might  be  taken  out  of 
the  way. 

And  if  your  Lordship  think  a  Commission  be  necessary  or 
fit,  I  pray  weigh  it  well,  and  so  will  I,  and  then  we  will  judge 
of  it  after  it  is  come  out  of  the  balance,  and  do  accordingly. 

My  Lord,  I  send  you  herewith  a  letter  to  the  Dean  of 
Cashell  <*,  who  I  think  is  a  very  honest  man,  and  well  set  for 
the  King's  service.  And  I  make  bold  to  trouble  your  Lord 
ship  with  the  letters,  both  to  give  your  Lordship  hearty 
thanks  for  your  care  of  him,  and  because  it  will  be  an  addi 
tion  to  his  credit  and  his  comfort  that  you  are  pleased  to 
send  him  these  letters  from  me. 

As  for  the  Archbishop  of  Cashell r,  you  cannot  have  a 
better  opinion  of  him  than  I  have,  and  I  am  sure  the  King 
hath  as  good  as  either  of  us. 

You  do  well  to  give  me  good  hopes  of  my  new  Canterbury 
wife,  but  I  will  assure  you,  for  aught  I  find  yet,  she  is  a  very 
shrew,  whatever  you  think  of  her :  and  which  is  worse,  hath 
been  in  some  things  ill  dealt  withal,  so  that  (as  it  often  falls 
out  with  them  that  marry  widows)  her  worldly  estate  is 
nothing  near  so  good  as  was  commonly  voiced  before  I  mar 
ried  her.  But  howsoever  His  now  for  better  for  worse,  and 
I  must  be  contented.  As  for  your  lay-wives,  you  complain 
of  ease,  for  whensoever  you  are  disposed  to  speak  truth,  you 
can  then  brag  of  your  contentments,  though  at  other  times 
the  best  of  them  are  troublesome,  and  I  know  not  what. 

Concerning  your  cause  in  Star  Chamber,  I  know  it  is  in 
itself  most  just  and  fit  to  come  to  trial ;  and  I  assure  myself 
your  Lordship  will  produce  nothing  but  what  you  are  able  to 
prove,  and  that's  enough,  I  think.  All  the  days  of  term 
being  otherwise  taken  up,  his  Majesty  commanded  a  day  out 

i  [William  Chappell.]  T  [Archibald  Hamilton.] 


LETTERS.  55 

of  term  for  you.     So  your  cause  was  heard,  and  Sir  Da.  A,  D.  1633. 
Fowlis  and  his  son  sentenced  upon  St.  Andrew's  day,  and 
very  deeply  s.     But  the  particulars  I  refer  to  the  relation  of 
them  who  have  more  leisure,  and  will  I  am  sure  certify  you 
how  the  votes  went,  and  to  what  the  sentence  reacheth. 
So  I  leave  you  to  the  grace  of  God,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's 
Very  loving  poor  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Dec.  2nd,  1633. 

Becd.  22nd. 


LETTER  CCXLIV. 

TO  THE  DEAN  AND   CHAPTER  OF  CANTERBURY. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Christo. 

AFTER  my  hearty  commendations,  &c.  I  have  received 
a  letter  from  Sir  Hen.  Martyn  *,  which  I  here  send  unto  you, 
because  you  will  best  understand  his  grievance  by  himself  in 
his  own  words.  It  seems  he  takes  exception  against  some 
thing  done  by  you  in  the  vacancy  of  the  See  of  Canterbury, 
to  which  I  can  give  him  no  answer,  but  must  of  necessity 
refer  him  to  you,  and  what  answer  you  shall  be  pleased  to 
give  me  I  will  return  to  him. 

Upon  occasion  of  this  business,  you  will  give  me  leave  to 
acquaint  you,  that  some  complaint  hath  likewise  been  made 
to  me  about  some  greater  fees  than  ordinary  demanded  and 
received  for  confirmation  of  the  patent  of  the  Dean  of  the 
Arches,  and  of  a  lease  which  I  lately  let.  For  the  lease,  had 
I  thought  any  confirmation  necessary,  I  would  have  written 
about  it,  but  truly  I  do  not ;  yet  if  the  tenant  will  needs  go 
that  way,  I  know  no  reason  why  any  stress  should  be  put 
upon  him.  As  for  the  patent,  so  long  as  I  keep  it  in  the 
ancient  form,  as  it  hath  formerly  gone,  I  take  it  you  can  put 
no  fees  upon  it,  but  that  which  is  ordinary  for  your  seal,  and 

8   [See  vol.  vi.  p.  352.]  was  afterwards  removed.  See  vol.  iv. 

4  [Then  Dean  of  the  Arches.     He      p.  226.] 


56  LETTERS. 

A.  P.  1633.  I  hope  I  shall  have  in  all  such  businesses  as  fair  usage  from 
you,  as  I  shall  be  willing  to  show  unto  you. 

One  thing  more,  you  must  pardon  me,  if  I  be  free  to 
acquaint  you  with,  at  least  in  part.  It  concerns  my  Visita 
tion,  which  I  think  fit  should  begin  at  my  own  Seat  and 
Diocese,  the  law  providing  that  I  should  see  all  well  at  home, 
before  I  be  too  curious  abroad.  I  hope  all  reports  be  not 
true ;  but  if  some  be,  then  I  hear  that  some  of  that  body 
have  been  a  little  too  bold  with  me,  but  I  shall  examine  it 
further,  before  I  give  credit  unto  it.  If  upon  inquiry  I  do 
find  it  true,  I  shall  not  forget  that  nine  of  the  twelve  Prebends 
are  in  the  King's  gift,  and  order  the  commission  of  my 
Visitation,  or  alter  it  accordingly.  For  I  cannot  take  it  well 
to  be  ill  used,  and  undeservedly,  especially  at  such  a  time  as 
I  was  endeavouring  your  good.  The  report  I  mention  came 
to  me  very  probably  within  these  few  hours,  and  I  should 
not  so  soon  have  imparted  it  to  you,  if  this  letter  of  Sir  Hen. 
Martyn's  had  not  come  to  me  almost  on  the  instant,  which 
made  me  think  fit  to  join  both  together.  Thus  hoping,  &c.u 

The  letter  in  Secretary's  hand,  and  endorsed, 

'Decemb.  19,  1633. 

'The  copy  of  my  Lrs.  to  ye  D.  &  Chapt. 
of  Cant.' 


LETTER  CCXLV. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

Sal.  in  Christo. 

My  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  THANK  you  for  Dr. Williams  T.  I  doubt  not  but  he  will 
give  your  Lordship  every  way  great  contentment.  He  hath 
given  me  thanks,  as  if  he  found  himself  better  in  your  Lord 
ship's  acceptation,  because  he  came  recommended  from  me, 
and  I  assure  myself  he  will  make  all  good  that  I  have  said  in 
his  behalf. 

Well,  my  Lord,  whatsoever  he  prove  in  the  corporal  way, 

•  [The  Dean  and  Chapter's  replies     spondence,  Jan.  7,  1634.] 
to  this  are  found  in  Domestic  Corre-         *  [Wentworth's  physician.] 


LETTERS.  57 

1  am  sure  for  the  Church  you  are  an  excellent  physician.  A.  D.  1633. 

And  I  see  you  have  happened  upon  the  right  way  of  purging 

of  those  men  which  were  so  greedy,  that  they  swallowed  down 

the  Church-means  whole  without  chewing.     God  hath  put 

a  great  opportunity  into  your  Lordship's  hands,  both  to  do 

Him  service  and  yourself  honour,  and  you  do  passing  well  to 

lay  hold  of  it. 

The  Church  in  that  kingdom  will  be  bound  to  pray  for 
your  person,  and  to  honour  your  memory.  And  I  assure 
your  Lordship  they  do  begin,  as  they  have  cause,  to  relish 
your  proceedings  with  great  contentment.  I  lately  received 
a  letter  from  my  Lord  Primate  of  Armagh,  in  which  he  gives 
you  as  great  and  as  honourable  a  testimony  as  is  possible  w,  and 
therefore  you  must  forget  a  passage  which  I  writ  in  my  last 
letters  x,  namely,  that  I  was  a  little  doubtful  of  him,  because 
I  had  not  heard  from  him  since  my  return  out  of  Scotland. 
But  his  letters  have  now  satisfied  me,  for  by  them  I  find  that 
he  was  absent  in  the  North  of  Ireland. 

Well,  now,  my  Lord,  to  the  particulars  y. 

And,  first,  I  could  not  but  smile  to  myself  to  see  how 
handsomely  you  carried  Mr.  Beresford's  business,  especially 
the  term  you  put  upon  him  when  he  yielded  to  a  private 
hearing,  and  should  not.  And  it  is  a  great  happiness  that 
so  many  livings  are  in  view  already.  I  hope  since  you  are  so 
regular  in  these  things,  you  will  not  forget  your  grammar 
rule,  but  that  if  upon  examination  you  find  them  to  belong 
to  one  thing,  you  will  put  them  all  in  one  case. 

Concerning  the  Bishop  of  Killala  z,  I  am  heartily  glad  to 
read  what  course  you  have  taken  :  I  mean  with  them  which 
now  possess  the  lands,  and  which  came  in  by  mean  convey 
ance  and  so  are  no  way  acquainted  with  the  fraud. 

I  profess  to  your  Lordship,  this  was  (as  you  call  it)  a  stone 
of  offence  indeed.  And  as  I  read  it,  I  was  in  a  bodily  fear 
how  you  would  be  able  to  leap  over  it ;  but  I  see  you  have, 

w  [This  is  Letter  clxxii.  in  Parr's  See   Strafforde    Letters,    vol.   i.    pp. 

Collection.     The  date  of  that  and  of  171—174.] 

the  following  letter  are  given  inaccu-  z  [This  should  probably  be  "  Kil- 

rately  by  Parr.]  laloe;"  as  "Old  Jones  of  Killala"  is 

x  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  332.]  spoken  of  below,  p.  68,  in  reference  to 

y  [This  is  a  reply  to  "VVentworth's  the  same  subject.  But  Lewis  Jones 

letter  of  Dec.  1633,  by  reference  to  was  Bishop  of  Killaloe,  not  of  Killala. 

which  many  allusions  are  explained.  See  vol.  vi.  p.  261  ] 


58  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1633.  and  very  cleanly.  And  because  you  shall  not  rest  upon  m^ 
judgment  of  it  only,  I  have  read  over  all  that  passage  of  your 
Lordship's  letter  to  his  Majesty,  who  was  marvellously  pleased 
with  it,  and  commanded  me  to  give  you  thanks,  and  bid  you 
go  on  cheerfully.  But  I  pray,  by  the  way,  send  me  word 
what  is  the  Bishop  of  Killala's  name.  His  carriage  towards 
Sir  Daniel  O'Brien  was  very  poor.  And  you  did  very  nobly 
to  harrow  him  as  you  did,  that  would  so  forsake  the  Church's 
cause  and  his  own,  in  a  time  when  he  saw  help  so  ready 
for  him. 

I  read  likewise  to  his  Majesty  your  passage  concerning  the 
Bishop  of  Limerick,  where  you  have  excellently  stretched  the 
donor's  meaning  into  a  right  sense  a.  The  King  laughed  at 
it  heartily,  and  said  it  was  as  good  as  might  be. 

And  whereas  you  are  pleased  here  to  crave  my  opinion  con 
cerning  the  thousand  pounds  given  to  maintain  lectures  in  the 
Jesuits'  school,  &c.,  I  gave  you  an  answer  in  my  last  letters  b 
(which  it  seems  were  not  come  to  your  hands  when  you  sent 
these),  which  was  that  you  play  booty,  unless  you  seize  the 
money  and  turn  it  to  buy  in  impropriations,  or  some  other  good 
use.  But  I  pray  you,  hereafter  mention  nothing  that  you 
have  written  in  your  former  letters  till  you  have  received  my 
answer,  for  it  is  but  double  pains.  And  for  a  Commission  to 
examine  how  moneys  received  for  pious  uses  have  been 
bestowed  in  that  kingdom,  I  for  my  part  think  it  very  fit 
there  should  be  one.  So  you  be  careful,  as  I  doubt  not  but 
you  will,  into  whose  hands  it  be  put. 

I  am  heartily  glad  that  you  are  in  so  good  a  way  to  relieve 
the  Bishop  of  Clonfert c ;  for  not  long  before  your  Lordship's 
going  to  that  kingdom,  he  writ  a  letter  to  me,  in  which  he 
did  much  bemoan  himself  and  the  state  of  his  poor  bishopric. 
And  as  far  as  I  remember,  my  answer  to  him  was,  that  he 
should  now  have  patience  a  little  longer,  and  expect  your 
Lordship's  coming,  who,  I  doubt  not,  would  do  him  justice. 
And  so  I  thank  your  Lordship  heartily  for  him. 

The  Archbishop  of  Cashells  will  be  very  much  bound  to 
you.  But  when  you  have  done  him  and  that  bishopric  that 
service,  I  pray  you  bind  him  sure,  that  he  let  not  for  above 

»  [The  case  here  alluded  to  is  stated          b  [See  above,  p.  53.] 
at  length  in  vol.  vi.  p.  308,  note  «.]  c  [Robert  Dawson.] 


LETTERS.  59 

one  and  twenty  years,  for  my  confidence  in  that  man  is  not  A.  D.  1633. 
infinite. 

The  Bishop  of  Downe  d  (I  pray  you  let  me  have  his  name, 
too),  it  seems,  would  throw  down  all ;  and  it  is  strange  that 
no  member  of  the  Church  would  give  your  Lordship  infor 
mation.  That  the  Earl  of  Antrim e  should  get  the  advowsons 
of  the  benefices,  if  he  could,  is  no  wonder  to  me,  for  being 
a  recusant  (as  his  son  also  is  here f )  they  might  make  great 
use  of  them.  But  that  the  Bishop  should  pass  them  all  away, 
and  to  a  recusant,  that  is  a  wonder.  Good  my  Lord,  do  not 
trust  the  Bishop  too  far,  but  see  that  he  perform  his  promise, 
both  for  the  one  lease  and  the  other. 

My  Lord  Primate  acknowledgeth  all  that  you  have  done 
to  him,  with  a  great  deal  of  honour  to  you  and  thanks. 

I  have  now  given  you  my  opinion  of  all  these  Church 
particulars,  as  for  the  most  of  them  you  desired  I  should. 
And  now  for  the  general, — I  give  your  Lordship  very  hearty 
thanks,  et  nomine  Ecclesiae  Christi,  that  you  are  settling  so 
roundly  for  the  repairs  of  the  churches,  and  the  restitution 
and  addition  of  means  for  Churchmen  to  live,  that  there  may 
be  places  to  receive  the  people,  and  persons  to  instruct  them. 
This  certainly  is  the  way,  or  there  is  none,  to  put  that 
kingdom  into  a  better  course  both  for  religion  and  obedience. 
And  the  wray  to  maintain  both,  when  they  are  so  settled,  is, 
that  the  King's  payments  may  be  certain,  both  for  the  army 
and  all  other  necessaries.  And  if  any  zealot  be  of  a  contrary 
opinion  to  this,  I  dare  be  bold  to  say  his  zeal  is  not  according 
to  knowledge,  either  in  his  profession  or  out. 

And  now,  my  Lord,  by  the  way  give  me  leave  to  thank 
you  for  the  mercy  you  have  showed  to  the  poor  old  Bishop 
of  Kilfanora  e,  with  which  Mr.  Secretary  hath  acquainted  me. 
And,  in  the  next  place,  to  tell  you  that  I  have  lately  received 
a  very   large  and  fair  letter  from  my  Lord  the  Bishop  of 
Kilmore.     Therein  he  tells  me  that  he  has  written  a  large 
letter  to  your  Lordship  b,  a  copy  whereof  he  hath  sent  me. 
He  hopes  by  that  he  hath  given  your  Lordship  and  myself 

d  [Robert  Echlin.]  letters.] 

e  [Randal  Macdonald.]  g  [James  Heygate  ] 

f  [He     married     the    Duchess    of  h  [See  Bp.  Bedell's  letter  in  Straf- 

Buckingham,  and  is  frequently  spoken      forde  Letters,  vol.  i.  pp.   146 150, 

of   in  connexion  with  her  in   these  164.] 


60  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1633.  abundant  satisfaction.  And  truly,  my  Lord,  for  myself,  who 
know  nothing  of  those  parts  but  by  relation,  I  cannot  charge 
him  with  much,  if  all  be  true  which  he  writes. 

And  I  do  heartily  pray  your  Lordship,  if  this  can  give 
you  satisfaction,  to  use  that  Bishop  very  kindly,  for  either  I 
understand  nothing,  or  else,  setting  my  Lord  Primate  aside, 
he  is  more  worth  than  half  the  bishops  there. 

Your  Lordship  says,  I  shall  have  no  more  ( ifs/  but  positive 
doctrine,  which  I  am  very  glad  of,  and  you  shall  have  as  positive 
from  me  as  I  can  write.  But  let  me  tell  you,  the  common 
lawyers  are  another  manner  of  body  here  for  strength  and 
friends  than  they  are  with  you.  As  for  the  panic  fears  you 
speak  of,  I  for  my  part  hold  them  to  be  such  indeed,  but 
perhaps  all  men  do  not  so. 

And  now  that  there  may  be  three  hands  in  one  letter,  I 
come  for  some  particulars  to  my  own.  Your  Lordship 
writes,  that  the  debts  of  the  Crown  taken  off,  we  may  govern 
as  we  please.  I  grant  that,  so  our  pleasure  be  grounded 
upon  any  reason.  You  add,  that  you  are  most  resolute  that 
work  may  be  done  without  borrowing  any  help  out  of  the 
King's  lodgings.  Non  sum  (Edipus.  What's  your  meaning  ? 
Is  it  that  there  is  enough  in  the  King's  lodgings  to  do  it, 
without  borrowing  any  other  help  ?  Or  is  it  that  there  is 
enough  without  diminishing  anything  in  the  King's  lodgings? 
Or  what  else  is  it  ?  You  are  bound  to  express  this  to  me. 

The  King  likes  all  your  considerations  concerning  Mr. 
Porter's  and  Mr.  Murray's  business.  Mr.  Murray  tells  me 
he  thinks  they  are  all  in  the  letter  already.  If  they  be  not, 
they  will  send  the  letter  to  me  to  put  them  in.  I  am  not 
acquainted  with  forms,  but  if  I  do  mistake,  you  may  help  it, 
for  all  parties  are  content. 

I  have  received  your  cipher,  but  God  in  heaven  knows 
what  I  shall  make  of  it.  If  you  write  much  in  it,  it  is  impos 
sible  I  should  find  leisure  to  sit  and  decipher  it.  If  you 
write  only  five  or  six  lines,  which  you  would  keep  secret,  it 
may  be  I  may  make  a  shift  to  read  so  much ;  though  I  am 
such  a  stranger  to  that  course,  that  I  cannot  tell  whether 
I  can  or  no.  But  if  I  find  I  cannot,  I'll  tell  you  so. 

I  will  expect  what  you  have  to  say  of  the  Canonical  concu 
piscence  the  next  term. 


LETTERS.  61 

You  satisfy  me  abundantly  for  the  stables,  by  building  A.D.  1633. 
another,  and  restoring  the  old  to  the  old  and  better  use. 
But  among  all  the  Bishops  in  your  long  letter,  I  find  not 
Bishop  Michael  Boyle,  of  Waterford,  nor  any  word  of  his  debt 
to  St.  John's  College,  which  is  another  of  my  Memorandums 
delivered  unto  you,  and  a  special  one1.  I  delivered  his  bonds 
in  case  he  should  deny  it. 

I  thank  you  heartily  for  the  copy  of  your  orders  for  Christ 
Church  in  Dublin.  I  hope  you  will  propagate  them  into 
other  cathedrals  of  the  kingdom. 

It  is  true  the  leasing  of  the  rectories  to  the  present 
Incumbents,  reserving  the  usual  rent  only  to  his  Majesty  (as 
you  tell  me  you  have  done  there),  is  in  some  sort  that  which 
I  did  so  earnestly  entreat  of  you  to  be  done,  but  it  is  not  all. 
For,  first,  when  this  term  now  granted  to  them  comes  out, 
another  Deputy  may  let  them  to  another  man. 

Secondly,  my  desire  is  for  all  the  King's  impropriations 
and  to  make  them  certain,  and  past  power  of  alienation, 
while  we  have  a  gracious  King  that  is  willing  to  it. 

Thirdly,  the  King's  rent  being  reserved  and  secured,  the 
Crown  can  lose  nothing.  And  for  the  pretensions  of  great 
gain  to  be  raised  upon  them,  it  can  never  be  done  without 
spoil  to  the  Church  and  dishonour. 

Lastly,  if  they  be  not  settled,  the  time  will  come  when  they 
will  be  begged  away  by  half  dozens  and  half  scores  at  a  time, 
till  all  be  gone,  and  the  Church  remediless.  And  it  is  no 
infinite  service  to  a  Crown  to  pretend  a  great  profit  to  it  by 
ways  which  are  afterwards  deserted;  and  so  nothing  done  for 
the  Crown,  and  all  opportunity  lost  for  the  Church. 

If  any  bishops  have  aliened  since  and  contrary  to  the  Act 
of  State  to  prevent  fraudulent  sales,  my  judgment  concurs 
with  yours : — one  example  would  do  infinite  good,  and  I 
cannot  desire  you  should  spare  them.  Oh !  that  great 
deservers  here  might  meet  with  such  resolution. 

I  have  not  heard  from  my  Lord  Bishop  of  Durham  k  since 
I  writ  to  you ;  but  the  passage  of  your  letter  which  concerns 
him  I  read  to  the  King,  who  took  very  good  satisfaction  from 
it,  and  did  from  the  beginning  dislike  the  carriage  of  the 

1  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  308.]  stance  alluded  to  was  mentioned  in 

k  [Thomas  Morton.      The  circum-     an  earlier  letter.    See  vol.  vi.  p.  334.] 


62  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1633.  Bishop.  For  my  own  part  (and  you  know  it)  I  did  ever  think 
somewhat  was  wanting  there.  My  Lord,  I  am  very  weary. 
And  did  you  know  what  I  do  and  suffer,  you  would  think  I 
must  needs  be  so. 

In  the  midst  of  which  weariness  I  take  my  leave,  being 
this  day  to  attend  the  Committee  about  your  St.  John's 
business,  of  which  I  am  weary  already.  And  therefore  may 
rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Jan^.  13th,  1633. 
Eecd.  Feb.  15. 


LETTER  CCXLVI. 

TO  GODFREY   GOODMAN,   BISHOP  OF  GLOUCESTER. 

[Domestic  Correspondence,  S,  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Christo. 

MAY  IT  PLEASE  YOUR  LORDSHIP, 

I  HAVE  received  two  letters  from  you,  both  tending  to 
the  same  thing,  though  differing  in  some  particulars.  I  have 
acquainted  his  Majesty  with  the  contents  of  both  of  them, 
and  the  answer  which  he  gave  is  to  this  effect :  that  yourself 
was  the  only  cause  that  you  had  not  Hereford l ;  that  you 
must  not  look  he  can  be  well  pleased  with  your  carriage  in 
that  business  ;  that  your  way  to  regain  him  is  not  to  talk 
thus  unadvisedly  of  a  coadjutor,  but  to  do  the  duty  of  your 
place.  To  this  end  his  Majesty  hath  commanded  me  to 
signify  his  express  pleasure  to  you,  which  is,  that  notwith 
standing  your  leave  taken  there,  you  do  repair  to  Gloucester, 
and  settle  yourself  to  live  there,  and  look  to  your  diocese,  of 
which  I  will  look  for  an  account,  according  to  his  royal 
instructions.  And  surely,  my  Lord,  I  cannot  give  you  any 
other  counsel,  than'  to  obey  these  his  Majesty's  instructions, 

1  [Goodman  wished,  together  with  Laud's  knowledge,  who  informed  the 

Hereford,  to  hold  Gloucester  in  com-  king.    (See  Heylin,    Cypr.    Angl.   p. 

mendam    for  a  year.    He  had   also  248. )    There  may  be  an  allusion  here 

obtained  his  nomination  to  Hereford  to  both  these  circumstances.] 
by  bribery,  which  fact  had  come  to 


LETTERS.  63 

lest  you  would  move  him  to  further  displeasure.  I  would  A.  D.  1633. 
not  that  you  should  trouble  your  thoughts  with  me,  for, 
thank  God,  I*have  no  particular  spleen.  I  do  but  the  duty 
of  my  place,*and  if  you  shall  set  yourself  to  do  yours,  I  shall 
be  as  ready  as  yourself  can  wish,  to  do  that  which  is  fit  to 
be  asked  at  my  hands.  Thus  not  doubting  but  you  will  apply 
yourself  to  give  his  Majesty  satisfaction,  I  leave  you  to  the 
grace  of  God,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  loving  Friend  and  Brother. 

Endorsed : 

'Febr.  6,  1633. 
'  A  Copye  of  my  Lrs  to  my  Ld.  Bp.  of 

Glocest*.  about  a  Coadjutor,  &c.' 


LETTER  CCXLYII. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

S.  in.Christo. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

His  Majesty,  God  be  thanked,  is  very  well  returned 
from  Newmarket.  And  the  first  opportunity  I  can  get  I  will 
acquaint  him  both  with  your  Lordship's  letters,  and  your 
more  private  instructions,  and  give  you  such  answer  as  I 
receive.  I  told  you  in  my  last  that  the  King  had  named 
a  small  Committee  to  consider  of  the  great  despatches  which 
you  sent.  If  he  refer  the  Church  business  to  them  also, 
I  am  afraid  I  shall  meet  with  delay,  and  some  other 
hindrances ;  but  if  he  leave  it  to  myself,  and  refer  nothing 
to  them,  but  where  there  is  a  knot  indeed,  I  shall  be  of  so 
much  quicker  despatch.  And  howsoever,  according  to  such 
despatch  as  I  can  have  or  make,  your  Lordship  shall  receive 
my  answer. 

About  the  time  which  I  writ  last  unto  you,  I  received  by 
the  hands  of  the  Lord  of  Dungarvon"1  three  letters  concerning 
the  Earl  of  Corkers  tomb  ;  and  all  to  make  good,  that  if  a  fair 

m  [Richard  Boyle,  the  Earl  of  Cork's  eldest  son.] 


64  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1633.  shrine  be  built  before  it  (as  is  intended)  there  will  be  little  or 
no  room  taken  from  the  quire,  and  the  monument  be  left 
standing  as  a  great  ornament  to  the  church n.  And  though 
your  Lordship  was  of  opinion  in  your  last  that  my  Lord 
Primate  would  write  no  more  to  me  about  it,  yet  one  of  these 
letters  was  from  him,  and  more  full  in  the  defence  of  it  than 
his  former.  The  other  two  were,  one  from  my  Lord  Arch 
bishop  of  Dublin,  and  the  other  from  the  Earl  himself. 

To  these  three  I  have  given  such  answer  as  I  can.  And  to 
the  end  that  you  may  see  clearly  and  fully  what  my  answer  is, 
I  have  here  sent  you  inclosed  the  copy  of  my  answer  to  all  the 
three  letters.  But  I  must  tell  you  I  am  put  to  a  pretty  hard 
task  to  answer  the  letters  of  two  Archbishops  who  are  both 
upon  the  place,  and  so  eye-witnesses  of  what  they  write,  myself 
having  never  been  upon  the  place.  Besides,  I  acquainted  your 
Lordship  in  my  last  letters  how  tenderly  that  business  is  taken 
here,  and  by  whom.  And  therefore,  though  I  have  written  my 
judgment  clearly  to  these  letters,  yet  I  leave  your  Lordship 
prudently  to  do  (as  I  know  you  will)  what  seems  good  in  your 
own  judgment. 

As  I  was  writing  these  letters,  J  received  one  from  the  Lord 
Bishop  of  Clogher0,  in  which  he  makes  a  great  complaint  of 
certain  false  suggestions  put  up  against  him  to  your  Lordship. 
And  particularly  for  a  wrongful  charge  of  Simoniacal  dis 
posing  of  a  benefice  to  a  chaplain  of  my  Lord  of  Valentia's  P. 

My  Lord,  this  gentleman  is  brother  to  my  Lord  Archbishop 
of  St.  Andrew's,  and  hath  been  very  maliciously  dealt  withal 
in  those  parts.  They  once  put  him  upon  a  trial  for  his  life, 
which,  God  be  thanked,  proved  a  work  of  malice  only ;  and 
I  hope  this  will  prove  so  too,  that  is  now  against  him.  For 
I  should  be  very  glad  some  Bishops  there  should  be  able  to 
defend  themselves  and  clear  their  reputation. 

And  thus  much  right  I  must  do  my  Lord  of  Clogher,  as 
to  testify  to  your  Lordship,  that  amidst  all  the  sour  usage 
which  he  hath  plentifully  had  in  those  parts,  yet  till  now 
I  never  heard  him  accused  of  Simony. 

Howsoever,  the  merits  of  the  cause  I  must  leave  to  your 

n  [On  the  subject  of  this  tomb,  see  minster  Abbey.] 

vol.  vi.  pp.  358,  seq.]  P  [Sir  Henry  Power.  The  title,  after 

0  [James  Spottiswoode.     He  died  his  death  in  1642,  devolved  on  Lord 

in  1642,  and   was  buried    in   West-  Mountnorris.] 


LETTERS,  65 

Lordship  and  himself  too,  in  full  assurance  that  he  shall  A,  D.  1634, 
receive  all  justice  from  you,  of  which  I  heartily  pray  your 
Lordship  to  take  special  care,  both  for  his  coat's  sake,  and 
for  that  I  find  by  his  letters  he  is  a  little  jealous  of  the  pro 
ceedings  of  Sir  George  Radcliffe  and  Dr.  Bramhall,  to  whom 
your  Lordship  hath  referred  the  hearing  of  it,  which  for  my 
part,  I  must  confess  to  you,  is  that  which  I  like  worse  than 
his  cause.  For  I  am  very  well  persuaded  of  Sir  George 
Radcliffe's  honesty,  and  of  Dr.  Bramhall's  justice  to  his  own 
coat ;  and  that  neither  of  them  will  be  an  instrument  of  any 
man's  malice  to  overthrow  the  credit  of  a  bishop.  And  if 
they  should  be  so  minded,  I  know  your  nobleness  will  not 
endure  it.  So  I  commend  these  businesses  to  you,  and 
yourself  to  the  grace  of  God,  ever  resting 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT, 

Eec.  18  April,  1634, 

I  pray,  my  Lord,  let  the  Archbishop  of  Tuam^  be  spoken 
withal,  that  he  may  be  willing  to  part  with  his  commendam 
which  he  holds  of  the  Deanery  of  Christ  Church,  for  those 
livings  which  have  been  tendered  unto  him,  and  then  I  will 
be  ready  to  do  my  best  for  Dr.  Bramhall,  according  to  your 
desires.  But  I  should  be  very  loth  the  old  gentleman  should 
be  discontented. 


LETTER  CCXLVIII. 

TO   THE  LORD   VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

BEFORE  the  King's  return  from  Newmarket,  I  gave  your 
Lordship  answer  to  as  many  things  as  I  might  speak  to  alone, 
and  those  now  I  shall  not  speak  [to],  but  go  on  to  the  next. 

His  Majesty  is  marvellously  pleased  with  your  just  and 
noble  proceedings  in  Church  affairs,  and  thinks  himself  (as 
indeed  he  is)  much  honoured  by  it,  and  hath  commanded 

*  [Randolph  Barlow.     See  vol.  vi.  p.  258.] 

LAUD. — VOL.  VI.  APP.  w 


66  LETTERS. 

A. D.  1 634-.  me  to  signify  that  he  will  see  you  want  no  assistance  in 
those  ways. 

I  am  sure  your  Lordship  understands  the  King  hath  made 
a  new  Irish  Committee  to  consider  of  all  the  great  proposals 
sent  over  by  you.  There  are  none  of  it  but  the  Lord  Trea 
surer  r,  the  Lord  Marshal  *,  the  Lord  Cottington,  the  two 
Secretaries *,  and  myself.  But  I  am  not  to  trouble  that 
Commission  with  any  Church  affairs,  but  only  such  as  either 
his  Majesty  or  myself  shall  doubt  of,  if  any  such  occur.  And 
by  this  means  I  shall  be  able  to  make  you  the  quicker 
despatch  at  all  times  of  these  my  businesses,  when  they  are  to 
attend  no  man's  leisure  but  my  own. 

And  first,  for  those  of  the  clergy  whose  wives  and  children 
are  recusants,  his  Majesty  likes  very  well  that  your  Lordship 
make  an  inquiry,  and  that  a  list  be  taken  of  all  their  names 
that  can  be  known.  But  for  depriving  them,  he  holds  that 
to  be  very  hard,  unless  it  appear  that  their  own  carelessness, 
or  other  fault  easy  by  themselves  to  be  prevented,  have 
concurred  in  and  to  the  scandal  which  hence  arises. 

And  in  special,  he  would  have  notice  taken  if  any  clergy 
man  of  note  have  either  wife  or  children  recusants.  But  the 
names  of  all  I  pray  your  Lordship  I  may  have.  Any  other 
punishment  beside  deprivation  his  Majesty  is  willing  should 
be  laid  upon  them,  so  it  be  according  to  his  laws. 

His  Majesty  likes  well  of  the  remedy  you  propose  against 
their  unseemly  marriages  after  supper  and  in  private  houses, 
and  requires  your  Lordship  to  prepare  a  draft  there,  such  as 
may  best  fit  the  constitutions  and  customs  of  the  country,  for 
the  reception  and  establishment  both  of  the  Canons  and 
the  Articles  of  the  Church  of  England  u.  But  neither  his 
Majesty  nor  the  Lords  do  think  fit  that  this  should  be  put 
to  the  Parliament  to  confirm,  lest  it  make  a  noise  to  the  dis 
turbance  of  other  business.  And  your  Lordship  knows  well 
that  with  us  the  Canons  have  no  other  confirmation  than  the 
Broad  Seal. 

And  I,  for  my  part,  think  that  a  Declaration  of  his 
Majesty's  (such  as  King  James  set  forth  before  the  Canons), 

*  [Richard  Weston,  Earl  of  Port-          u  [This  was  effected  in  the  Convoca- 
land.]  tion  which  was  held  in  the  course  of 

1  [Thomas  Howard,  Earl  of  Arimdel.]      this  year.] 

*  [Coke  and  Windebank.] 


LETTERS.  67 

mutatis  mutandis,  and  fitted  for  Ireland,  and  printed  before  A.  D.  1634. 
the  Canons,  will  be  abundantly  sufficient.     If  your  Lordship 
like  this,  upon  signification  of  your  pleasure,  I  will  do  what 
soever  is  fit. 

The  King  and  the  Lords  here  think  it  very  fit  there  be 
a  High  Commission  established  at  Dublin.  They  likewise 
approve  that  it  be  not  set  on  foot  till  your  Lordship  sees  what 
will  become  of  the  Parliament.  Against  that  time,  I  pray 
send  me  over  the  names  of  such  as  you  would  wish  should  be 
Commissioners.  With  us,  all  the  Council  are,  and  all  the 
Judges,  and  all  the  Bishops,  with  some  other  selected.  But 
whether  you  will  think  fit  to  have  so  many  I  leave  to  you ; 
that  which  I  fear,  if  there  be,  is  the  making  of  parties. 

And  I  hope  your  Lordship  will  be  content  we  shall  leave 
power  to  the  Commission  here  to  call  over  such  causes  as 
may  appear  too  strong  for  that  court,  or  in  any  great  respect 
be  fit  to  be  heard  here. 

This  much  in  account  of  your  Lordship's  letters  to  me 
about  the  affairs  of  that  Church. 

Now,  to  your  private  instructions  concerning  some  great 
sacrileges  in  that  kingdom.  And  truly,  my  Lord,  I  took  a 
time  to  show  them  all,  and  read  the  most  to  his  Majesty. 
He  is  very  well  edified  in  the  business,  I  assure  you ;  and 
commanded  me  to  let  you  know,  that  if  you  do  your  part,  he 
will  stick  close  to  his,  both  for  Lismore  and  YoughaK 
Therefore,  on,  thorough;  and  God's  blessing  be  with  you. 

And  to  enable  you  to  this  service,  I  here  send  you 
enclosed  a  Commission  under  his  Majesty's  signet,  with  all 
the  clauses  and  powers,  and  to  the  persons  you  name ;  and 
assure  you  it  is  not  yet,  nor  shall  be,  put  into  the  signet- 
book,  till  you  send  word  it  is  fit  to  be  public.  And  if  it  may 
add  anything  to  your  knowledge,  I  here  send  you  enclosed 
the  state  of  the  Bishopric  of  Lismore  and  the  College  of 
Youghal,  as  it  was  presented  to  me,  when  I  had  no  hopes  in 
the  world  to  do  any  good  for  it.  And  if  your  Lordship  does 
it  not,  depono  spem.  But  for  the  laying  of  the  business  open 
before  or  after  a  Parliament,  that  his  Majesty  leaves  to  your 
wisdom,  who  can  best  guide  occasions  upon  their  proper  place. 
But  whatever  you  do,  take  heed  that  the  causes  suffer  no 
v  [See  vol.  vi.  pp.  332,  333.] 

F  2 


68  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1034.  hurt,  much  less  be  concluded  by  any  parliament  pardon  or 
settlement  of  defective  titles. 

While  I  was  writing  these  letters,  in  came  your  brother 
with  two  more,  and  a  copy  of  yours  to  my  Lord  Clifford w,  for 
which  I  thank  you,  and  will  make  use  of  it  to  your  service, 
if  I  find  any  cause.  I  was  put  to  preach  on  Palm  Sunday x, 
and  have  taken  an  extreme  cold  with  often  passing  the  water, 
which  makes  me  very  faint.  But  so  far  as  I  can  go  on, 
I  will  give  you  answer,  and  leave  the  rest  to  better  health 
and  leisure. 

I  am  sorry  old  Jones  of  Killala?  is  so  faulty.  But  I,  for 
my  part,  like  it  passing  well,  if  present  profit  be  got  out 
of  Brian,  that  may  go  to  build  a  house  against  a  better 
Bishop  come  to  fill  it. 

And  if  I  hear  of  Stretch  his  complaint  here2, 1  will  acquaint 
the  King  with  your  proceedings,  and  do  your  Lordship 
all  other  right  I  can.  As  for  the  Bishop  of  Downa,  if  the 
advowsori  comes  back  from  the  Earl,  and  the  Bishop's  house 
from  his  son,  he  will  be  well  again  that  hath  done  very  ill. 

"Pis  most  true,  I  should  have  been  heartily  vexed  had  your 
large  letter  come  all  in  cipher ;  and  I  believe  you  would  have 
laughed  heartily  to  think  how  you  had  puzzled  me.  But 
you  would  have  vexed  yourself  more,  for  certainly  I  should 
never  have  had  time,  or  skill,  or  patience  for  it.  And  then 
all  your  labour  had  been  lost,  and  all  your  business  undone. 
And  then,  though  I  should  have  been  very  sorry  for  the  mis 
carriage  of  the  business,  yet  I  should  have  laughed  at  you 
for  such  a  hazardous  offer  to  pose  my  ignorance.  And  I  do 
mean  to  let  the  few  lines  now  in  cipher  lie  still,  till  I  am 
at  better  ease  and  more  leisure. 

I  verily  think  you  are  right  in  all  the  character  that  you 
give  of  my  Lord  of  Durham,  and  of  that  business;  yet  with 
this  addition  to  that  truth, — that  I  think  the  Bishop  is  as 
froward  in  such  business  as  any  of  them  that  would  set  him 
on.  And  that  the  Clerk  of  the  Peace  and  the  Judge's 
Marshal  were  not  more  displeased  with  their  loss  by  it  than 

w  [Wentworth's  brother-in-law.]  y  [This  should  be  '  Killaloe.'    See 

x  [The  circumstance  is  noted  in  his  above,  p.  57.] 

Diary    (March   30),  but  the  Sermon  z  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  308.] 

has  not  been  preserved.]  a  [See  above,  p.  59.] 


LETTERS.  69 

some  of  their  masters  with  their  loss  of  glory  and  applause  A.  D.  1634;. 
among  the  factious  multitude.     By  the  way  (for  I  am  not 
yet  in  case  for  the  cipher),  I  am  sure  your  Latin,  Thomas  in 
secunda  secundis,  is  stark  naught.     I  believe  you  brought 
it  in  a  pair  of  panniers  from  Cambridge. 

Dermot  O'Dingle  hath  a  mighty  swallow ;  three  vicarages 
at  once,  and  not  a  steeple  stick  by  the  way.  But  I  hope  if 
you  physic  him,  you  will  be  at  least  counsel  for  the  Bishop  of 
Ardfartb.  I  am  sure  he  stinks  above  aground. 

I  protest  I  am  almost  ashamed  of  my  calling,  I  hear  and 
see  my  brethren  are  so  bad.  God  of  his  infinite  mercy  for 
give  me  my  other  sins,  and  preserve  me  from  these.  But 
I  take  it,  though  there  be  Bishops',  patrons',  and  incumbents' 
conscience,  if  there  be  not  the  King's  too,  it  may  be  loose 
enough.  And  it  will  be  infinite  ease  to  your  Lordship,  and 
to  me  too,  if  you  send  me  but  now  and  then  a  memorable 
passage  when  your  letter  would  be  lank  without  it,  and  then 
make  me  amends  with  a  yearly  kalendar  what  livings  you 
have  that  year  recovered  to  the  Church. 

I  hope  your  Lordship  hath  received  my  last  letters,  and  in 
them  the  copy  of  my  several  answers  to  my  Lord  Primate, 
Lord  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  and  the  Earl,  about  the  Tomb. 
In  the  most  material  passages,  you  and  I  agree,  the  rest 
I  shall  not  dilate  upon ;  yet  some  particulars  in  that  letter 
must  have  an  answer. 

And  first,  for  the  Tomb  itself,  I  cannot  smother  my  judg 
ment.  I  am  where  I  was ;  and  though  I  think  a  strong 
answer  enough,  yet  should  it  have  been  somewhat  more  full, 
had  it  not  been  for  the  cunning  of  the  foreign  argument. 
Especially  since  I  was  resolved,  to  take  off  all  further  jealousy 
from  you,  to  show  the  letter  which  I  writ  to  the  Archbishop 
of  Dublin,  to  my  Lord  Treasurer,  and  I  did  it. 

His  Lordship  excepted  at  nothing  in  that  letter,  only  when 
I  had  read  it,  he  honourably  expressed,  that  since  some  so 
near  him  in  blood  were  buried  there,  it  might  stand  since  it 
was  now  up;  and  that  two  Archbishops  upon  the  place  thought 
well  of  it.  To  that  I  answered,  I,  that  never  saw  it,  could 

b  [William  Steere.  Laud  here  writes      and  intended  to  be  seen  by  Wentworth 
a  very  strong  expression  respecting      only,  is  here  omitted.] 
him,  which  as  reflecting  on  a  Bishop, 


70  LETTERS. 

A.D.1C34.  not  be  judge,  but  would  leave  it  to  your  Lordship  and  them 
that  were  upon  the  place.     Now,  I  had  discharged  myself. 

For  the  matter  itself,  the  consequences  will  be  extreme 

naught  if  the  Tomb  stand,  so  you  write  and  so  it  is.     And 

over  and  above  the  rest,  few  will  dare  to  show  themselves 

in  the  other  great  business,  if  they  see  his  money,  cunning, 

or  friends  can  carry  him  out,  where  he  hath  thrust  God 

out  of  his  most  proper  place  on  earth,  next  to  the  hearts  of 

th»t  his  servants.     Therefore  I  have  laid  by  all  respects  of  you 

the    '  or   myself,   and  moved   the   King  for  a  letter   to  issue  out 

LdTreasurer  a  Commission  to  inquire,  &c.     And  the  Primate  and  the 

h  10f '      Archbishop  of  Dublin  are  two.  And  if  the  letter  can  be  made 

56,  40,  2,  ready,  you  shall  receive  it  enclosed,  if  not,  then  by  the  next. 

73,  55,  4,  I  went  about  it  so  soon  as  ever  I  had  read  your  letters,  and 
56,  44,  41,  the  King  granted  it  instantly. 

29,  69,  34,       I  have  made  a  shift  with  the  three  passages  which  you  write 

°f,  the  Bp.  of  Cork 

t   h    i  in  cipner-     I11  *ne  nrsfc  I  nud  you  confident  that  152  and 

74,  55,  47,  Bp.  of  Waterfprd  the  E.  of  Cork        Bp.  of  Waterford 
72  7\  8&3,  153  will  join  in  complaints  against  132.     I  know  153  so  well, 

75  4  48  ^a^  •"•  canno^  believe  it  till  I  see  it.  The  second  I  can  easily 
i  i  c  believe,  that  the  E.  of  Cork  hath  run  through  all  these 
r'  o'  a'  you  mention  and  more,  like  a  very  brute.  For  the  third, 

69,  50,  71.  "          your  Lordship  the  King 

43,  74 c.      whereas  130  is  confident  that  100  hath  the  Earl  of  Cork  at 

Laud 
all  advantage  even  in  this,  yet  102  are  too  many  for  me  to 

trust  in  such  a  business,  therefore  I  have  thought  good  to 
abate  2  of  that  number  which  are  suspected  to  be  blabs,  but 

the  King 
all  the  rest,  even  the  whole  100,  I  have  imparted  it  to.     And 

wot  you  what  ?  The  King  laughed  heartily  at  the  comment 
which  Dr.  Leshly  made  upon  that  tomb  in  Esay,  though  on 
the  bye  at  a  funeral  sermon  d. 

I  likewise  acquainted  the  King  with  the  exposition  of  your 
riddle,  that  there  might  be  enough  raised  out  of  his  own,  &c. 
He  said  little  to  it.  And  I  cannot  tell  what  to  say,  only  this. 

c  [Several  necessary  corrections  have  funeral  sermon  at  St.  Patrick's,  '  fell 

been  made  in  this  passage.  That  it  was  upon  the  denunciation  of  the  Prophet 

incorrectly  written  by  Laud,  see  p.  76.]  Isaiah  against  Shebna  the  Treasurer ' 

d  [It  appears  from  Wentworth's  (un-  (Is.  xxii.  16),  and  that  the  Earl  of  Cork, 

published)  letter,  to  which  this  is  a  who  was  present, 'took  it  in  horrible 

replj,  that  about  two  years  previously,  dudgeon,'  being,  it  will  be  remembered, 

Henry  Leslie,  the  Dean  of  Down,  in  a  Lord  High  Treasurer  of  Ireland.] 


LETTERS.  71 

If  there  be  a  case  in  which  non  esse  and  fton  apparere  be  all  A.  D.  1634. 
one ;  then,  in  a  case  of  revenue,  'tis  not  unlike  '  not  to  be,' 
and  f  not  to  be  improved/ 

Concerning  Mr.  Mainwaring,  your  Lordship  doth  very 
well  to  carry  it  as  you  do,  and  to  be  as  ready  to  go  out  of 
your  opinion  as  to  hold  it.  For  I  see  some  clouds  here  hang 
over  that  business.  And  whether  they  will  fall  or  blow  over 
1  am  not  wise  enough  to  foresee. 

This  I  promise  you,  if  I  see  any  cause,  I  will  not  spare  to 
acquaint  the  King  with  what  you  desire  in  that  business. 
But  it  may  be  you  will  have  present  answer,  for  I  know  my 
Lord  Cottington  hath  spoken  with  the  King  about  it. 

And  I  make  110  doubt  but  he  will  acquaint  your  Lordship 
with  it.  If  you  send  me  word  what  answer  you  have,  I  shall 
the  better  see  whether  it  be  fit  for  me  to  say  anything  to  the 
King  or  no. 

I  pray  your  Lordship  have  some  care  of  young  Croxton e. 
I  hear  he  is  in  the  College.  But  what  my  Lord  Mountnorris f 
doth  for  him  I  know  not.  He  is  from  his  friends,  and  was 
persuaded  thither  by  me.  And  therefore  I  should  be  glad 
he  might  prosper. 

My  Lord,  I  am  very  weary,  not  only  of  writing  letters,  but 
almost  of  everything  else,  yet  tire,  God  willing,  I  will  not, 
only  ease  myself,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  faithful  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  April  12th,  1634. 


LETTER  CCXL1X. 

TO  THE  LORD   VISCOUNT  WENT  WORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.]  ^ 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

SINCE  I  delivered  my  packet  into  your  brother's  hands  », 
I  find  he  will  be  forced  to  stay  two  days  more  at  the  least ; 

c  [See  vol.  iv.  p.  288.]  «  [Sir  George  Wentworth.] 

1  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  302.] 


72  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1034.  I  pity  liis  patience  therewhile,  but  the  business  more.  The 
use  I  make  of  his  stay  is  to  discharge  myself  of  all  that  your 
Lordship  trusted  me  with  by  him. 

Two  things  there  are  behind,  and  no  more.  The  one  is, 
the  draft  of  a  Commission  and  Instructions  to  be  sent  to  all 
the  several  Bishops  to  proceed  upon  in  their  dioceses  respec 
tively  within  that  kingdom. 

My  Lord,  this  copy  of  the  Commission  I  read  to  the  King, 
and  by  his  Majesty's  appointment  to  the  Lords'  Committees. 
They  all  approve  it.  I  craved  leave,  because  it  touched  upon 
ecclesiastical  officers,  as  well  as  government  itself,  to  show  it 
to  some  of  our  best  civil  lawyers,  and  see  what  exception 
they  could  take  to  it ;  or  what  further  direction  they  could 
add  to  it. 

This  I  have  done,  and  do  hereby  send  you  back  your  own 
copy  of  the  Commission  with  their  several  advertisements, 
which  they  as  well  as  myself  submit  to  your  judgment.  And 
when  you  send  it  back  altered  or  unaltered  (so  it  be  as  you 
would  have  it),  I  will  get  the  King's  hand  to  it  and  return  it 
with  speed. 

The  other  thing  is  that  I  have  put  some  life  again  into 
the  Commission  about  the  Earl  of  Cork's  tomb.  I  hope 
Secretary  Windebank  will  get  letters  for  commissioners 
named,  of  which  the  Primate  and  Archbishop  of  Dublin 

the  Lord  Treasurer 

must  be  two.  But  I  find  that  105  is  very  angry  h.  Who  can 
help  this  ?  But  is  it  not  a  pitiful  case  that  a  gracious  Prince 
should  have  [scarce]  enough  against  the  great  difficulties  of 
these  times,  and  be  left  poor  whilst  so  many  enrich  themselves  ? 
If  these  letters  mentioned  come  not,  I  hope  you  will  now  say 
the  fault  is  not  mine.  God  bless  you  in  your  government. 
So  I  leave  you  to  the  grace  of  God,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  loving  poor  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  April  15,  1634. 
Eecd.  21st  of  the  same. 


11  [The  reason  of  Lord   Portland's  anger  is  explained  in  vol.  vi.  p.  359, 
note  x.] 


LETTERS.  73 

A.D.  1634. 

LETTER  CCL. 

TO   SIR  THOMAS  ROE. 
[Swedish  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Christo. 

WORTHY  SIR, 

I  WAS  very  willing  to  let  you  see  I  took  Mr.  Dury's 
person,  and  the  pains  he  hath  been  at  in  so  good  a  cause, 
into  as  good  and  speedy  consideration  as  I  could.  That  it 
succeeded  not  was  no  fault  of  mine,  nor  did  I  suffer  him  to 
bear  the  charge  of  a  fruitless  journey.  And  whensoever  it 
shall  please  God  to  put  the  little  opportunity  into  my  hands, 
I  shall  be  as  ready  to  do  him  good  as  now  I  was,  and  the 
rather  for  the  respects  you  bare  him. 

Concerning  his  return  to  the  Diet  at  Frankford  *,  my  letters 
have  lain  by  me  long  since,  one  to  such  Lutherans,  and  the 
other  to  such  Calvinists,  as  at  Mr.  Dury's  former  return  into 
England  did  write  unto  me.  In  these  letters  I  have  expressed 
myself  so  far  as  yet  it  can  be  any  ways  fit,  and  Mr.  Dury 
hath  free  leave  to  go  to  the  Diet,  now  to  be  held  in  May,  if 
he  please.  His  success  there  I  wish  may  be  happy,  and  I  am 
clearly  of  your  judgment,  that  if  he  can  do  no  good  there, 
there  will  be  little  or  none  done  at  their  private  houses ; 
where,  as  themselves  are  more  absolute,  so  the  care  of  the 
public  will  be  less  :  and  for  my  part,  if  a  public  act  could  be 
gained  at  this  meeting  for  a  reconciliation  in  general  terms, 
and  that  act  made  binding,  I  should  think  there  were  some 
footing  for  further  proceedings  to  rest  on  first,  and  then  to 
get  ground :  but  till  then  I  cannot  see  much  hope  in  the 
business. 

For  your  next  motion,  I  have  moved  his  Majesty  several 

1  [This  was  an  assembly  of  German  Thomas  Roe,  whose  appointment  the 

Princes   summoned  at  Frankfort  by  Queen  of  Bohemia    requested.   (See 

the  Chancellor  Oxenstiern,  to  which  Mrs.  Green's  Life  of  Queen  of  Bohemia, 

King  Charles  sent  Sir  Robert  Anstru-  p.  532.)] 
therashis  representative,  instead  of  Sir 


74  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1634.  times,  but  though  he  highly  approve  the  work,  yet  will  he 
not  publicly  avow  either  Mr.  Dury's  person  or  his  negotia 
tion  till  he  see  better  grounds  to  work  on.  Neither  doth  he 
hold  it  any  way  fit  so  to  do,  where  the  princes  which  are 
upon  the  place,  and  whom  it  must  needs  far  more  concern, 
have  not  as  yet  publicly  declared  themselves.  And  I  know 
you  will  not  think  it  any  way  fit  for  me  to  outrun  the  King 
my  master,  and  offer  to  give  Mr.  Dury  any  more  public 
countenance  than  I  have  warrant  for.  But  I  have  prepared 
a  letter  to  Sir  Robert  Anstruther  J,  his  Majesty's  ambassador 
in  those  parts,  which  I  mean  to  show  the  King,  and  then 
deliver  to  Mr.  Dury. 

I  perceive  you  have  received  letters  from  the  Chancellor  of 
Sweden  k,  by  his  son1,  and  so  have  I.  Mine  are  short,  and 
contain  nothing  but  a  general  desire  of  my  assistance  to  his 
son  in  his  employment  and  for  the  cause.  And  though  I  am 
in  Court,  yet  am  I  as  far  almost  from  being  able  to  give  him 
assistance  as  you  are,  for  all  these  negotiations  are  handled 
only  at  the  Foreign  Committee,  of  which  number  I  am  none  m, 
nor  do  I  know  upon  what  grounds  things  are  like  to  be 
ordered  there.  I  have  spoken  my  mind  to  his  Majesty  in 
private,  and  that  is  all  I  can  do,  but  am  in  the  dark,  and 
know  not  so  much  as  what  I  may  well  write  back. 

Concerning  yourself,  I  have  spoken  more  and  more  often 
to  his  Majesty  than  ever  I  promised  you  to  do,  or  than  ever 
I  thought  I  should  have  had  opportunity  to  do.  And  though 
I  have  received  at  all  times  very  good  answers,  yet,  notwith 
standing,  I  see  not  yet  any  footing  given  me  upon  which  I 
can  ground  any  hopes  to  serve  you.  It  may  be  because  I 
had  once  the  happiness  to  join  in  assistance  to  help  my  old 
acquaintance,  Mr.  Secretary  Windebank,  forward,  you  may 
conceive  me  able  to  do  more  than  I  am,  but  I  would  very 
willingly  have  you  understand  that  if  he  had  not  had  more 
powerful  friends  than  myself,  he  had  never  been  where  he  is. 
And  therefore  I  pray  build  no  more  hopes  upon  me  than  I 

J  [He  had  been  employed  both  in  at  this  time,  to  ascertain  what  help 

this    and    the    preceding    reign    as  was  to  be  expected  from  the  King  for 

ambassador  in  Germany.]  his  sister,  the  Queen  of  Bohemia.] 
k  [The  celebrated  Oxenstiern.]  m  [He  was  not  admitted  into  the 

1  [John  (Mrs.  Green  calls  him  Axel)  Foreign  Committee  till  the  following 

Oxenstiern,  who  was  sent  to  England  March.     See  Diary,  March  16,  1634.] 


LETTERS.  75 

am  able  to  answer.    So  in  great  haste  I  leave  you  to  the  grace  A.  D.1634. 
of  God,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 
Lambeth,  Apr.  22,  1634.  W.  CANT. 

I  pray  commend  me  to  your  Lady,  and  thank  her  for  her 
kind  remembrance  of  me. 

Your  former  letters  were  wholly  concerning  matters  of  state 
in  foreign  parts,  to  which  I  could  give  you  no  answer. 

To    my     very    worthy    freind     Sr. 
Thomas  Roe,  Kt.  at  his  House  at 
Bulwick    in    Northampton    shyre, 
these. 


LETTER  CCLT. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  HAVE  received  from  your  Lordship  two  very  large 
letters ;  I  shall  put  them  into  one  answer,  and,  as  the  multi 
tude  of  my  occasions  forces  me,  contract  that  also  into  as 
narrow  [space]  as  I  can. 

And  first,  my  Lord,  to  your  letters,  May  15.  All  Church 
business  is  not  referred  to  me,  but  the  most  is  (I  mean  for 
Ireland)  ;  but  if  I  find  a  knot  in  anything,  I  must  to  the 
Committee,  and  will.  Had  it  not  been  thus,  but  that  I 
must  have  gone  to  the  Committee  for  all,  I  must  have  let  all 
alone,  for  we  meet  as  we  were  wont,  and  do  as  we  were  wont. 

I  will  expect  the  names  of  the  Clergy  whose  wives  and 
children  are  recusants,  till  you  send  them ;  and  when  you 
send  them  I  will  give  the  best  account  to  you  that  I  can.  I 
am  glad  to  hear  that  the  Primate  disavows  those  Articles, 
and  likes  the  confirmation  of  ours. 

And  I  approve  of  all  that  you  have  written  concerning  the 
High  Commission,  and  so  soon  as  you  send  a  draft  for  the 
one,  and  names  for  the  other,  I  will  despatch  both,  provided 
they  come  not  whilst  the  King  is  in  progress,  which  begins 
July  14,  and  his  return  to  Windsor  is  August  27,  after  which 
he  will  be  near  enough  for  me  to  come  at  him. 

Your  Lordship  is  in  an  excellent  way  for  Bishop  Jones, 


76  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1634.  arid  in  a  better  for  the  Bishop  of  Limerick.  If  Stretch  will 
not  stretch  to  your  offer n,  I  believe  he  will  repent  it :  and 
were  it  not  for  charity,  I  would  say,  a  halter  stretch  all  such 
sacrilegious  persons.  And  if  you  get  the  advowsons  back 
from  Antrim  to  Downe,  that's  as  good  as  the  rest. 

Next  comes  in  your  complaint  of  the  cipher  in  the  margin 
of  my  letter  °.  O  how  it  pleases  me  to  see  you  hampered  in 
your  own  cords.  If  I  had  leisure,  I  would  stay  and  solace 
myself  with  this  just  revenge  of  your  troubling  me  with  a 
cipher,  that  have  lived  thus  long  without  any  in  my  life,  or 
from  my  pen. 

And  it  joys  me  more  because  there  was  no  malice  in  it, 
but  mere  chance,  for  I  protest  I  did  nothing  purposely ;  and 
it  doth  me  good,  too,  that  it  was  in  a  place  which  you  did 
most  desire  to  know.  And,  which  makes  the  revenge  full, 
I  keep  no  copies  of  my  letters  I  send  you,  for  want  of  time, 
and  so  cannot  repair  it,  but  leave  you  in  that  ignorance.  But 
if  you  study  well,  in  secunda  secundis  P,  you  may  perchance 
meet  it  one  day. 

You  will  look  to  O'Dingle.  And  if  the  Bishop  of  Ardfart 
stink  under  ground,  it  were  well  if  others  that  stink  as  much 
as  he  were  there  too. 

I  am  heartily  glad  I  met  with  the  same  arguments  against 
the  high  altar's  standing  in  our  Lady's  Chapel  that  your 
Lordship  did. 

And  for  the  general  business  of  the  Church,  a  kalendar 
once  a  year  is  best,  and  a  great  deal  of  ease  to  us  both,  save 
only  in  such  particulars  as  shall  need  deliberation  here,  or 
call  for  help  from  hence. 

Laud  the  E.  of  Cork 

I  have  told  102  in  what  case  132  is  like  to  be  for  breach 

yourself 

of  the  Act  of  State,  as  130  hath  acquainted  me  with  it ;  I 
hope  you  will  not  let  him  slip  out  of  the  net.  But  what  if 
O'Dingle  being  sick,  die  and  end  the  business  ? 

I  am  glad  you  have  received  my  letters  to  the  Primate  and 
Archbishop  of  Dublin,  and  that  I  have  given  you  content  in 
them  ;  and  thank  you  heartily  for  the  great  expression  of 
your  love  to  me  thereupon,  of  which  I  assure  your  Lordship 

n  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  308.]    °  [See  above,  p.  70.]    *  [See  above,  p.  69.] 


-  LETTERS.  77 

I  am  very  confident.     But  you  were  not  nearer  laughing  in  A.  D.  1634. 

your  Irish  salmon's  face  than  was  I  at  the  reading  of  it.     I 

know  you  have  many  salmons  in  Ireland  ;  but,  it  seems,  this 

is  a  great  one.     It  would  much  joy  old  father  Parsons,  if  he 

were  alive,  to  hear  this  tale.     But  what  is  the  name  of  the 

Lord  Chief  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas  in  Ireland,  whom 

you  so  much  commend  to  Mr.  Secretary  Cokeq? 

I  am  glad  you  are  so  fortified  against  the  strength  of  the 

Lord  Cottington 
foreign  argument,  both  within  yourself  and  from  110  all  this 

your  Lordship 

time.  And  though  I  am  of  your  opinion  that  130  is  no  very 
false  woman,  yet  since  she  is  a  woman,  what  wily  fetches  she 
may  have  I  cannot  tell.  You  that  know  her  better,  may 
trust  as  you  see  cause,  and  so  will  I.  But  if  you  can  per- 

the  E.  of  Cork 

suade  132  to  do  it  himself,  it  will  be  twenty  times  better. 
And  25,  17,  for  19,  29,  and  4. 

the  Lord  Deputy 

I  see  130  is  a  shrewd  wench  indeed,  and  that  she  looks 

the  E.  of  Cork 
well  to  her  business.     And  if  she  lay  it  so  home  upon  132  as 

to  make  him  multiply  into  26,000  at  least r,  she  is  a  great 
arithmetician. 

I  have,  as  you  earnestly  desire  in  both  your  letters,  repre- 

the  King 
sented  this  to  the  wisdom  of  100  to  consider  of  it,  and  read  that 

passage  in  your  letters  which  was  most  pressing.  The  answer 
I  received  was  this :  That  if  you  follow  it  with  an  irrepre- 
hensible  honour  and  justice  (they  are  your  own  words),  you 
may  go  on  and  be  sure  no  favour  nor  underhand  giving  shall 
take  him  out  of  the  hand  of  justice.  And  if  you  will  not 

the  King 
believe  me  in  this,  I'll  be  sworn  I  have  been  told  it  by  100  at 

the  least.  And  I  hope  that  is  proof  enough.  Go  thorough, 
yet  I  must  tell  you  money  and  friends  will  go  far. 

I  am  glad  Mr.  Philip  Mainwaring's  business  succeeds  so 
well,  and  that  it  was  my  hap  to  give  you  the  first  light,  and 
do  him  the  service.  But  all  was  true  that  I  writ,  as  that 

i  [Sir  Gerard  Lowther.  Wentworth          r  [Keferring,  of  course,  to  the  fine 

speaks  very  highly  of  him  in  a  letter  which   it  was  hoped  to  obtain  from 

of  March  25,  1635,  to  Secretary  Coke  him.] 
(Straflbrde  Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  392.)] 


78  LETTERS. 

D.  1G34.  the  Lord  Treasurer, 

also  concerning  105,  who  certainly  is  very  gracious,  and,  ergo, 

the  Lord  Deputy 

you  shall  do  well  to  persuade  130  to  abate  her  stomach,  or, 
at  least,  the  show  of  it.  The  time  was  when  you  persuaded 
me,  as  much  as  I  wish  you  now  to  persuade  with  your  kins 
woman.  Yet  I  would  have  you  more  thorough  for  all  that. 

After  this,  thanks  for  Mr.  Robinson,  and  excuse  for  the  use 
of  your  secretary,  make  an  end  of  your  first  letter.  Now  to 
your  second,  of  the  3rd  of  June. 

And  here  you  first  lead  me  in  my  Lord  of  Clogher.  I  look 
upon  him  as  brother  to  the  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrew's  ;  yet 
if  he  be  foul  I  leave  him  to  justice.  I  leave  also  the  Lord 
Mountnorris  to  the  cat,  whom  I  never  took  to  be  a  justicer 
before ;  and  for  Croxton,  he  is  happy  under  you,  and  there 
I  leave  him. 

I  thank  you  for  your  care  of  the  Church,  in  the  person  of 
the  Dean  of  Deny  s.  If  he  will  redeem  his  fault,  let  him. 
And  I  think  the  robe  will  be  well  turned  to  buy  in  im- 
propriations. 

I  am  heartily  set  for  uniform  Church  service  ;  yet  I  think 
you  have  reason  to  carry  all  ends  together  if  you  can ;  ergo, 
make  not  the  Parliament  shy  at  anything,  if  God's  service 
stay  a  little  for  the  King's,  that  the  King  may  be  the  better 
able  to  set  forward  and  maintain  God's.  I  think  two  months' 
stay  is  to  great  good  purpose. 

I  am  content  to  pardon  your  slip  about  pastor  and  flock, 
and  all  that  long  passage  of  Alvey  and  Billy  Nelson*.  All 
indeed  save  that  the  proclamation  of  that  great  patriot  or 
patriarch  Ben  Ruddier u  ;  and  your  fear  of  the  Bishop  of 
Lincoln,  who  makes  such  friends,  or  finds  them,  that  I 
think  you  need  not  fear  his  well-doing. 

"Tis  well  if  you  have  hope  of  fetching  back  the  c£600  from 
the  Friars,  but  if  those  hopes  rely  on  the  Spanish  agent,  I 
cannot  build  upon  them.  He  is  one  so  discontented  here  (if 
reports  be  true)  that  I  think  he  will  not  do  much. 

1  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  353.]  liament  are  printed.     In   the    Long 

1  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  373.]  Parliament  he  openly  joined  the  Prea- 

u  [Rudyerd  was  probably  a  contem-  byterian  party,  and  sat  in  the  Assem- 

porary  of  Laud's  at  St.  John's.   He  was  bly  of  Divines.     On  the  suppression 

made  Surveyor  of  the  Court  of  Wards  of  the  office  he  held,  he  was  liberally 

on  March  9,  161£,  and  was  knighted,  compensated  by  his    party.    (Wood, 

Several  of  his  speeches  spoken  in  Par-  Ath.  Ox.  iii.  455.)] 


LETTERS.  79 

My  Lord  Cottington  makes  me  believe  he  is  my  friend,  A.  D.  1634. 
but  I  cannot  tell  what  to  say  to  his  Spanish  tricks.  I  ad 
vised  him  to  attend  your  Lordship  this  Parliament  in  Ireland, 
and  told  him  how  much  it  would  advantage  him  both  in  wis 
dom  and  judgment,  how  to  express  himself;  but  it  seems  he 
trusts  me  little,  and  prevail  with  him  I  cannot.  The  chief 
reason  that  prevails  with  him  is  that  he  says  he  can  learn  as 
much  at  home,  and  yet  from  you :  for  there  goes  up  and 
down  (they  say,  but  I  cannot  get  the  sight  of  it)  the  copy  of 
a  speech,  excellently  penned,  which  they  tell  me  is  that  which 
you  mean  to  utter  at  the  opening  of  the  Parliament.  If  this 
be  true,  I  wonder  you  would  let  a  copy  of  it  be  stolen  from 
you  till  you  had  delivered  the  speech.  And  you  will  much 
suffer  by  itv. 

I  am  glad  you  have  received  content  in  the  promotion  of 
the  Bishop  of  Deny  w.  I  hope  he  will  deserve  it.  I  have 
given  his  Majesty  thanks  in  your  name  for  him. 

I  cannot  hold  it  fit  so  suddenly,  without  any  trial,  to  make 
him  of  the  Council,  but  when  the  Parliament  is  over,  and 
that  he  hath  done  some  good  service,  I  will  move  it,  so  you 
take  it  on  you  to  put  me  in  mind. 

The  Prebend  in  York  which  the  Bishop  held x,  the  King 
hath  given  to  Dr.  Marsh,  one  that  himself  took  liking  to 
when  he  preached  before  him,  at  Worksop,  in  his  journey  to 
Scotland.  Had  it  not  been  so  I  would  have  moved  for  your 
chaplain,  Mr.  Watts y ;  but  it  would  have  been  in  vain,  for 
the  King  will  think  of  no  stranger  as  long  as  he  hath  choice 
of  men  known  to  him  by  services  done ;  upon  which  ground 
only  he  took  notice  from  you  of  the  service  done  and  expected 
from  Dr.  Bramhall. 

The  Dean  of  Cashells  is  here.  I  will  send  him  back  as 
soon  as  I  can,  or  rather,  as  he  can  end  his  business.  I  pray 
you,  therefore,  keep  the  Provost z  in  his  good  mind  to  leave 
it,  and  prepare  the  Fellows  to  choose  the  Dean.  If  they  con- 


v  [Wentworth,  in  his  reply  to  this  His  successor,  Dr.  Richard  Marsh,  was 

letter,  states  that  he  had  not  at  that  afterwards  Dean  of  York,  and  one  of 

time  prepared  any  copy  of  what  he  the  loyal  sufferers.] 

had  intended  to  say.     See  Strafforde  ?  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  557.] 

Letters,  vol.  i.  pp.  273,  299.]  z  [Dr.  Robert  Ussher.     See  vol.  vi. 

w  [John  Bramhall.]  pp.  355.  356,  376.]; 

*  [ThePrebendal  Stall  of  Hustbwaite. 


80  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1634.  sent,  nothing  better.  If  not,  I  would  have  present  word  of 
it,  and  I  will  get  a  letter  from  the  King. 

The  advertisement  I  gave  concerning  Mountnorris  his  un 
willingness  that  Mr.  Croxton  should  take  the  Precentorship  a, 
had  no  aim  that  you  would  put  him  upon  a  litigious  title  to 
ruin  a  beginner ;  but  my  observation  tended  to  show  your 
Lordship  how  that  Lord  stands  affected  to  the  King's  prero 
gative,  for  that  way  of  giving  was  that  he  excepted  against. 

I  did  desire  to  know  whether  all  Church  preferments  under 
Bishops  were  not  in  your  Lordship's  gift,  to  this  end  only, 
that  no  opportunity  might  make  me  trespass  upon  you, 
which  I  shall  now  carefully  look  to. 

The  business  of  Youghal  seems  to  be  extreme  foul,  and 
that  about  Blagnal  not  fair.  And  you  do  well  not  to  stay  for 
Lismore,  since  there  is  only  matter  of  title ;  not  crime.  And 
for  that  according  to  your  directions  I  employed  Mr.  Eaylton 
to  the  Tower,  whence  he  brought  me  copies  of  all  the  rats 
have  left  uneat,  which  your  Lordship  shall  receive  herewith. 
Only  I  wonder  what  the  State  means,  to  commit  so  many 
rats  to  the  Tower  and  provide  no  meat  for  them  but  records. 
And  it  seems  hunger  made  them  as  valiant  as  mastiffs,  else 
I  wonder  how  they  durst  venture  upon  a  Bull. 

You  conclude  with  two  businesses  for  which  I  give  you  a 
great  deal  of  thanks.  The  one  is  your  love  to  the  Church, 
and  which  gives  me  great  content,  your  prudent  care  that  it 
may  take  effect  against  cunning  and  sacrilege.  And  though 

the  King 

I  have  made  100  acquainted  with  it,  yet  I  am  promised 
secresy  from  them  all,  with  as  much  assurance  as  the  best 
of  them  can  give  me  by  words  that  no  importunity  shall  alter 
them,  so  you  go  on  with  honour  and  justice. 

But  further  than  this  I  will  not  be  answerable  to  you, 
because  I  see  some  power  what  it  doth,  and  some  favour  what 
it  can  do ;  and  money,  which  he  hath  store,  can  make  both 
favour  and  power  work  their  uttermost. 

The  other  is  your  confidence  (so  nobly  expressed  upon  me) 
I  shall  never  deceive  your  trust.  And  I  take  myself  beholden 
to  you  for  the  copy  of  the  letters  you  sent,  which  I  carefully 
delivered.  All  that  I  ask  from  you  is,  If  at  any  time  it  so 

•  [See  vol.  vi.  pp.  377,  378.] 


LETTERS.  81 

fall  out  that  I  dissent  from  you  in  opinion  (which  for  aught  A. D.I 634. 
I  see  is  not  like  to  be  often  or  in  matters  of  confidence),  you 
will  either  convince  me,  or  leave  me  free  without  offence, 
which  request  I  know  you  cannot  deny  me.    Nor  can  I  serve 
any  friend  who  denies  me  that  privilege. 

I  was  afraid  Mr.  Secretary  Coke  had  lost  his  long  despatch 
which  you  sent  about  the  Apostiling. 

For  the  shorter  was  read,  and  I  took  occasion,  when  I  saw 
no  name  was  acknowledged,  to  wonder  that  no  answer  came 
to  the  many  animadversions  sent  to  you.  And  again,  about 
eight  days  after,  the  Secretary  met  me  in  the  Council 
Chamber,  and  told  me  he  had  received  a  large  despatch  to 
the  Apostilingb. 

But  as  yet  it  hath  not  been  tendered  to  the  Committee ; 
whether  the  Parliament  business  be  the  cause  of  stay  or  no, 
I  know  not.  I  am  extreme  weary.  I  pray  God  bless  your 
Lordship's  endeavours,  and  send  us  here  more  diligence,  if 
we  want  any.  I  rest 

Your  Lordship's  loving  poor  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  23rd  June,  1634. 
Eec.  10th  July;  ansd.  23  Aug.c 


LETTER  CCLII. 

TO   KING   CHARLES. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MAY  IT  PLEASE  YOUR  SACRED  MAJESTY, 

THE  Lord  Newburgh d  hath  lately  acquainted  me  that 
Mistress  Ann  and  Mistress  Elizabeth  Gary,  two  daughters 

b  [This  refers  to  Wentworth's  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  and  in 

Letter  of  May  13  to  Secretary  1626  Chancellor  of  the  Duchy  of 

Coke.  (Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  i.  pp.  Lancaster,  which  office  he  held  till 

244,  seq.)]  his  death.  He  was  a  friend  and  corre- 

c  [See  Wentworth's  reply  in  Straf-  spondent  of  Sir  H.  Wotton,  several  of 

forde  Letters,  vol.  i.  pp.  298,  seq.]  Sir  Henry's  letters  to  him  being  pre- 

d  [Sir  Edward  Barrett,  of  Bellhouse,  served  in  the  British  Museum.  His 

Essex,  created  in  1627  Baron  New-  first  wife  was  Jane,  sister  to  Henry 

burgh  in  Fife.  He  was  for  a  short  time  Lord  Falkland,  and  consequently 

LAUD.—  roL.  vi.  APP.  G 


LETTERS. 


A.  D.  1634.  of  the  late  Lord  Faukland6,  are  reconciled  to  the  Church  of 
Home,  not  without  the  practice  of  the  lady  their  mother f. 
Your  Majesty,  I  presume,  remembers  what  suit  the  Lord 
Nevvburgh  made  to  you  at  Greenwich,  and  what  command 
you  sent  by  Mr.  Secretary  Coke  to  that  lady,  that  she  should 
forbear  working  upon  her  daughters'  consciences,  and  suffer 
them  to  go  to  my  lord  their  brotherg,  or  any  other  safe  place, 
where  they  might  receive  such  instruction  as  was  fit  for  them. 
The  lady  trifled  out  all  these  commands,  pretended  her 
daughters'  sickness,  till  now  they  are  sick  indeed ;  yet  not 
without  hope  of  recovery.  For  (as  my  Lord  informs  me)  they 
meet  with  some  things  there  which  they  cannot  digest,  arid 


aunt  to  the  ladies  mentioned  in  this 
letter.  He  was,  as  their  nearest  rela 
tive,  much  interested  in  the  family, 
and  endeavoured  on  Lord  Falkland's 
death  to  obtain  for  his  son  his 
company  of  foot  in  Ireland,  which  was 
in  the  gift  of  the  Lord  Deputy;  an 
interference  with  his  patronage  which 
Wentworth  much  resented.  (See  Straf- 
forde  Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  128.)  A 
detailed  account  of  this  nobleman  is 
given  in  Collins'  Peerage,  vol.  vi.  p. 
586,  Brydges's  Edition.] 

e  [Henry  Gary,  first  Viscount 
Falkland,  had  died  in  September  or 
October,  1633.] 

f  [Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Law 
rence  Tanfield.  See  her  pilgrimage 
to  Holywell  mentioned  in  Accounts 
of  Province  for  1637.] 

«  [Lucius  Gary,  the  celebrated 
Viscount  Falkland.  Clarendon  in  his 
character  of  him  mentions  the  efforts 
made  by  his  mother  to  gain  him  over 
to  the  Church  of  Rome,  and  adds 
'that  his  charity  towards  the  Komanists 
was  much  lessened,  and  any  corre 
spondence  with  them  quite  declined, 
when  by  sinister  arts  they  had  cor 
rupted  his  two  younger  brothers, 
being  both  children,  and  stolen  them 
from  his  house,  and  transported  them 
beyond  seas, and  perverted  his  sisters.' 

In  the  Clarendon  State  Papers  (vol. 
ii.  pp.  535,  seq.)  there  is  a  letter  from 
Patrick  Gary,  one  of  the  sons,  to  Sir 
Edward  Hyde,  requesting  his  inter 
vention  at  the  Court  of  Madrid  to 
procure  him  means  of  support.  In 
this  letter  he  states  that  'Being  made, 
in  secret,  of  my  mother's  religion  .  .  . 
that  I  might  continue  in  it,  and  be 
taught  what  it  was,  I  was  stolen 


into  France.'  His  letter  is  dated  in 
1650,  and  as  he  speaks  of  this  as 
having  occurred  fifteen  years  pre 
viously,  his  perversion  must  have 
taken  place  about  the  same  time  with 
that  of  his  sisters. 

In  Sir  Edward's  reply,  he  mentions 
that  he  saw  his  sisters  in  Gambray, 
where  it  appears  they  were  lodged  in 
a  nunnery.  In  the  notes  to  these 
letters  Patrick  Gary's  subsequent 
history  is  traced,  and  Lady  Theresa 
Lewis  (Clarendon  Gallery,  vol.  i.  p. 
246),  from  whom  these  extracts  are 
taken,  adds  a  passage  from  Evelyn's 
Diary,  in  which  he  states  that  he  saw 
him  in  the  English  College  at  Douay, 
and  that  '  he  afterwards  came  over  to 
our  Church  '  Only  one  of  these  ladies 
is  mentioned  in  the  Peerages,  Anne, 
who  was  married  to  Lord  Hume,  and 
only  one  brother,  Lorenzo,  killed  at 
the  battle  of  Swords,  in  Ireland,  and 
whose  name  occurs  several  times  in 
the  Strafforde  Letters  (see  vol.  i.  pp. 
205,  252).  Another  daughter,  Victoria, 
is  spoken  of  by  Garrard,  in  his  letter 
of  July  3,  1638,  to  Wentworth  (Straf 
forde  Letters,  vol.  ii.  p.  180).  He 
mentions  her  as  living  in  Court,  as 
favoured  by  the  King  in  a  match  she 
then  contemplated,  and  as  having  a 
portion  of  4,000?. 

From  the  statements  in  this  letter 
(and  from  many  MSS.  preserved  in 
the  State  Paper  office,  though  not 
noticed  by  Lady  Theresa  Lewis),  it 
appears  that  Lord  Falkland  deprived 
his  mother  and  brother,  as  far  as  he 
could,  of  any  means  of  maintenance, 
leaving  them,  as  his  brother  speaks 
for  himself, 'to  a  strange  likelihood  of 
starving.'] 


LETTERS.  83 

are  willing  to  be  taken  off  again  by  any  fair  wayh.  I  have  A.  D.  1634. 
taken  hold  of  this,  and  according  to  my  duty  done  what  I 
could  think  fittest  for  the  present.  But  the  greatest  thing  I 
fear  is,  that  the  mother  will  still  be  practising,  and  do  all  she 
can  to  hinder.  These  are  therefore  humbly  to  pray  your 
Majesty  to  give  me  leave  to  call  the  old  lady  into  the  High 
Commission,  if  I  find  cause  so  to  do.  And  further,  as  I  was, 
so  am  I  still,  an  earnest  suitor  that  she  might  be  commanded 
from  Court,  where  if  she  live,  she  is  as  like  to  breed  inconve 
nience  to  yourself  as  any  other.  I  [write  no]  passion  in 
[this],  but  [of  the  knowledge]  which  I  have  of  [her  pr]evious 
practi[sin]g.  A[nd  now]  I  have  once  again  performed  [my] 
duty,  and  acquainted  your  Majesty  with  her  dangerous  dis 
position,  I  leave  it  to  your  piety  and  wisdom,  and  humbly 
take  my  leave. 

Your  Majesty's  most  obliged  and  faithful  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  July  20,  1634. 

For  the  King's  most  Excellet 
Maiestve. 


LETTER  CCLIII. 

TO  THE  LORD   VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

YOUR  brother*  hath  been  at  Court  and  received  welcome 
(I  doubt  not)  according  to  his  news,  of  which  I  am  heartily 
glad  for  your  sake,  but  much  more  for  his  Majesty's  service, 
that  it  is  so  good.  At  his  return  he  came  to  Croydon  to  me, 
where  he  found  me  more  indisposed  than  I  thought  fit  to 
express  to  him.  I  hope  I  have  mastered  this  threatening, 
whatever  it  were  ;  and  with  many  thanks  that  Parliament 
affairs  cannot  make  your  pen  stay  from  saluting  me  with  the 

h  [Laud  was  not  successful  in  his      previous  note.] 
efforts  to  bring  back  these  ladies.   See          *  [Sir  George  Wentworth.] 

G2 


84  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1634.  first,  I  thought  fit  to  give  those  your  noble  lettersJ  this 
answer  by  the  bearer,  and  fill  your  brother's  hands  with  an 
answer  to  those  which  you  threaten  to  send  shortly. 

Your  brother  hath  imparted  to  me  what  difficulties  you 
were  like  to  run  with  this  beginning  Parliament,  by  the  prac 
tice  of  the  Roman  party  to  bring  all  within  their  power,  and 
to  put  such  an  obligation  upon  the  King  as  was  no  ways  fit 
for  his  Majesty  to  receive  from  them,  or  from  any  party  of 
subjects  whatsoever,  that  by  any  plotted  forwardness  exclu 
sive  of  others  may  desire  to  bind  their  Sovereign  to  their 
own  ends. 

This,  by  God's  blessing  and  your  providence,  is  happily 
over.  And  I  am  persuaded,  had  you  not  gone  presently  to 
work,  but  given  time  to  counsel  ill  set  by  the  priests  (little 
beseeming  their  office  would  they  weigh  it,  and  not  in 
faction),  you  would  have  hazarded  all. 

Well !  six  subsidies  is  beyond  all  that  your  hopes  promised 
us  on  this  side ;  and  you  are  now  at  quiet  already,  and  full 
master  of  this  work  ;  yea,  and  of  the  great  and  full  settlement 
of  that  kingdom,  if  you  may  keep  the  moneys  there,  to  do 
that  first  for  which  they  are  given.  I  shall  not  see  his 

Majesty  till  his  return;  but  when  I  do  I  will  not  forget  the 

&       Iwillnotf 
duties  of  my  place ;  84,  46,   75,  47,  59,  60,  63,  50,  73,  36, 

ail         t       o       m       o       v       e      the    King     a       s    '   e       a      r 

41,  46,  59,  74,  49,  61,  49,  52,  45,  85,  100,  40,  71,  44,  42,  69, 

nestlyaslcantoall 

63,  43,  91,  59,  80,  40,  72,  46,  32,  42,  64,  73,  51,  40,  60,  59, 

that  yo   udes   ireo   fme&I 

88,  80,  50,  54,  35,  45,  71,  46,  69,  45,  51,  37,  61,  43,  83,  47, 

fear       none       but    Lord  Treasurer    &       i 

37,  44,  40,  70,  64,  49,  63,  45,  30,  53,  73,         105,        83,  46, 

fheoncefal   lupo   ni 

36,  55,  44,  49,  64,  33,  45,  37,  41,  60,  59,  54,  65,  50,  63,  48, 

t   the  King    no         edoubtwillf 

74,    100,    [63,  49,]  45,  34,  49,  52,  31,  74,  75,  48,  59,  60,  36, 

o       1         1        owe     him     againstal         1 

49,  60,  59,49,  75,  43,  96;  40,  38,  42,  47,  63,  91,  42,  60,  59, 

that    I       c       a      n       s       aye 

87,  48,  33,  40,  64,  71,  41,  80,  44  k. 

J  [See  Straffurde  Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  unintelligible.     The  errors   consisted 

273.]  in  every  case  in  the  substitution  of 

k  [It  has  been  found  requisite  to  one  vowel  for  another,  probably   in 

correct  four  obvious   inaccuracies  in  consequence  of  Laud's  want  of  fami- 

the  cipher  in  this  passage,  without  liarity  with  that  mode  of  writing.] 
which  it  would  have  been  absolutely 


.  LETTERS.  85 

Now,  my  Lord,  to  your  serious  business.  I  think  you  have  A.  D.  1634;. 
clone  well  to  lay  down  your  opinion  of  following  my  Lord 
Cottington  for  a  forestaller,  for  certainly  you  would  fail  in 
proof,  unless  you  should  bring  in  me  and  Secretary  W.  for 
witnesses.  And  I,  for  my  part,  though  his  Donship  hath 
deserved  enough  of  me,  am  not  willing  to  be  brought  into 
such  a  public  manner  against  him  being  a  peer  of  the  realm. 
And  surely  you  will  have  less  advantage  against  him  in  the 
Star  Chamber  for  spreading  false  news.  For  he  is  so  con 
fident  of  his  copy  that  he  tells  some  passages  in  it.  At  first, 
he  says  you  bring  in  an  example  about  the  heathen  gods 
and  that  they  of  greater  volume,  as  Jupiter,  Apollo,  &c.,  were 
to  stand  openly  sub  Dio  to  all  men's  view1.  And  he  is  merry, 
and  saith  you  might  as  well  have  spoken  to  those  Irish  lords 
in  heathen  Greek.  This  he  tells  us  is  the  beginning  of  your 
speech. 

After  this  he  says  you  have  a  notable  passage  by  way  of 
counsel  to  them,  to  take  heed  of  private  meetings  and 
consults  in  their  chambers,  by  design  and  privity  before 
hand,  to  contrive  how  to  carry  public  affairs  in  the  Houses. 
And  that  you  never  knew  in  all  your  experience  that  such 
meetings  did  any  good  to  the  public  or  to  any  particular 
man,  but  much  hurt  to  both.  And  here  he  is  very  merry, 
and  says  you  are  very  able  to  give  counsel  in  this,  because 
your  experience  is  great  in  such  private  meetings,  had  you 
used  it  as  well.  And  I,  for  my  part,  think  he  was  as  far  in 
as  you,  if  not  further,  and  used  it  as  ill.  Then,  towards  the 
end  of  your  speech  he  says  you  gave  them  very  good  advice 
indeed.  In  any  case  not  to  divide,  not  in  religion,  betwixt 
Protestant  and  Papist,  as  touching  this  service ;  not  in  nation, 
between  English  and  Irish ;  not  in  interest,  between  King 
and  people,  &c. 

Now  examine  yourself,  if  these  things  be  true,  what  you 
can  say  against  him.  But  if  they  be  false,  bring  him  into 
the  Star  Chamber,  in  God's  name,  and  you  shall  have  a  leaf 
or  two,  or  more,  at  your  sentence,  when  you  will.  I  know 
that  Secretary  will  do  more  for  you  than  that  comes  to. 

If  these  be  not  true  observations  out  of  your  speech,  yet 

, }  [The  passages  referred  to  certainly      Strafforde    Letters^    vol.   i.   pp.   286, 
occifr   in   Wentworth's   Speech.      See      seq.] 


86  LETTEIIS. 

A.  D.  1634.  now  'tis  spoken,  you  may  show  us,  when  you  will,  the  copy 
that  shall  confute  his  malice. 

And,  though  there  would  have  been  no  fear  of  it  in  a  mild 
delivery,  yet  some  noise  fills  somewhat,  though  I  think  you 
would  speak  nothing  there,  but  that  which  would  be  reason 
without  noise.  Remember  that  I  only  tell  you  the  truth  of 
these  things,  and  that  done,  I  add  seriously  to  you,  I  have 
more  than  I  can  do.  But  the  Church  hath  too  little,  and  it 
will  one  day  be  found.  But  I  doubt  you  are  a  bird  of  the 
same  feather,  while  you  charge  your  friends  for  being  feathers 
of  one  wing. 

Make  what  sport  you  will,  but  you  shall  not  find  any  man 
readier  to  serve  you  than 

Your  Lordship's 

Most  affectionate  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  Aug.  2,  1634. 
Kecd.  18th  of  the  same.    Answd.  23rd.m 


LETTER  CCLIV. 

TO  SIR  THOMAS  ROE. 
[Swedish  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

8.  in  Christ o. 
WORTHY  SIR, 

I  HAVE  at  last  received  your  letters,  well  fouled  and 
worn,  as  they  must  needs  be.  For  to  whose  trust  you  com 
mitted  them  I  know  not,  but  whereas  they  bear  date  August 
4,  they  came  not  to  my  hands  till  the  23rd  of  the  same 
month,  and  then  they  were  left  at  an  inn,  and  might  perhaps 
have  travelled  further,  for  aught  I  know. 

Now  for  their  contents.    I  have  had  a  little  leisure  (and  but 

a  little)  for  these  three  weeks  past ;  and  now  that  his  Majesty 

is  upon  his  return,  I  must  fall  to  grinding  again ;  but  about 

three  weeks  since  I  received  letters  out  of  Germany,  from  my 

m  [Sco  Wentworth's  reply  in  Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  i.  pp.  298,  seq.] 


LETTERS.  87 

Lord  Ambassador11,  and  with  them  letters  from  Mr.  Dury,  A.D.  1634. 

which  gave  me  an  account  of  all  which  you  now  write,  and 

he  sent  me  the  copy  of  that  worthy  work,  which  goes  under 

the  name  of  Dr.  Hoe°.      I  found  time  to  read  over  that 

speech,  and  all  the  charity  that  is  in  it ;   which  I  confess 

I  might  soon  do,   but   his   uncharitableness   not    so   soon. 

I  have  in  my  time  read  much  bitterness,  but  hardly  have  I 

seen  more  gall  drop  from  any  man's  pen.    If  it  please  God 

so  much  good  may  come  of  it  as  you  mention,  that  is,  to 

make  moderate  men  unite  the  closer,  and  press  on  the  harder 

to  the  work,  it  will  be  God's  great  blessing,  but  no  thanks  to 

him,  whom  I,  for  my  part,  shall  hardly  hereafter  judge  to  be 

either  learned  or  honest. 

What  the  device  may  be  between  him  and  the  Dukep, 
either  upon  reason  of  State,  as  they  conceive  it,  or  for  private 
ends,  to  the  gaining  whereof  reason  of  State  must  be  pre 
tended,  I  know  not ;  but  I  confess  you  seem  to  guess  un 
happily,  which  you  may  the  more  easily  do,  because  you 
have  been  upon,  or  near  the  place,  where  you  might  better 
observe  that  Duke's  proceedings. 

Having  formerly  received  this  libel  (if  you  will)  of  Dr. 
Hoe's,  the  main  thing  in  your  letter  is  the  last  ciause,  by 
which  it  seems  you  have  a  good  mind  in  this  leisure  of  yours 
to  give  it  an  answer,  only  you  are  willing  to  hear  my  judg 
ment  concerning  it,  before  you  put  your  hot  thoughts  (for 
so  you  call  them)  in  execution.  And  truly,  for  my  part, 
I  think  neither  the  man  nor  the  thing  deserve  an  answer  by 
any  sober  pen.  He  should  write  on,  for  me,  till  some  carter 
cried  Hoe.  Besides,  till  his  Majesty  be  pleased  in  a  more 
public  manner  to  avow  these  proceedings,  I  cannot  think  it 
fit  for  any  subject  of  his  professedly  to  undertake  the  quarrel, 
and  least  of  all  for  you,  who  have  been  publicly  employed  by 
his  Majesty  in  or  near  those  parts.  And,  lastly,  I  am  not 
clear  in  my  judgment,  that  any  answer  can  be  given  unto  it 
without  prejudice  to  the  cause,  which  is  so  much  desired. 
For  I  cannot  persuade  myself  that  such  a  fiery  spirit  will  be 

n  [Sir  Robert  Anstruthcr.  The  Queen  Elector  of  Saxony.     He  is  described  as 

of  Bohemia   had   wished   Roe   to   be  a  zealous  Lutheran,  and  a  violent  writer 

employed  in  his  stead.  (Green's  Life  of  against  Calvinists  and  Papists.] 

Elizabeth  of  Bohemia,  p.  532.)]  P  [The  Duke  Elector  of  Saxony.] 
0  [Matthias  Hoe,  preacher  to  the 


88  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1034.  quenched  by  any  answer;  and  then  we  shall  have  reply  upon 
reply,  till  at  last  moderate  men  themselves  be  overheated, 
and  all  hopes  lost.  1  write  not  this  to  bound  your  thoughts ; 
but  leave  you  free  to  take  what  course  you  think  fittest,  if 
herein  your  judgment  differ  from  mine. 

I  am  glad  to  hear  that  you  and  your  lady  are  in  health. 
I  pray  remember   my  service   to   her.      And   for   yourself, 
I  know  the  late  coming  of  your  letters  to  my  hands  will  be 
a  sufficient  excuse  why  you  have  my  answer  no  sooner. 
So  I  shall  leave  you  to  the  grace  of  God,  and  rest 
Your  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  Augst.  25,  1634. 

To  the  Rl.  Worp11".  my  very  worthy 
Freind,  Sr.  Thomas  Rowe,  Ke.  att 
Bull  wi  eke  in  Northampton  shy  re, 
these. 


LETTER  CCLV. 

A 

TO   GODFREY   GOODMAN,   BISHOP  OF  GLOUCESTER, 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  O.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  RECEIVED  letters  a  week  since  and  better  by  your 
servant.  In  them  you  desired  an  answer  by  him,  which  was 
impossible  for  me  to  give,  because  his  Majesty's  pleasure  was 
first  to  be  known  before  I  could  take  upon  me  to  give  his 
answer.  On  Sunday  last  I  waited  upon  his  Majesty  at 
Nonsuch q,  where,  because  I  would  not  mistake  anything  in 
your  desires,  I  took  occasion  to  read  your  letters  to  him. 
There,  to  the  circumstances  of  your  letters,  he  made  little 
answer,  but  to  that  which  you  chiefly  proposed  in  them  he 
commanded  me  to  give  you  this  answer. 

1  [This  palace  was  commenced  by  who  pulled  it  down,    and   sold  the 

Henry  VIII.  and  completed  by  Henry  materials,    with   which   the    Earl    of 

Fitzalan,  Earl  of  Arundel.      Charles  Berkeley  built  Durdana.] 
II.  gave  it  to  the  Duchess  of  Cleveland, 


LETTERS.  89 

And  first,  concerning  a  coadjutor,  his  Majesty  thinks  now  A.D.  1634. 
(as  you  say  I  did  heretofore),  that  it  is  a  very  unadvised 
motion.  And  whereas  you  write  now  that  you  are  resolved, 
so  soon  as  you  have  made  up  your  accounts  in  the  Exchequer, 
to  petition  his  Majesty  that  you  may  resign  your  bishopric ; 
to  this  the  King  commanded  me  to  give  you  this  answer ; 
That  you  should  be  very  well  advised  what  you  do  ;  for  if  you 
do  tender  him  a  resignation,  he  will  accept  it. 

After  this  your  Lordship  is  pleased  to  add,  that  you  intend 
to  live  upon  your  Commendamr ;  and  you  say  that  you  have 
a  strong  hope  and  expectation  that  to  this  Commendam  which 
you  now  have,  his  Majesty  will  give  you  either  the  same 
which  you  had  before  you  were  Bishop,  or  the  like.  To  this 
his  Majesty  commanded  me  to  tell  you  plainly,  that  the  pre 
ferments  which  you  had  before  you  took  the  bishopric  of 
Gloucester  are  now  in  other  men's  possession,  and  he  cannot 
give  them.  And  for  anything  else  more  than  you  now  have, 
he  will  not.  That  which  you  have  already,  if  you  will  needs 
resign,  he  will  give  you  leave  to  hold.  And  this  gives  answer 
to  your  next  passage,  in  which  you  desire  to  have  some  pre 
ferment  of  his,  who  ere  he  be  that  succeeds  in  your  bishopric, 
which  you  see  his  Majesty  will  not  give  way  to. 

And  now,  my  Lord,  I  do  not  find  that  the  long  petition 
which  you  mention  in  your  letters,  was  delivered  to  his 
Majesty,  when  I  had  this  speech  with  him ;  and  therefore  to 
that  I  can  say  nothing.  Bat  whereas  you  conclude,  that  you 
know  not  well  how  to  dispose  of  yourself,  I  will  be  bold  to 
tell  your  Lordship  plainly,  that  I  am  still  of  the  mind  I  was, 
that  is,  that  you  are  very  ill-advised  to  think  of  resigning 
your  bishopric,  which  you  may  both  hold  and  do  good  service 
in,  if  you  please.  For  my  part,  say  what  you  will,  I  think 
God  hath  fitted  you  as  well  to  the  disposition  of  that  people  as 
of  any  other.  Nor  will  any  man  believe  that  Gloucestershire 
men  are  so  much  different  from  all  other  Englishmen,  as 
that  you  can  fit  yourself  to  any  other  diocese,  but  not  to  that. 
And  therefore  your  Lordship  shall  do  very  well  to  quiet  your 
thoughts,  and  settle  yourself  to  your  business.  And  since 
your  Lordship  knows  (I  think)  that  the  resigning  of  your 
bishopric  will  not  put  off  the  Bishop ;  it  will  be  a  fine 
1  [This  was  a  stall  at  Windsor.  Sec  vol  iii.  p.  168.] 


90  LETTERS. 

A. D.  1634.  contemptible  thing  for  you  in  a  settled  Church,  as  this  is,  to 
bring  yourself  and  your  calling  into  such  scorn.  Therefore, 
once  again,  I  pray  you,  think  no  more  of  your  resignation. 
But  if  you  will  needs  go  on  to  do  yourself  that  wrong,  I  pray 
trouble  me  no  more  with  it,  for  I  have  said  all  I  can  to  you. 
So  I  leave  you  to  the  grace  of  God,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  loving  Friend  and  Brother. 
From  Croydon,  Sept.  13,  1634. 


LETTER  CCLVI. 

TO   THE   DEAN   AND  CHAPTER*  OF   HEREFORD. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Christo. 

AFTER  my  very  hearty  commendations,  &c.  These  are  to 
let  you  know  that  my  Lord  the  Bishop  of  Hereford8  hath  found 
himself  like  to  be  ill-used  by  you  concerning  his  Visitation, 
which  it  seems  you  mean  to  protest  against,  if  he  proceed  to 
visit.  Hereupon,  to  prevent  further  unseemly  dispute  and 
cavil  about  it  in  the  country,  to  the  disgrace  both  of  him  and 
yourselves,  he  thought  fit  by  me  to  petition  his  Majesty,  and 
to  lay  your  pretensions  before  him.  This  I  have  done  accord 
ingly.  And  his  Majesty  hath  commanded  me  to  write  unto 
you,  as  followeth.  First,  that  his  Majesty  is  resolved  no 
Dean  and  Chapter  in  the  kingdom  shall  upon  any  pretences 
be  exempt  from  the  triennial  Visitation  of  their  Ordinary, 
as  Ordinary,  and  therefore  not  you.  Secondly,  that  he 
hath  seen  a  breviate  of  all  pretences,  and  commanded  me 
to  tell  you  plainly,  that  he  finds  cause  enough  to  suspect  the 
partiality  of  your  Register,  in  many  particulars  concerning 
your  exemption.  That  all  which  you  plead  from  the  grant  of 
any  Pope  is  void  by  the  law  of  the  land,  unless  his  Majesty 
give  his  consent  unto  it,  which  he  neither  hath  done,  nor 
ever  will  do.  That  that  which  you  plead  out  of  your  statutes, 
s  [Augustine  Lindsell.  See  vol.  Hi.  p.  352.] 


LETTERS.  91 

that  all  Prebends  shall  make  their  answer  for  all  things  con-  A.  D.  1634, 
cerning  that  Church,  &c.,  Decano  et  non  alteri,  his  Majesty 
holds  to  be  frivolous.  For  suppose  his  Majesty  visit  by 
deputation,  the  Prebends  shall  answer  to  his  Deputy,  yet 
that  is  alteri.  And  they  shall  answer  to  the  Archbishop 
visiting  metropolitically,  by  himself  or  his  Vicar-general,  and 
that  is  alteri.  Neither  of  these  causes  is  excepted  by  your 
statute,  and  yet  neither  of  them  are  breaches  upon  it.  There 
fore  alteri  in  your  statutes  is  against  any  collateral  and  in 
truding  authority,  but  not  against  ordinary  and  superior.  Or  if 
it  be  against  superior,  it  was  only  then  in  force  when  perhaps 
you  had  certain  papal  exemptions,  which  now  are  taken  away 
by  the  law,  and  shall  neither  be  preserved  nor  restored  by  his 
Majesty ;  which  frees  you  from  the  obligation  of  your  oath 
and  statute,  as  well  in  that  particular  as  in  divers  others 
which  you  daily  practise.  Thirdly,  if  the  Prebends  shall 
answer  to  none  but  Decano,  to  whom  shall  the  Dean  himself 
answer?  Shall  he  abuse  the  Church,  and  suffer  it  to  be 
abused  as  he  please,  and  have  no  visitor  ?  These  are,  there 
fore,  by  his  Majesty's  express  directions  to  will  and  command 
you  the  Dean  and  Prebends  of  Hereford,  and  every  of  you, 
to  admit  of  your  Bishop's  visitation;  and  to  acknowledge 
him  your  Ordinary  and  Visitor  by  law,  both  now  and  in  all  of 
his  triennials,  and  so  likewise  of  his  successors  after  him,  as 
you  and  every  of  you  will  answer  to  his  Majesty  at  your  utmost 
perils. 

And  that  you  register  these  letters,  that  they  remain  to 
succession,  as  a  rule  and  direction  in  this  case,  that  there  may 
arise  no  further  disputes.  Thus  not  doubting  but  you  will 
yield  all  obedience  to  his  Majesty's  direction  and  command 
by  me  herein  delivered,  I  leave  you  to  the  grace  of  God, 
and  rest 

Your  loving  Friend, 

W.  CANT. 

From  Croyden,  Septemb.  22nd,  1634. 


92  .LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1034. 


LETTER  CCLVII. 

TO  THE  LORD   VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  AM  not  yet  ready  to  give  answer  to  your  Lordship's 
letters  which  I  lately  received ;  but,  God  willing,  at  your 
brother's  or  Sir  Philip  Mainwaring's  return  into  those  parts 
you  shall  not  fail  to  hear  further  from  me. 

At  this  time  1  have  put  these  my  letters  into  this  bearer's 
hands,  to  give  your  Lordship  notice  that  he  is  the  party 
on  whom  his  Majesty  is  pleased  to  bestow  the  Bishopric 
of  Limerick  fc. 

And  to  that  purpose  he  is  now  come  to  wait  upon  your 
honour,  and  humbly  to  crave  your  favourable  assistance  in 
his  behalf.  Besides,  he  hath  a  further  suit  to  your  Lordship; 
for,  having  left  two  livings  in  England  u,  whereof  one  was  of 
good  value,  he  must  humbly  rely  upon  your  Lordship's 
favour  to  fit  him  with  some  Commendam  that  may  be  con 
venient  for  him.  He  hath  been  an  ancient  chaplain  to  his 
Majesty  that  now  is,  and  to  his  father  of  blessed  memory,  in 
whose  service  he  hath  demeaned  himself  very  well,  yet  never 
had  the  fortune  to  obtain  anything  thereby,  till  now. 

I  doubt  not  but  your  Lordship  will  find  him  a  very  honest, 
fair-conditioned  man.  And  for  any  kindness  you  shall  please 
to  show  him  in  his  Commendam,  or  otherwise,  I  shall  heartily 
thank  you,  as  I  must  do  for  many  things  else.  So  I  leave 
him  to  your  Lordship's  nobleness,  and  you  to  the  grace  of 
God,  ever  resting 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

From  Lambeth,  8ber.  9,  1634. 


1    [George  Webbe.      See    vol.    vi.      the   Rectory  of  the  Abbey    Church, 
P-  393.]  Bath.] 

u  [Steeple  Ashton,in  Wiltshire,  and 


LETTERS.  93 

A.  D.  1634. 

LETTER  CCLVIIL 

TO  THE  LORD   VISCOUNT  WENT  WORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

MY  cipher  is  at  Lambeth,  else  I  should  have  taken  a 
little  more  pains.     Now  I  must,  and  I  think  I  may,  trust  it 

in  these  hands.  ^  MT- 

Secretary 

Your  brother  came  to  me  this  day,   and  told  me  that   a  Mainwar- 
Secretary  of  the  Earl  of  Cork  is  come  over  hither,  to  solicit ing' 
the  business  of  his  being  called  into  the  Castle  Chamber,  and 

the  Lord  Treasurer 

to  wait  upon  105  to  friend  him  in  that  business.  I  moved 
his  Majesty  this  day  about  it,  and  humbly  desired  him,  that 
since  the  crime  was  so  great,  and  that  his  Majesty  had  been 
made  acquainted  with  it  before  it  was  begun,  and  gave  free 
consent  unto  it,  he  would  not  now  suffer  it  to  be  taken  off 
by  any  pretences. 

The  King  commanded  me  to  tell  you,  that  he  will  not  be 
taken  off,  and  ergo,  would  have  you  look  well  to  your  pro 
ceedings,  that  they  be  just  and  honourable. 

In  your  letters  of  the  22nd  September,  you  write  that  you 
have  not  had  any  answer  to  your  propositions  for  increase  of 
the  revenue,  so  long  since  sent  over.  I  acquainted  the  King 
with  that  passage.  His  Majesty,  the  next  day,  took  an  occa- 

the  Lord  Treasurer 

sion  handsomely  to  tell  it  to  no  less  than  105,  I  think.  He  re 
plied  (as  was  told  me,  for  I  was  gone  home),  with  a  great  pro 
testation,  that  he  had  given  you  answer  to  all  those  particulars, 
save  those  which  concerned  plantations,  which  yourself  de 
sired  might  be  respited  till  the  Parliament  was  over.  Upon 
this  I  took  another  occasion  this  day  to  press  it,  since  one  of 
you  must  needs  make  a  great  strain  in  the  business.  His 
Majesty  grew  sensible  of  this, — asked  me  whether  I  knew  the 
particulars,  commanded  me  to  bring  them  to  him,  means 

the  Lord  Treasurer 

to  put  them  to  105,  and  to  tell  them  all  that  you  have  sent  to 
him  about  them,  and  complained  that  you  have  no  answer. 


94  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1C34.  And  I  am  pommanded  to  let  you  know  this  in  particular,  to 

the  Lord  Treasurer 

the  end  that  if  105  or  any  of  that  number  expostulate  with 
you,  you  must  not  fail  to  take  upon  you  that  you  have  so 
complained  to  the  King  indeed  ;  and  that  you  did  it  because 
you  had  no  answer. 

You  will  pardon  me,  for  I  am  in  great  haste,  and  very 
weary.     So  I  take  my  leave  again,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's 
Very  loving  Friend  to  honour  and  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Hampton  Court,  Oct.  26th,  1634. 
Kecd.  4th  Nov. 

I  write  these  letters  by  the  King's  command. 


LETTER  CCLIX. 

TO  THE  LORD   VISCOUNT  WENTWORTII. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

SINCE  Secretary  Mainwaring  went  away,  I  am  informed 
by  a  very  good  hand  of  a  particular  which  I  think  is  fit  for 
your  knowledge  ;  both  that  you  may  see  how  I  am  dealt 
with  by  an  Irish  Bishop,  and  that  yourself  may  carry  an  eye 
upon  him,  and  his  like,  that  they  cause  not  further  disturb 
ance,  in  the  Convocation  there. 

The  person  is  Dr.  Buckworth,  Bishop  of  Drummore  v.  He 
is  a  Norfolk  or  Suffolk  man,  and  there  he  hath  been  this 
summer  with  his  friends.  How  those  countries  for  the  most 
part  stand  affected,  your  Lordship  cannot  but  know.  And  it 
seems  this  man  and  his  friends  there  were  well  met. 

v  [Theophilus  Buckworth,  brother-  Life.)     He  seemed    to    have    strong 

in-law  to  Archbishop  Ussher,  having  leanings  towards  the  Puritanical  party, 

married  his   sister   Sarah.    (See    the  (Mant's  Hist,  of  Irish  Church,  vol.  i. 

Ussher      Pedigree      in     Elrington's  p.  460.)] 


LETTERS.  95 

With  me  he  hath  been  very  bold,  being  a  mere  stranger  to  A.  D.  1634. 
me ;  for  there  discoursing  freely  of  Irish  affairs,  he  bestowed 
on  me  this  language. 

First,  that  I  had  sent  for  the  College  Statutes,  and  meant 
to  alter  them,  and  he  doubted  much,  that  I  would  overthrow, 
or  at  least  spoil  the  College,  or  to  that  effect. 

Secondly,  he  delivered  in  terminis,  that  in  the  late  Session 
of  Parliament  I  had  set  up  men  to  maintain  Arminianism. 
I  am  certainly  informed  of  these  things,  but  you  know  how 
hard  it  will  be  to  prove  them. 

My  Lord,  I  can  tell  how  to  pass  by  more  than  this,  with 
contempt  of  falsehood  and  vanity ;  and  do  heartily  pray  you 
to  make  no  public  noise  of  it. 

If  you  will  call  him  in  private,  and  school  him  for  it,  I  leave 
that  to  your  judgment.  But  certainly  my  thoughts  towards 
that  Church,  and  my  poor  endeavours  for  it,  have  not  merited 
this. 

You  may  by  this  be  better  able  to  know,  and  observe,  this 
Bishop  and  his  ways,  and  prevent  anything  which  either 
now  or  hereafter  shall  be  attempted  by  him.  So  I  leave  your 
Lordship  to  God's  good  blessing,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Oct.  31,  1634. 


LETTER  CCLX. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  SHALL  give  you  time  for  a  fuller  answer.  I  do  it  here, 
almost  every  day  the  Court  sits,  to  them  that  deserve  it 
worse.  Besides  I  see  you  are  troubled  with  graces  w.  They 
do  not  use  to  trouble  men.  And  I  believe  if  your  house  be 
troubled,  it  will  be  rather  for  want  of  grace,  than  for  graces, 

w  [This  refers  to    the    graces  or      Commons.     (See   Strafforde   Letters, 
requests  made  by  the  Irish  House  of      vol.  i.  pp.  312,  seq.)] 


96  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1034.  be  they  never  so  many.  For  the  Church  bills,  your  trans 
mission  of  them  will  make  them  welcome,  because  I  know 
you  will  make  them  as  perfect  as  you  can.  And  if  that 
Church  flourish  not  in  the  next  age,  I  hope  it  shall  be  neither 
your  fault  nor  mine. 

I  am  heartily  glad  you  are  so  entirely  satisfied  with  the 
answers  you  received  from  his  Majesty. 

I  expressed  my  thoughts  thus  clearly  to  you  for  as  much 
as  I  know.  And  if  any  advice  of  mine  be  worth  the  follow 
ing,  I  am  glad  of  that  too. 

That  the  Earl  of  Cork  is  brought  into  the  Star  Chamber 
is  great  news  indeed.  I  would  you  had  been  as  free  in 
setting  down  the  cause  ;  for  now  the  Earl  being  held  a  wise 
and  prudent  man,  I  shall  be  apt  to  think  he  will  not  lie  open 
to  advantage.  And  then  it  must  needs  fall  heavy  upon  them 
that  shall  in  that  way  attempt  against  him  and  not  prove. 

30,54,  73,  19,  14,  46,  36,  79,  49,  52,  3,  40,  63,  38,  43,  69, 

the  boil*  hewill  ve 

85,  17,  31,  50,  47,  59,  20,  56,  44,  76,  48,  60,  59,  13,  54,  45, 

xyou  marryif 

77,  80,  49,  53,  12,  27,  61,  42,  69,  70,  80,  47,  36,  20  you  can 

break     him  yous         ha         11       h 

31,  70,  45,  40,  57,  95,  24,  80,  50,  54,  72,  55,  41,  60,  59,  56, 

ave  matterenogh 

40,  52,  44,  16,  26,  61,  40,  74,  73,  45,  70,  43,  64,  51,  38,  55. 
And  it  will  be  good  enough  by  virtue  of  a  proverb,  &c.  I  hope 
I  have  written  some  of  these  figures  false  enough  to  vex  you, 
for  all  along  your  last  letter  you  have  used  Q,  for  R.     And 
no  marvel  if  I  snarl  at  the  mistake. 

But,  hark  you  !  have  you  forgot  Sir  Edward  Coke's  rule  ? 

76,  47,  60,  59,  18,  48,  73,  64,  51,  74,  73,  40,  58,  43,  14,  28, 

awaye  the  credit  o 

41,  75,  40,  79,  43,  15,  85,  13,  32,  70,  44,  34,  46,  74,  29,  50, 

fyou        rwitne        ss        e        sby 

37,  80,  51,  54,  69,  75,  46,  73,  64,  45,  72,  71,  43,  71,  31,  80, 

makingethemde  fend 

61,  40,  58,  47,  63,  38,  45,  89,  44,  62,  34,  43,  5,  36,  45,  64,  35, 

ants 
41,  64,  73,  71?  Look  to  it,  for  here  I  do  not  count  it's  practice 

that  two  34,  44,  17,  37,  45,  63,  19,  35,  42,  64,  74,  71,  29,  22, 

x  [An  allusion  to  the  Earl's  name.] 


LETTERS.  97 

a        s       a         r  B.  of  Waterford,  B.  of  Cork,       can  AD  1634 

40,  72,  41,  69,  20,         153,  152,          32,   40,  63,   16, 

•  c       o       n       de       me       athi       r       d 

33,  49,  64,  35,  44,  61,  45,  40,  90,  47,  70,  35. 

I  thank  you  for  my  duplicate.  And  other  news  I  have 
none ;  but  so  leave  you  to  God's  blessing  and  your  business, 
ever  resting 

Your  Lordship's  faithful  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Dec'.  3rd,  1634. 
Recd.  28th  of  the  same. 

P.S.  Sir  Anthony  Pell  hath  put  into  the  Star  Chamber  a  LdTreasurer 
Bill  of  strange  coinage  (as  it  is  laid)  against  Sir  James  Bagg,  i  s  'm 
Sir  Richd-  Tichborne,  Mr.  Lake,  and  Mr.  Gibbons  y.  What  **'  *]'  "' 
he  will  be  able  to  prove  I  know  not,  but  the  bill  obliquely,  53>  3t2'  5r5' 
yet  by  name,  doth  much  scandalize  the  Lord  Treasurer.  1^»  ^3  69» 
There  is  as  much  expectation  as  talk  of  the  bill,  and  both  49,  31,  59, 
great.  And  all  the  reason  in  the  world  that  the  Lord  Trea-  44,  35,  40, 
surer  should  be  repaid  against  either  plaintiff  or  defendants,  ^  13>  3^ 
as  it  falls,  or  falls  not  out  in  proof z.  4  j  ^  ^ 

28*. 


LETTER  CCLXI. 

TO   THE   LOUD   VISCOUNT   WENTWORTII. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

YOUR  letters  came  to  me  in  the  Christmas  holidays,  and 
I  thought  at  first  sight  of  them  you  had  sent  me  two  pair  of 
cards,  for  so  big  at  least  they  were  ;  but  when  I  opened 
them  they  gave  me  no  leave  to  play,  or  do  anything  else  but 
read  them.  And  without  further  preface  than  of  my  love, 
I  fall  to  my  answer  of  all  particulars,  and  as  your  letters 
lead  me. 

y  [He  was  Secretary  to   Portland,      scq.,  and    Garrard's   Letter  to  Went- 
the  Lord  Treasurer.]  worth  of  November  10, 1634  (Strafforda 

'•  [On  this  case,  see  vol.  vi.  pp.  29,      Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  337).] 

LAUD. — VOI;.  VI.   A  PP.  J] 


98  LETTERS. 

A.  P.  1G34.      And  first  to  your  Lordship's  second  letters  a — because  they 
make  a  more   perfect   relation  of  some  things  which   your 
former  letters  left  doubtful.    So  that  unless  I  keep  the  crab's 
path,   and  go  backward,   I  shall  be   forced  to  give  several 
answers  to    the  same   thing   lying  before   me   in   different 
degrees  of  perfection,  as  the  embryo  grew  in  the  wombs  of  the 
Parliament  or  Convocation.     I  am   heartily  glad  the  Articles 
of  England  are  so  canonically  admitted1';  it  is  a  great  step  to 
piety  and  peace.     And  now  the  work  is  done  you  will  look 
back  upon  the  difficulties  with  more  content.     Indeed,  my 
Lord,  had    the  Articles  of   Ireland   slipped   into   a    confir 
mation,    you  would  have    had    cause   to  be  sorry  for  it,  in 
regard  both  of  Church  and  State.     You  knew  my  fears  of 
this,  when  I  did  not  think  you  should  have  found  so  much 
by  experience  as  you  now  find.     And  I  am  as  confident  as 
yourself,  that  you  were  under  a  design  to  be  surprised.     But, 
since  you  desire  it,  it  shall  not  be  imputed  to  the  Primate.    I 
have  newly  received  a  letter  from  him ;  in  it,  a  brief  relation 
that   the   Articles    of   England  are  admitted,  but   not   any 
one  word  more,  than  of  your  great  care  and  dexterity  in 
managing  that  business.    And  that  I  see  is  most  true.    I  have 
received  the  A  and  the  D  c :  and  I  cannot  see  what  they  stand 
for,  but  Dean  Andrews,  that  reverend  ignoramus.     His  book 
of  Canons  also,  and  the  names  of  the  excellent  Committee, 
with  all  the  rest  of  your  papers  and  despatches. 

a  [This  was  Wentworth's  letter  of  disputed.      Therefore  I  expect  from 

December  16,  1634,   which  explains  you  to  take  only  the  voices  consenting 

many  of  the  allusions  in  this  letter.  or   dissenting,  and  give    me    a    par- 

(Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  i.  pp.  342,  seq.)  ticular  account  how  each  man  gives 

Wentworth's   reply  to  this  letter   is  his  vote.     The  time  admits  no  delay, 

dated  March  10.  ( Straff orde  Letters,  so  I  further  require  you  to  perform 

vol.  i.  pp.  378,  seq.)]  the  contents  of  this  letter  forthwith, 

b  [See    Canons    of   the   Synod   at  and  so  I  rest 

Dublin  in  1634,  Canon  I.  (Wilkins'  "  Your  good  Friend, 

Concilia,  vol.  iv.  p.  498).    This  Canon  «  WENTWORTH. 

was  passed    in    consequence   of   the  « Dublin  Castle, 

following  letter  addressed  by  Went-  the  10th  of  December,  1634." 
worth  to  Dr.  Lesly  the  Prolocutor  : — 

Ifc   is   maintained   by  Heylin   and 

"  Mr.  Prolocutor,  others,    that    the    Irish    Canons    of 

"I  send  you  here  enclosed   the  1615  were  thus  virtually  abrogated, 

form  of  a  Canon  to  be  passed  by  the  This    question  is  entered  on   by  Bp. 

votes  of  the  lower  house   of  Convo-  Mant   in   his   History   of    the    Irish 

cation,  which  I  require  you  to  put  to  Church,  vol.  i.  p.  491.] 

their  consents,  without  admitting  any  c  [These  were  marks  written  in  the 

debate  or  other  discourse :   for  I  hold  margin   of    a  copy   of   the    English 

it   not  fit,  nor    will   suffer   that    the  Canons,  meaning  '  Approbandi,'  and 

Articles  of  the  Church  of  England  be  '  Deliberandi.'] 


LETTERS.  99 

But  the  best  of  this  business  (next  the  admittance  itself  of  A- D- 

the  Primate 

the  Articles)   was  the  double  Canon,  the  one   shot  by   133, 

your  Lordship. 

and  the  other  by  130.  And  certainly  you  had  no  reason  to 
trust  him  so  far,  whom  you  had  so  good  cause  to  suspect  had 
not  dealt  openly  with  you  in  a  business  of  such  consequence. 

But  for  the  issue,  it  is  extreme  well.  And  so  taken  here 
by  the  King  and  the  Lords ;  so  absolution  you  need  none. 
And  if  you  have  not  a  letter  of  allowance  of  what  you  have 
done,  you  must  impute  it  to  me,  or  Mr.  Secretary  Coke ;  for 
the  King  commanded  me  there  should  be  one  written  (and 
so  much  I  have  told  the  Secretary).  I  never  saw  him  better 
satisfied.  I  related  the  sum  of  the  business  to  the  King  before 
the  Lords,  but  because  we  are  not  all  one  woman's  children,  I 
did  forbear  to  read  all  your  letters,  lest  some  to  whose  pains 
you  are  beholden,  might  check  at  Ananias d,  and  some  other 
very  good  expressions ;  and  especially  to  conceal  the  Primate. 

Since  Dr.  Leshly c  is  so  wise  as  to  expect  a  better  Bishop 
ric,  I  have  with  much  ado  gotten  it  for  Andrews.  But  I 
assure  you  the  King  was  so  angry  with  him  and  his  Convo- 
cat  on  chair,  that  he  would  hardly  be  gotten  to  it.  In  this  I 
had  some  eye  to  the  Primate,  for  he  writ  to  me  now  again  in 
his  behalf  for  the  Bishopric  of  Femes  and  Laughlin.  But, 
will  you  laugh  ?  He  concludes  his  suit  thus :  '  I  hope  he 
shall  speed  now  because  my  Lord  Deputy  hath  writ  for  him/ 
And  since  he  is  to  be  a  Bishop,  I  can  be  content  to  maintain 
his  place,  though  I  value  not  his  person ;  and  therefore  have 
obtained  of  the  King,  that  he  may  hold  in  commendam  that 
which  he  now  hathf,  saving  his  deanery  of  Limerick,  that  is 
loose  for  your  Lordship  to  bestow. 

I  see  indeed  by  your  duplicates  s  (for  which  I  heartily 
thank  you),  that  you  have  marched  A  aliaritly.  But  I  find 
that  we  of  the  Committee  here  do  not  see  so  far  into  the 
benefit  and  consequence  of  the  Statutes  of  Wills  and  uses, 

the  Earl  Marshal 

as  your  Lordship's  letters  express  to  me.     Yet  107  checked 

d  [An  expression  applied  by  Went-  {  [He  was  Precentor  of  St.  Patrick's, 

worth  to  Dean  Andrews.]  Dublin.] 

e  [Henry  Leslie,  the  Dean  of  Down.  s  [Of  the  letter  to  Secretary  Coke, 

He  was  shortly  afterwards  appointed  printed  Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  i.  pp. 

to  that  See.]  345,  seq.] 

H  2 


100  LETTERS. 

1634.  at  them,  as  being  too  hard  for  the  people,  arid  wondered  they 

the  King 
passed  so ;  and  this  in  the  presence  of  100  and  more. 

The  more  is  the  Lord  Chancellor  of  Ireland  h  to  be  com 
mended  for  complying  with  the  King's  service,  though  he 
foresaw  that  you  must  keep  such  things  as  these  to  yourself. 

give 
For  here  is  a  jealousy  raised  that  somebody  38,  46,  54,  45, 

71,  17,  29,  65,  69,  47,  52,  40,  73,  48,  10,  19,  64,  36,  49,  70, 

m  a  t  i  o  n  the  Earl  Marshal 

61,  14,  16,  41,  73,  48,  50,  64 [.  At  the  same  time  also  107 
were  very  careful  for  the  Earl  of  Kildare-*,  which,  as  I  take  it, 
you  gave  a  hint  of  in  your  own  despatch  to  them.  And  I 
wonder  how  you  could  have  leisure  to  write  so  many  at  once 
as  107  is. 

I  have  in  private  represented  to  his  Majesty  the  state  of 
Ireland  as  it  is  now,  and  as  you  describe  it  in  your  letters  to 
me,  which  the  King  acknowledged  was  excellent  service,  and 
added  withal,  besides  your  other  abilities  you  were  a  miracu 
lous  industrious  man,  to  carry  so  many  things  together  in 
such  a  way.  What  hint  I  took  from  this  to  serve  you,  is  not 
a  work  for  my  pen. 

Your  proposition  for  the  prorogation  of  Parliament  I  have 
weighed  as  well  as  I  can,  and  I  must  confess  your  reasons 
are  of  moment;  yet  I  am  not  convinced  ;  but  must  needs  (as 
yet  advised)  think  it  fitter  to  end  it  quite. 

The  King  and  the  Lords  are  of  the  same  opinion.  The 
reasons  you  will  find  expressed  in  Mr.  Secretary  Coke's 
answer,  so  I  shall  spare  that  pains.  That  which  moves  me 
is  that  which  I  have  often  seen  by  experience  in  England — 
that  Protestants,  and  popishly  affected,  do  for  factious  ends 
work  one  upon  another,  and  then  join  against  the  State ;  and 
so  I  fear  they  may  easily  learn  to  do  in  Ireland.  Then  the 
Protestants  having  no  more  odds  in  voices  than  they  have, 
can  neither  make  the  Parliament  hang  as  a  rod  over  the 
other  faction,  nor  confirm  the  plantations  of  Connaught  and 
Ormond.  Besides,  it  is  here  said,  you  undertake  the  finding 
of  a  title  to  both,  without  a  Parliament. 

h  [Adam  Loftus,  Vise.  Ely.]  as  corrections.] 

1  [In  MS.  '47'  and  '45'  are  used          J  [George  Fitzgerald.     He  married 

in  spelling  this  word  instead  of  •  49 '  Joan,  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Cork.] 
and    '  48/  which   have  been  inserted 


LETTERS.  101 

Shall  I  venture  to  give  you  a  little  foolish  counsel?     Now,  A.D.  1634. 
while  you  have  the  factions  so  divided,  and  the  Protestant 
the  greater    party,   and  the  Earl  of  Ormond  k  sure  to  the 
King's  service,  confirm  and  settle  the  King's  title  to  those 
plantations  before  any  man  expects  it.     It  would  be  a  brave 
service,    and    I    dare    assure  your   pardon  for    so    doing   it  *  thought 
without    directions    from   hence  shall    be    thanks.      This   is  since,  that 


merely  and  solely  my  own  ;  you  may  see  by  the  weakness  of  W9cr     .  , 
it,     And  for  the  rest,  you  must  pardon  my  dissenting  from  hold  on, 
you  where  I  am  not  satisfied.    For  I  love  Parliaments  so  well,  ^metaT 
that  I  would  not  have  their  prorogation  nor  anything  else  directions. 
disgrace  them.     Now  you  are  sure  to  end  this  with  honour. 
And  in  this  business  of  great  importance,  you  are  the  safer 
that  your  reasons  are  not  followed  here.     And  thus  far  to 
your  letters  of  the  16th  December. 

Now  to  your  letters  of  December  9  1.  For  I  have  given 
you  thanks  for  the  Articles  of  England  already. 

And  for  your  Secretary,  I  am  glad  you  are  so  sure  of  him. 
You  could  never  have  been  so  fitted  with  any  but  an  Oxford 
manm.  For  'tis  not  the  neighbour's  child  that  doth  it.  They 
are  as  froward  as  other  children,  if  they  be  brought  up  near 

the  Fens. 

Laud 
You  see  in  what  case  102  is,  and  a  very  strange  thing  she 

herself  takes  it  to  be,  that  having  no  enemy  that  seeks  to 

yourself 
poison  her  body,  she  should  have  such  a  number  as  130  should 

The  E.  of  Cork 
seek  to  poison  her  mind.     132  had  been  one  out,  and  a  fitter 

number  indeed  a  great  deal  to  think  of  poisoning. 

Well  !  howsoever  you  may  see  how  jealousy  works.  But 
for  the  speech,  '  that  the  party  you  wot  of  begins  many  things 
and  ends  none/  I  profess  I  never  heard  it  till  you  writ  it. 
And  now  I  know  it,  and  so  do  all  men  else,  to  be,  if  uttered, 

the  Lord  Treasurer 
a  most  base  and  malicious  untruth.     But  I  will  lay  a  105  to 

it  (and  let  malice  and  jealousy  go  together)  that  they  or  Lady 
Mora  is  in  fault,  if  anything  there  or  here  go  in  too  slow  a 
pace.  Here  I  am  sure  they  do,  and  I  cannot  help  it. 

k  [James  Butler,  twelfth  Earl  and  m  [Sir  George  Radcliffe  was  of  tlni- 

first  Duke  of  Ormond.]  versity  College,  Oxford  ;  but  possibly 

1  [These  letters  have  not  been  pub-  Mainwaring  may  be  here  meant.] 
lished.] 


102  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1G34.  I  am  sorry  it  was  my  chance  to  write  so  unseasonably  to 
you  for  the  Deanery  of  Christ  Church11;  but  the  Dean  of 
Cashells  would  have  been  so  fitted  by  it,  that  I  could  not 
choose.  Yet  your  answer  is  so  noble  and  so  just  that  I  am 
plentifully  satisfied  with  it.  I  pray  God  you  may  be  so  with 
me  concerning  one  Mr.  Watts0  and  his  preferment  here. 
You  mention  him  not  in  your  letters,  nor  do  I  remember  the 
man,  or  that  ever  you  spake  to  me  about  him. 

Howsoever  it  is  impossible  for  me  to  help  him  or  any  other 
man  forward  in  the  Church,  unless  he  can  get  to  come  into 
the  Court  service,  and  be  the  King's  [Chaplain]  in  ordinary. 

For  that  rule  the  King  hath  set  to  himself — he  will  prefer 
no  stranger  as  long  as  he  hath  fit  men  of  his  own,  that  are  in 
some  measure  known  unto  him.  The  time  in  Court  for  pre 
ferring  noblemen's  chaplains,  and  letting  the  King's,  which 
bear  the  brunt  and  the  charge  of  the  service,  stand  by,  is  past, 
and  I  hope  shall  never  return  again ;  for  besides  all  other 
inconveniences,  the  men  so  preferred  are  more  at  their  old 
lords7  service  (as  the  means  of  their  promotion)  than  at  the 
King's  which  gives  it.  For  yourself,  I  hope  you  are  confident 
I  will  do  as  much  for  you  as  for  any,  but  this  I  cannot  do. 
And  your  brother,  out  of  the  care  of  your  commands  to  him, 
pressed  me  so  far,  after  an  answer  twice  given ;  but  the  King's 
rule  I  durst  not  make  too  common. 

I  hope  Mr.  Secretary  Main  waring  will  not  stand  in  the 
tomb's  way ;  and  then  his  grandfather  Fitton  will  say  nothing 
against  it*.  And  you  may  think  if  such  exceptions  take,  what 

the  Lord  Treasurer's 

a  gap  you  open  for  105  exceptions  at  least.  For  may  not 
one  kindred  procure  the  stay  of  the  tomb  where  it  is,  as 
well  as  another  hinder  the  remove  of  it  where  it  may  be  ?  If 
you  can  fit  both,  it  is  well ;  but  it  may  make  a  noise,  and 
perhaps  do  more,  for  the  Lady  Mora  is  extreme  potent  in 
Court,  and  I  would  not  give  her  ladyship  just  cause  of  excep 
tion.  By  the  way,  as  I  was  showing  a  passage  of  your  letters 
to  the  King,  he  espied  my  marginal  note,  '  the  Lady  Mora,' 
and  would  needs  know  what  we  meant  by  it.  I  told  him  it 


e  vol.  vi.  p.  398.]  Sir  Edward  Fitton,  his  grandfather, 

[See  above,  p.  79.]  died  in  1579.] 

p  [This  allusion  cannot  be  explained. 


LETTERS.  103 

was  a  common  by-word  between  us  when  we  meant  to  ex-  A.D.  1634. 
press  any  extreme  delay,  and  so  passed  on. 

For  the  Earl  of  Cork,  the  King  likes  all.  No  one  of  the 
Lords  excepted  to  anything.  I  thank  yon  for  the  particulars 
to  myself,  and  have  again  spoken  with  his  Majesty  both 
before  the  Lords'  Committee,  and  since,  alone,  that  he  will 
not  endure  any  suppression  of  so  foul  a  practice  against  the 
Church.  So  let  him,  and  175  and  176q,  and  all  his  other 
friends  mumble  as  much  as  they  please.  Look  you  to  the 
honour  and  justice  of  the  King's  proceedings,  and  I  doubt  not 
but  all  will  be  well. 

The  rest  of  your  particulars — Captain  Face  in  the  Alchy- 
mistr;  your  younger  learning  of  the  Black  Friars3;  the 
excellent  stratagem  of  disinherison,  and  I  know  not  how 
many  more ;  your  salmon  leap,  which  indeed  is  excellent  in 
that  river,  though  I  laugh  at  it  still  and  old  Parsons  fc — I 

the  E.  of  Cork 
cannot  stand  to  answer,  but  am  glad  132  goes  no  broken 

ways,  and  that  137  and  138 u  have  given  such  unisons  to 
help  on  your  music,  which  I  think  amidst  your  cares  you 
have  sometimes  need  of. 

That  which  follows  is  of  great  moment.      176  you  say 

the  Lord  Treasurer ; 

makes  herself  sure  of  105 ;  yet  I  have  known  marriages  come 

the  Lord  Treasurer 

as  near  as  that  and  break  off.     For  I  heard  that  Lady  105 

the  King 
say  all  that   could  be  expected  to  100,  and  all  the  rest  that 

were  present  at  a  Committee,  ergo  they  are  not  cock-sure 

Lord  Cottington  k       n 

of  that.    As  for  110,  I  marvel  how  they  can  say,  they  58,  63, 
owe  the     w      a       y        t        o  that    w       i      i 

49,  75,  44,  19,  25,  85,  76,  42,  80,  73,  50,  17,  88,  76,  48,  46, 
d 
34 v,  for  I  have  heard  him  protest  extreme  deeply,  and  so  have 

others  too,  that  55,  43,  16,  64,  45,  54,  43,  69,  24,  28,  73,  49, 
51,  58,  42,  63,  7*9,  24, 30,  70, 46,  31,  [43,]  36,  49,  70,  anything. 

i  [No  key  has  been  found  to  these          u  [No  key  has  been  discovered  to 

ciphers.]  these  ciphers.] 

1  [A  play  of  Ben  Jonson's.]  w 

•  [The  Drury  Lane  of  that  day.]  v  [This    should    probably    be    76, 

1  [See  above,  p.  77 ;  and  Strafforde  o     o      d  road 

Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  298.]  49,  51,  U  ;  or  70,  49,  40,  34.] 


104  LETTERS. 

mj-self, 
A.  D.  1634.      As  for  102,   the  arrant  shrew  you  mention,  neither  you 

nor  anybody  else  need  fear  her ;  for  ( curst  kine  have  short 
horns/  and  God  knows  'tis  very  little  she  can  do  any 
ways.  Yet,  should  she  practise,  I  will  (at  your  desire)  be  as 
careful  both  to  watch  and  to  prevent  it  if  I  can,  as  may  be. 
And  if  your  preacher  who  so  often  prayed  for  rain,  hath 
obtained  as  much  among  you  as,  God  be  thanked,  is  fallen 
upon  us,  the  river  may  grow  deep  enough  indeed  for  a  St. 
Christopher  to  wade  through  it. 

I  humbly  thank  your  Lordship  for  your  favour ;  but  when 
I  speak  to  you  in  such  another  relation,  see  you  remember 
your  duty ;  for  fathers  love  to  be  obeyed.  God  give  you  joy 
of  your  other  son,  which  I  had  not  known  of  but  by  my  Lord 
Marshal's  despatch.  Well,  God  give  you  joy,  bless  your 
lady  and  your  sonw. 

As  for  Madam  Mora,  she  is  sometimes  morosa  indeed,  but 
it  must  be  borne. 

I  hope  the  keeping  of  your  subsidies  there  for  the  use  of 
that  kingdom  is  a  thing  settled.  And  I  think  there  is  great 
reason  of  state  for  the  King  to  keep  great  servants  dependent 
immediately  upon  himself,  not  each  upon  other  (and  the 
King  says  he  will) — let  them  look  how  heartily  they  love 
each  other,  or  how  innocent  their  ambition  be. 

If  they  on  this  side  were  not  as  free  to  the  Church  in  the 
Bishop  of  Clonfert's  case,  as  you  there  ;  let  the  guilty  person 
bear  his  blame,  I  know  him  not.  And  for  your  new  Bishop 
of  Limerickx,  I  hope  he  will  do  well;  but  sure  everything 
about  him  is  not  in  the  volume  with  his  beard. 

In  comes  Dean  Andrews  again.  But  I  hope  you  will  look  to 
him  for  riding  through  the  bishopric  of  Femes,  as  he  spurred 
up  the  rider  at  Killala.  I  have  received  his  letter  again, 
and  sacrificed  it.  To  your  brief  question  I  answer,  ^Etatem 
habet.  You  were  loth  to  keep  anything  of  the  Church's  in 
your  hands.  That  was  but  his  letter,  and  this  is  mine.  Will 
you  send  it  back  to  me  for  fear  of  profanation?  Yea,  but  the 
Bishop  of  Derry  told  you  lately  of  Ananias.  Do  you  think 
if  he  did  marry,  the  relict  there  would  be  a  Sapphira?  Well, 
certainly,  this  is  the  Bishop  of  Derry's  cunning,  to  call  upon 

w  [This  son,  Thomas  Wentworth, was      7th  of  October  following.     (Sec  Biog. 
born  as  far  back  as  the  previous  17th      Brit,  p.  4182  )] 
of  September,  and  was  christened  the          *  [George  \Y\bbe.] 


LETTERS.  105 

Ananias  so  long,  till  (as  yourself  writes)  he  sit  in  the  chair  A. D.  1634. 
in  the  Lower  House  of  Convocation. 

the  King  mot 

The  paper  you  sent  me  from  100,  about  your  61,  51,  73, 

ion 

47,  49,  64,  &c.  I  have  secreted  in  the  fire,  as  also  the  copies 

the  Lord  Treasurer 

of  the  despatches  concerning   105,  and   105  to  and  fro,  and 
Lord  Marshal 
107,  that  they  may  never  appear;  but  that  which  your  kins- 

the  Lord  Deputy  Secretary  Coke 

woman  130  sent  me  and  is  a  copy  of  that  to   114,  that  and 

the  like  I  keep  to  make  use  of.  I  am  glad  that  contrary  to 
all  endeavours  you  have  your  content  about  the  foot  company 
and  horse  troop.  I  know  you  cannot  serve  there  with  honour, 
and  comfort  or  success,  if  your  credit  be  not  upheld,  which 
God  forbid  but  it  should  be  done. 

It  is  well  you  have  abridged  the  reasons  concerning  tallow  y, 
— a  greasy  business  it  is.  But  lucrum  ex  re  qualibet.  I  hope 
I  shall  get  them  to  be  read  and  weighed  ;  yet  I  doubt  you 
must  prepare  yourself  to  some  accommodation. 

You  will  see  more  by  Secretary  Coke's  apostile  to  this. 

I  can  yet  say  no  more  till  we  come  to  debate  it  again. 
But  for  your  promise,  that  must  be  understood  with  a  con 
dition.  And  for  your  part  in  the  farm,  if  there  be  a  covenant 
that  there  shall  be  no  restraint  upon  this  commodity,  &c.,  I 
cannot  see  what  to  except. 

I  have  already  told  you  that  I  committed  the  two  copies 
the  Lord  Treasurer  yourself  yourself  Lord  Treasurer 

of   105    to    130  and  of  130   to    105  to  the  fire;  but  before 

the  King 

I  did  it  I   represented  enough  to  a  whole  100   at  least,  to 
make  them  see,  if  they  would,  who  spake  truth, 
the  King        myself 

But  both  100  and  102,  4,  17,  24,  29,  2,  7,  10,  did  think  it 

the  Lord  Deputy 
very  well  advised  by  your  friend  130,  that  no  questions  should 

be  stirred  but  those  that  are  necessary. 

And  I  hope  there  will  be  no  necessity  for  any.  Howsoever 
you  shall  do  very  well  to  bid  that  friend  of  yours  be  as  wary 
as  he  says  he  will  be.  For  certainly,  silence  may  be  as  dan 
gerous  as  an  open  quarrel.  Though  I  write  not  this  as  if  I 
knew  any,  for  I  protest  I  am  too  great  a  stranger  there ;  but 

-v  i^See  Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  i.  pp.  308,  348  ] 


106  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1634.  the  morosity  and  somewhat  else  is  such,  as  that  I  cannot 
help  it,  though  I  shall  master  it  I  hope  in  time. 

I  am  glad  the  Bishop  of  Drummore  escaped  his  danger. 
And  it  is  well  he  lives  in  so  good  credit.  I  do  not  envy  him 
that,  but  methinks  he  should  let  other  men  enjoy  their  credits 
too.  I  would  not  have  him  hurt,  but  privately  made  to 
understand  his  error2. 

I  thank  Secretary  Mainwaring  for  acquainting  you  with 
Sir  Hi.  Winn's  coming,  and  your  Lordship  for  telling  me a.  I 

the  Lord  Treasm-er 
fear  not  105  nor  29  nor  15  in  this ;  they  have  not  that  power 

the  Queen  myself.  the  Queen 

with  101  to  make  him  distaste  102.     But  if  101  appear  in 

that  suit,  one  of  these  two  is  certainly  the  cause  of  it ;  either 
some  such  65,  70,  50,  59,  47,  63,  38,  19,  24,  37,  45,  59,  60, 

as  Winnishath  se 

40,  72,  23,  75,  46,  64,  63,  48,  71,  56,  42,  73,  55,  29,  71,  45, 

t        h        i        r       o 

74,  55,  46,  69,  49,  15,  19b,  and  mean  to  share  the  prey  among 

the  Queen 

them:  or  is  there  an  interest,  that  101  putting  those  things 

the  King 

(once  gotten  to  the   disadvantage  of  100)  into  some   such 

p       r       e       e      thc     s 
hands,  they  may  after  be  disposed  to  65,  69,  44,  43,  89,  72, 

&       f       r       y       e       r       s,      t         oo      the 

19,  24,  84,  37,  70,  79,  44,  70,  71,  73,  49,  50,  85,  infinite  hurt 
of  both  Church  and  State.  And  this  later  conjecture  I 

the  King, 

make  bold  to  tell  your  cousin  100,  and  she  tells  me  she  will 
be  wary  of  it.  In  the  meantime  you  know  how  that  business 
hath  hung  in  the  Lady  Mora's  hands,  and  unless  you  or  5, 
18,  29,  11,  15,  23  bring  it  to  some  end,  so  it  will  hang  for 
ever.  I  would  you  could  find  a  way  to  put  it  to  the  King. 

z  [See  above,  p.  94.]  vol.  iv.  a  letter  from  Juxon  to  Wynne, 

a  [Sir  Richard  Wynne  (of  Gwedir)  calling  on  him  for  a  loan  of  3,000.'.  to 

was  Treasurer  to  the  Queen.    He  had  the  King.] 

been  one  of  the  Grooms  of  the  Bed-  b  [This  cipher  is  incorrect.  Pro- 
chamber  to  the  King,  when  Prince  of  bably  it  was  intended  to  mean 
Wales,  and  in  that  capacity  accom-  '  prowling  fell[ow]  as  Winn  is  hath 
panied  him  to  Spain,  leaving  an  set  her  on.'  About  Wynne  see  just 
interesting  narrative  of  the  journey,  above.  The  Queen's  party  was  certainly 
which  is  printed  by  Hearne  at  the  desirous  of  still  keeping  the  tithes 
end  of  the  Life  of  Richard  II.  He  alienated  from  the  Church.  See  vol. 
appears  to  have  had  some  claim  on  vi.  p.  421.] 

the  Iinpropriations.     (See  Strafforde  c  [This   was  evidently  a    mistake 

Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  380.)     There  is  in  for   '  st.'      Thc   word    intended   was 

Ellis's  Original  Letters,  Third  Scries,  .'priests.'] 


LETTERS.  ^        1 07 

I  pray  God  you  may  frustrate  Mellerus  his  acts.  And  I  A.  D.  1634. 
pray  tell  the  Archbishop  of  Cashells  that  I  have  now  written 
to  you  to  hasten  his  cause  all  that  may  be,  and  to  do  his  See 
justice,  and  him  favour.  But  I  pray  look  to  him  that  if  he 
be  once  well  settled,  he  prove  not  as  good  at  it  as  Mellerus 
was. 

But  however  this  may  be,  you  say  you  send  me  a  case 
approved  by  your  two  Chief  Justices  for  Law,  that  will  make 
short  work  in  raising  the  clergy.  I  have  received  it  and 
shown  it  to  the  King.  I  will  cause  it  to  be  well  considered 
of  by  some  lawyers,  if  I  can  think  whom  I  may  trust;  but  I 
do  much  doubt  whether  I  were  best  put  it  to  the  Judges  here 
or  not.  For  the  case  (I  take  it)  reaches  England  as  well  as 
Ireland,  and  I  fear  so  soon  as  they  see  that,  they  will  know 
presently  how  many  men  of  quality  will  be  concerned  in  it, 
and  how  much  it  will  raise  the  Church,  and  be  very  shy  what 
resolution  they  give,  perhaps  worse.  But  if  your  Judges  be 
for  it,  is  it  not  better  to  go  on  upon  the  case  there,  and  so 
let  it  gather  strength  by  some  precedents,  that  after  it  may 
have  your  leave  to  come  over  into  England  with  more  credit? 
I  pray  think  of  this,  and  in  the  meantime  I  will  consult  here. 
Oh  !  now  I  miss  Mr.  Noyed.  I  pray  tell  Sir  George  Radcliffe 
I  thank  him,  and  very  heartily,  what  success  soever  the  thing 
have.  And  for  my  part  I  do  far  .more  suspect  the  malignity 
of  the  time,  than  the  goodness  of  the  cause. 

I  thank  you  for  all  your  noble  favours  to  the  Provost. 
And  did  you  see  how  I  am  overlaid  with  business,  and  what 
little  encouragement  I  have,  you  would  not  call  in  such 
haste  for  the  Irish  Statutes  ;  yet  thus  far  I  have  proceeded  :— 
I  have  laid  all  my  advertisements  to  their  proper  places. 
And  the  first  leisure  I  have,  I  will  take  them  into  plenary 
consideration,  and  give  you  an  account  of  them.  And  did 
nothing  trouble  me  more  than  Drummore's  tongue,  you 
should  see  me  make  haste  enough.  But  I  pray  think  of  it. 
I  have  no  power  as  Chancellor  to  alter  their  statutes.  Must  I 
not  be  authorised  to  it  under  the  Broad  Seal  of  this  kingdom 
or  that  ?  And  must  not  the  charter  of  foundation  be  helped 
in  some  few  things,  as  well  as  the  statutes  ?  Give  me  your 
judgment  in  this. 

d  [Noye  died  August  9,  1684.     Sec  Laud's  entry  of  that  date  in  his  Diary.] 


108 


LETTERS. 


A.D.  1634. 


Upon  pe 
rusing  of 
my  Lord 
of  Berry's 
letters,  I 
guess  this 
liberty  is 
granted  in 
regard  of 
that  plan 
tation,  that 
time  being 
formerly 
granted  by 
King 
James.     I 
will  move 
it  again  if 
I  can  be  at 
the  next 
meeting. 
Though  I 
think  that 
that  may 
be  a  good 
reason 
for  confir 
mation  of 


The  King  hears  not  yet  of  Dr.  Bruce0,  neither  do  I;  but 
I  have  acquainted  his  Majesty  with  the  case,  and  I  hope  you 
shall  have  your  desires.  Neither  hath  the  Lord  Duke  of 
Lennox  moved  the  King  about  it.  If  Dr.  Bruce  can  come 
and  move,  I  will  to  the  King  again  for  the  Church's  sake. 
As  for  the  College  lease,  if  it  be  expired,  all  is  well.  I  know 
no  tenant-right.  And  for  the  persons,  I  think  Sir  Robert 
Loftusf  may  easily  prove  as  good  a  tenant  as  Sir  John  Jeph- 
son  s  ever  was,  or  will  be  to  any  Church  or  College  holding. 
Is  it  he  that  lived  sometimes  at  Plymouth  ? 

I  have  done  with  both  your  letters ;  the  other  things  which 
I  have  to  write  are  but  few,  and  they  follow. 

The  laws  transmitted  have  been  viewed  by  the  King's 
Council,  and  some  few  amendments  made.  The  two  greatest 
amendments  fall  upon  two  Church  laws,  and  I  have  no  skill 
in  that  element,  and  so  may  easily  consent  to  a  prejudice 
before  I  am  aware.  But  these  amendments  seem  just  and 
fair.  The  one  is  only  the  adding  of  an  usual  salvo  to  the  Act 
about  things  given  to  charitable  uses,  as  I  remember.  The 
other  is  a  restraint  in  the  Act  for  confirmation  of  leases  made 
by  the  Lord  Primate  and  other  Bishops  in  Ulster  to  twenty- 
one  years,  excluding  either  three  lives  or  any  longer  time. 

And  to  this  I  have  been  as  forward  as  any,  and  as  yet  see 
no  reason  to  the  contrary,  why  they  more  than  any  other 
Bishops  should  let  leases  for  sixty  years h.  And  the  caution, 
'  with  the  consent  of  the  Lord  Deputy  and  six  of  the  Council/ 
I  for  my  part  like  far  worse  than  the  thing  itself. 

One  [word]  more  and  then  I  have  done,  and  'tis  time ;  for 
I  am  heartily  weary.  I  am  glad  you  have  free  leave  given 
to  make  your  addresses  immediate  to  the  King,  on  which  yet 
I  shall  say  thus  much  to  you  for  the  good  of  my  master's 

the  King 

service,  and  your  own.     Certainly  100  hath  a  great  opinion 

Lord  Portland 

of  105  notwithstanding  mora  ipsa,  and  somewhat  more.    And, 


e  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  415.] 

f  [The  eldest  son  of  the  Lord 
Chancellor.  He  and  Sir  George 
Wentworth  married  sisters,  the  daugh 
ters  of  Sir  Francis  Ruishe.  There  are 
several  letters  respecting  these  lands 
and  the  College  lease  in  Rawdon 
Papers.  See  Letters  V.  VI.] 


e  [He  was  knighted  in  1603,  and 
was  Major- General,  and  Privy  Coun 
cillor  in  Ireland.  He  married  Eliza 
beth,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir 
Thomas  Norreys.  The  present  repre 
sentative  of  the  family  is  Sir  Charles 
D.  O.  Jephson  Norreys.] 

h  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  414.] 


LETTERS.  109 

Lord  Cottington 

which  is  one  of  the  prettiest  things  in  Court,  I  know  110,  being  A- D 
a  great  deal  the  fuller  and  abler  number,  cannot  endure  the 
Lady  Mora.     These  janglings   are  common  among  women,  for  grant- 
But  that  which  I  observe   between   these   great   ladies   is,  J° 

Cottington 

that  110  is  very  great  with  29.,  but  that's  not  all.     She  is  as 

the  Lord  Treasurer 
great  in  appearance  with  105  too,  as  when  you  left  England. 

And   yet    I   know   she   hath   spoken  to  myself  as  bitterly 

the  Lord  Treasurer 
against  105  as  is  possible.     This  is  a  mystery  that  I  under- 

&  the  King 

stand  not.     Unless  it  be  that  10,  20,  83,  100  will  have  it  so, 

&      m       a       k       e       s    Lord  Cottington     comply 

84,  61,  40,  57,  45,  72,         110,         32,  49,  61,  65,  59,  79,  23, 

w       i        th    him  service 

14,  76,  47,  89,  95,  for  the  better  72,  44,  70,  54,  46,  33,  43, 

o       f  the  King.  Lord  Cottington  harsh 

50,  36,  100.     Sure  I  am  110  is  very  often  55,  40,  69,  71,  56, 

lyusedby     the  Lord  Treasurer 

60,  80,  53,  72,  43,  34,  31,  79,  105,  16,  20,  291.  The 
matter  perhaps  is  not  great  in  itself  (as  yet  perhaps  it  is  too), 
but  I  would  fain  know  the  riddle  if  I  could,  for  never  yet  did 
I  see  the  like  of  this. 

Now  God  bless  you  in  your  proceeding  for  the  King's 
honour,  profit,  and  safety,  and  the  good  of  that  poor  Church. 
And  send  you  in  yourself  and  yours  a  happy  new  year,  which 
is  the  hearty  prayer  of 

Your  Lordship's 
Very  loving  Friend  and  faithful  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Jan.  12th,  1634. 
Iiecd.  Febr.  llth. 

P.S.  I  hope  now  the  Articles  of  England  are  admitted,  you 
will  not  stick  at  the  Canons  J.  And  though  some  of  them 
perhaps  will  not  presently  fit  that  Church,  yet  better  it  is 
that  Church  should  grow  up  to  them,  than  that  such  confu 
sion  should  continue  as  hath  hitherto  been  among  them.  And 
for  your  book  with  A  and  Dk,  I  have  sent  it  back  to  you,  and 

1  [One  or  two  necessary  corrections  Concilia.     Bramhall  proposed  at  first 

have  been  here  made  in  the  cipher.]  the  adoption  of  all  the  English  Canons, 

J  [The   English    Canons   were   not  which  the  Primate  objected  to.     See 

adopted  as  a  whole.     But  a  selection  a  comparison  of  the  two  sets  of  Canons 

was  made  of  them  by  Bp.  Bramhall,  in  Mant's  History  of  the  Irish  Church, 

and  afterwards  adopted  by  the  Con-  vol.  i.  p.  497.] 

yocation.  They  are  printed  in  Wilkins'  k  [Sec  above,  p.  98.] 


110 


LETTERS. 


A.D.  1634. 


I  have 
looked 
again, 
though  I 
was  ready 
to  seal,  and 
do  find  it ; 
and  have 
sent  to  Mr. 
Attorney 
to  speak 
with  him 
about  it. 
I  have  seen 
the  Act, 
and  do 
find  our 
good  bro 
ther  of 
Tuam  infi 
nitely  de 
ceived  : 
surely  my 
Lord  of 
Derry  hath 
put  some 
trick  upon 
him ;  and 
therefore 
I  do  the 
more 
heartily 
beg  his 
pardon. 


with  it  some  sudden  animadversions  guessing  at  the  reasons 
of  that  reverend  Dean's  deliberations,  or  doubtings  of  those 
canons  so  marked.  I  remember  upon  the  old  observations  of 
almanacks,  the  astrological  critics  make  the  letter  D  stand 
for  dismal  day,  unlucky  to  begin  any  action  in.  Did  the 
reverend  Dean  conceit  so  of  his  doubted  canons  ?  But  may  he 
not  then  deliberate  upon  the  letter  D  in  the  name  of  dean? 
Sure  he  might  and  did,  and  caused  his  dry  thirst  you  speak 
of  after  a  bishopric  to  be  rid  of  the  doubtful  superstition  that 
may  be  in  a  Dean. 

Since  I  writ  this  I  received  a  letter  from  the  Archbishop  of 
Tuam.  I  send  you  here  enclosed  a  copy  of  it.  I  remember 
no  such  Act  among  the  titles  you  sent  me.  And  though  I 
cannot  but  like  well  of  the  thing  in  general,  yet  you  had  need 
fear  it  very  well  in  some  of  the  circumstances,  else  you  will 
undo  some  of  the  poor  bishops  there.  And  if  by  that  example 
it  come  over  into  England  unfenced,  some  of  the  best  in  this 
kingdom  will  not  be  able  to  live ;  for  their  rich  lands  have 
been  taken  from  them,  and  impropriations  in  great  plenty 
thrust  upon  them  in  exchange — the  feather  for  the  goose,  and 
a  fat  one  too.  And  howsoever,  I  heartily  pray  you  I  may  see 
that  Act  before  it  pass.  But  for  the  Bishop  whose  letter  this 
is,  I  desire  you  to  carry  it  privately,  and  not  be  offended  with 
him  for  this  intimation  to  me. 


LETTER,    CCLXIL 

TO   THE   LORD   VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

WHEN  I  despatched  my  last  letters  to  your  Lordship  I  did 
not  think  I  had  had  any  kindred  in  Ireland,  but  I  have  since 
received  this  enclosed,  which  I  make  bold  to  send  to  your 
Lordship.  It  comes  from  a  kinswoman  of  mine,  who  (if 
her  letters  misinform  me  not)  was  daughter  to  my  mother's 
brother1.  And  her  request  seeming  to  me  very  reasonable,  I 


1  [She  describes  herself  as  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Mr.  John  "Webb,  and  wife 


of    Samuel    Browne.       Her    request 
related  to  a  grant  made  to  Nicholas 


LETTERS.  Ill 

do  heartily  pray  your  Lordship,  when  the  party  mentioned  in  A.  D.  1634. 
the  enclosed  shall  come  to  attend  you,  that  you  will  please  to 
take  notice  to  him  of  these  few  lines  which  I  have  written  in 
his  behalf.  And  whatsoever  further  lawful  favour  you  shall 
be  pleased  to  show  him  for  the  expediting  of  his  business,  I 
shall  give  you  very  humble  thanks.  So  I  leave  him  to  your 
Lordship's  nobleness,,  and  you  to  the  grace  of  God,  ever 
resting 

Your  Honour's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Jan.  19,  1634, 
Answd.  May  18th,  1635,  being  bro1. 
but  immed1?  before  by  the  party 
recommended. 


LETTER  CCLX1IL 

TO   THE   LOUD   VISCOUNT   WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

8.  in  Christ o. 
MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  HAVE  not  received  any  letter  from  your  Lordship  since 
I  sent  my  last  despatch  into  Ireland,  and  therefore  as  the 
business  of  these  is  not  great,  so  I  shall  not  trouble  you  long. 

Your  Lordship  may  remember  a  passage  in  one  of  my 
letters  not  long  since  concerning  the  Bishop  of  Drummore, 
upon  occasion  of  his  coming  to  my  house  at  Lambeth.  I 
have  thought  fit  to  speak  with  him  about  the  business,  and 
indeed,  my  Lord,  I  must  needs  say  he  hath  given  me  satisfac 
tion  in  good  measure  touching  the  things  that  I  have  been 
informed  against  him. 

I  do  therefore  hereby  recommend  him  to  your  Lordship, 
and  heartily  pray  you  to  take  no  further  notice  to  him  of 

Barham  (whose  son  Arthur  had  Bedchamber.  These  were  most  pro- 
married  her  eldest  daughter),  of  a  bably  Porter  and  Murray,  mentioned 
portion  of  concealed  Church  livings.  above,  p.  60,  and  Strafforde  Letters, 
Wentworth,  as  appears  from  her  vol.  i.  p.  172.  This  must  be  the  same 
petition,  required  the  surrender  of  Mrs.  Browne  mentioned  in  Laud's 
the  patent,  on  the  ground  that  a  letter  to  Bramhall,  August  11,  1638. 
similar  patent  had  been  granted  to  (vol.  vi.  p.  532.)] 
certain  Gentlemen  of  the  King's 


112  LETTERS. 

,.D.  1631.  anything  contained  in  my  former  letters,  than  that  I  myself 
am  satisfied ;  and  therefore,  I  pray,  be  pleased  to  receive 
and  respect  him  as  a  friend  of  mine.  Thus  wishing  you  all 
happiness,  I  leave  you  to  the  grace  of  God,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.'CANT. 

Lambeth,  Feb.  10th,  1634. 

Eecd.  Ap.  26,  by  the  BP.  of 

Drummore. 


LETTER  CCLXIV. 

TO   JOHN   DURYm. 
[Swedish  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Chris  to. 

LlTERAS  ad  me  datas  a  dilectis  in  Christo  fratribus  in 
Palatinatu  Electorali,  Bipontino,  Hassia  et  alibi  in  Germariia 
degentibus  accepi  manu  tua  traditas.  Ex  illis  intelligo,  quam 
sedulo  operam  navasti  circa  pacem  ecclesisc  reconciliandam, 
et  quales  in  re  fecisti  sub  auxilio  Dei  progressus.  Perge  pede 
fausto,  et  quod  restat  (quod  adhuc  fere  totum  est)  secundum 
Deum  animosus  aggredere.  Ego  certe  quam  primum  spem 
de  pace  reformatarum  ecclesiarum  conceptam  audivi,  perfusus 
sum  gaudio,  nee  desunt  preces  mese  quotidiance  obsidentes 
Deum  pacis,  ut  spem  qualem-qualem  messis  tarn  gloriosas,  tarn 
frugiferse  ad  maturitatem  perduceret.  Quodque  in  me  erit, 
dum  fata  sinunt,  omni  labore  contendam,  ne  operi  Christiano 
nomine  tarn  digno  deesse  videar.  Quin  et  probe  scio  ecclesise 
Anglicanse  opus  hoc  gratissirnum  fore.  Publice  tamcn  ut 
aliquid  hie  agatur,  in  loco  a  partibus  inter  se  dissidentibus 
tarn  remoto,  nee  venia  datur,  nee  ansa  quse  satis  prudenter 
accipi  potest  adhnc  videtur  exhibcri.  Velim  iiihilominus  ut 
ab  incepto  opere  non  desistas,  et  quum  tern  pus  erit,  me  et 
tui,  et  conatus  tarn  sancti  fautorem  videbis.  Onera  interim 
quse  me  premunt  varia  sunt,  et  talia  quse  excutere  nequeo ; 
sed  salutes,  quaeso,  in  Domino  fratres,  quotquot  ubivis  inve- 

m  [This  letter  is  of  the  same  date  intended  as  a  reply  to  the  Calvinists, 
and  of  the  same  tenor  as  the  one  to  as  the  other  was  an  answer  to  the 
John  Dury,  printed  vol.  vi.  p.  410,  but  Lutherans.] 


LETTERS.  113 

neris  pacis  Christiana  solicitos,  prsecipue  egregios  illos  theo-  A.D.  1634. 
logos,  qui  me  literis  suis,  charitate  simul  et  eruditione  plenis, 
salutarunt.  Quinetiam  meo  nomine  eos  exoratos  velim,  ne 
exspectent  singuli  singulas  literas,  quas  certe  prse  multitudine 
negotiorum  prorsus  mihi  impossibile  est  reddere.  De  amore 
meo,  et  in  omni  causa  Christi  fideli  diligentia  certi  sint, 
secundum  gratiam  mihi  datam.  Reliqua  Deo  commendo,  sub 
Deo  tibi  illisque  gravissimis  viris,  quibus  pro  vicinitate  loci, 
tumultu  et  bellis  foedati,  pax  magis  necessaria  videri  debet. 
Vale,  et  Deus  pacis  secundet  opera  tua,  et  fratrum  in  Christo, 
&c.  Amicissimi  vobis, 

GUIL.  CANT. 

Dat.  ex  ^Edibus  Lambethanis, 

10  Febr.  1634. 
Viro  Doctissimo  Johanni  Durie. 


LETTER  CCLXV. 

TO  THE  LORD   VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

THE  third  passage  in  your  letter  is  all  in  cipher,  and  I 
thank  you  for  it  heartily.  'Tis  indeed  secretissima  instructio, 
yet  give  me  leave  to  tell  you,  and  that  under  protestation  of 
truth,  that  it  is  no  more  than  I  ever  thought,  save  only  for 

Cottington 
one  passage,  and  that  is  one  and  many,  for  it  is  of  110  and 

the  openness  of  so  many  men  to  almost  as  many  as  them- 

the  Lord  Treasurer, 
selves,  namely,  to  105.     For  I  confess,  though  I  did  not  think 

these  centuries  did  communicate  very  many  things  to  each 
other,  yet  I  did  not  think  the  greater  number  did  acquaint 
the  less  with  everything  they  did  in  arithmetic.  But  enough 
of  this,  save  only  that  I  shall  add  19,  12,  17,  28,  24, 

Laud 

9, 3,  7,  and  remember  that  102  tells  me  that  they  will  all  keep 
right  as  far  as  they  can  to  public  ways,  and  would  have  you 

the  Lord  Deputy 
tell  so  much  before  130  of  the  wildest  Irish  you  can  meet11. 

n  [The  rest  of  the  letter  of  this  The  paragraph  here  printed  occurs 
date,  Lambeth,  March  4,  1634,  is  immediately  after  the  words  '  the  wit* 
printed  in  vol.  vi.  pp.  414 — 417.  nesses  are  at  hand/] 

LAUD. — VOL.  VI.  APP.  I 


114  LETTERS. 

LETTER  CCLXVI. 

TO   THE  LORD   VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH  °. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  AM  glad  the  Primate  is  so  well  satisfied  with  the  pre 
ferment  of  the  Bishop  of  Femes  P;  but  more,  that  you  will 
make  him  restore  the  Lease  (let  to  himself)  to  the  Deanery 
of  Limerick.  I  see  you  are  as  good  at  administering  vomits 
as  ere  you  were. 

The  Statute  of  Wills  and  Uses  shall  he  of  benefit  enough 
now,  and  we  will  see  it  in  time  more ;  but  you  must  pardon 
women  if  they  see  not  all  at  first ;  the  Lady  Mora  then 
swaying  the  rest  as  much  as  she  could. 

From  this  passage  you  are  pleased  to  go  to  a  great  expres 
sion  of  your  obligation  to  me.  My  Lord,  I  heartily  thank 
you  for  it.  It  is  much  beyond  my  services  to  you,  but  I  pray 
assure  yourself  thus  much, — fail  not  you  the  King  and  the 
Church,  and  if  I  fail  you,  I'll  fail  myself.  And  I  am  con 
fident  God  will  bless  you  for  the  good  you  have  done  to  his 
poor  Church  there. 

But  that  this  fool  in  Femes  should  in  the  pulpit  commend 
the  times,  because  after  long  expectation  he  had  got  prefer 
ment,  I  protest  I  would  not  believe  it  were  other  than  your 
own  drollery,  but. that  you  swear  the  words. 

The  tallow  at  last  is  slipt  out  of  their  fingers,  and  is  quite 
left  out  of  the  contract  for  soap,  as  you  will  hear  from  Mr. 
Secretary.  So  that  fear  is  over.  And  though  the  commodity 
stink  excellently,  yet  dulcis  odor  lucri,  &c. 

But  wot  you  what?  The  new  soapmakers  have  taken 
in  the  old,  and  old  soap  is  sold  again.  They  are  one  corpo 
ration.  So  the  King  hath  his  money,  and  all  is  well  if  it 

Will  hold.  the  Treasury 

I  answer  nothing  to  the  stillness  of  105,  which  you  hold 
to  be  worse  than  an  open  quarrel.  So  did  I  once,  but  do  not 
now;  for  though  105  be  a  great  number  to  be  together  in 
so  little  a  room,  yet  they  are  all  now  exceeding  quiet. 

0  [This  letter  is  a  reply  to  Went-  P  [George  Andrews,  the  Dean  of 
worth's  letter  of  March  10.  (See  Limerick,  mentioned  frequently 
Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  i.  pp.  378,  seq.)]  before.  ] 


LETTERS.  115 

Here  I  must  tell  you  some  news,  if  now  it  be  news.  The  A.D.  1635. 
Lord  Treasurer  is  deacK  The  Lord  Privy  Sealr,  the  Lord  Cot- 
tington,  both  the  Secretaries  s  and  myself,  are  in  Commission 
for  the  Exchequer*.  What  we  shall  find  there  I  know  not  in 
particular,  but  sure  I  am  a  hard  estate.  This  use  I  hope  howso 
ever  to  make  of  it  —  that  the  Impropriations  shall  come  no 
more  into  the  Lady  Mora's  hands  ;  for  I  will  do  all  that  is  to  be 
done,  to  see  an  end  of  it,  while  I  have  some  power.  Here  is  also 

the  Lord  Treasurer 

a  speech  that  105  died  a  Roman  Catholic,  and  many  are  very 
confident.  But  I  will  write  no  more  about  Impropriations, 
till  I  can  say  somewhat  is  done,  or  will  not  be  at  all. 

The  Archbishop  of  Cashell's  cause  is  as  like  himself  as  the 
Lady  Mora  was  to  the  Exemplar  u. 

I  cry  you  mercy  :  I  did  not  remember  when  I  writ  this, 
that  you  say  he  lost  it  through  his  own  folly.  Well,  you  have 
sent  me  a  copy  of  a  letter  to  be  signed,  by  which  you  may 
have  power  to  call  him  to  the  Council  Board. 

This  letter  you  shall  have,  and  I  hope  here  enclosed.  But  Mr.  Secre- 
here  I  must  tell  you  a  tale.    ' 


I  acquainted  the  King  in  private  with  all  this  before  we  closed  it 
came  to  the  Irish  Committee.     At  the  Committee  I  moved 
the  Church  business  as  the  King  directed  me,  and  himself 
was  present. 

When  I  came  to  the  occasion  of  this  letter,  the  Archbishop 

Cottington 

of  CashelFs  cause  and  the  letter  itself,  I  had  110  against  it. 
No  less  !  And  they  all  thought  it  was  better  to  refer  it 
to  the  Chancery.  I  well  hoped  that  poor  Church  had  not 
had  so  many  enemies.  But  'tis  no  matter,  here  was  discovery 
without  any  hurt,  for  we  shall  have  our  letter. 

The  case  Sir  George  Kadcliffe  sent  is  not  forgotten  or 
neglected  by  me.  It  is  at  present  in  some  good  lawyers' 
hands,  and  so  soon  as  I  can  get  any  resolution  fit  to  send, 
you  shall  have  it. 

I  thank  you  for  the  Provost,  and  am  sorry  the  Primate, 

i  [Richard  Weston,  Earl  of  Port-  •  [Coke  and  Windebank.] 

land,  died  March  13,  163£.     See  an  *  [See  Laud's  entry  in  his  Diary, 

account  of  his  death  in  Garrard's  letter  March  14,  163$.] 

to   Wentworth.     (Strafforde  Letters,  *  [Portland,  the  late  Lord  Treasurer, 

vol.  i.  p.  389.)]  was  the  exemplar  of  the  '  Lady  Mora.' 

r  [Henry  Montagu,   the    Earl    of  See  below,  p.  129.] 
Manchester.] 

12 


116  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1035.  who  hath  otherwise  so  much  worth  in  him,  is  so  stiff  in  those 
things,  which  breed  in  him  dislike  of  right  good  men,  and 
perhaps  of  better  judgment,  though  less  fearing  than  himself. 

But  for  the  Statutes,  I  am  in  hand  with  them,  the  King 
will  [give]  me  my  powers  for  it.  And  I  shall  also  take  their 
charter  into  consideration.  Only,  good  my  Lord,  remember 
I  grow  old,  and  yet  now  my  business  multiplies  upon  me> 
being  now  at  once  called  into  three  troublesome  Committees, 
that  of  Trade,  the  Foreign,  and  the  Exchequer7.  And  ergo, 
give  me  leave  to  make  such  haste  as  I  can.  For  the  proro 
gation  of  the  Parliament,  it  is  resolved  against,  and  there 
fore  w  I  will  not  dispute  it  further.  If  any  other  occasion 
give  in  evidence  to  the  goodness  of  your  counsels,  you  will 
have  both  honour  and  comfort  in  your  obedience ;  but  I 
hope  all  will  go  well,  and  then  it  is  the  less  material  which  is 
better. 

I  am  glad  the  Earl  of  Cork's  Tomb  is  down,  and  I  doubt 
not  but  you  will  see  the  Altar  raised  to  his  place  again,  and 
the  wall  made  handsome  behind  it.  But  the  making  of  it  up 
like  marchpanes  in  boxes,  argues  he  will  set  it  up  no  more  in 
that  church,  where  it  had  such  mean  welcome.  Yet  I  am 
not  of  your  mind,  that  it  is  going  down  to  any  christening ; 
for  no  Christianity  ever  set  a  tomb  there.  I  rather  think 'tis 
sent  to  be  set  up  at  Lismore  or  Youghal,  where  he  hath  been 
so  great  a  benefactor  x.  the  King 

But  indeed  I  do  believe  with  you,  that  19,  27,  7,  and  100 
did  understand  the  Lady  Mora  in  the  margin ;  but  then 
I  must  infinitely  commend  their  candour;  for  my  answer  was 
taken,  and  all  was  well.  The  truth  is,  I  was  sorry  afterwards 
that  I  did  not  tell  them  plainly  who. 

I  have  of  late  been  forced  to  say  more  than  that,  and 

the  King 
to    100   when  they  were  all  together. 

For  the  Earl  of  Cork's  cause  in  the  Castle  Chamber,  the 
sooner  it  is  brought  to  an  end  the  better.  And  if  it  be  sen 
tenced  in  Trinity  term  next,  it  is  a  miracle  to  me  who  sit  to 

v  [See  entries  in  Diary,  February  in  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral,  though  in 

5,  March  14,  and  16.]  a  different  position.  The  Earl  erected 

w  [In  original  '  go '  an  abbreviation  another  tomb  for  himself  in  the  Church 

for  '  ergo.']  at  Youghal.] 

*  [It  was  eventually  put  up  again 


LETTERS.  117 

see  the  infinite  delays  that  hang   upon   all   causes  of  the  A.  D.  1635. 
King's  in  the  Star  Chamber  here.     Witness  the    cause  of 
your  old  friend  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln ;    who  is  infinitely 
beholden,  as  I  am  by  many  hands  informed,  to  the   Lady 

Lord  Cottington  Lord  Cottington 

Mora,  and  110  of  her  waiting  maids.     And  this  I  know  110 

the  King 
did  lately  make  means  to    100    about  him ;  and  when  it  will 

come  to  hearing,  God  knows. 

Concerning  your  subsidies  I  will  say  nothing  yet,  but  only 

in  private  to  the  King.     You  are  freed  from  all  fear  about 

the  Lord  Treasurer  Cottington 

them  forasmuch  as   concerns    105 ;    but  I  doubt  what    110 

may  do. 

I  have  of  late  had  much  cause  to  consider  that  number, 
the  rather  because  20,  28,  5,  9,  15 y,  and  all  their  fellows, 
have  great  dependence  upon  it.  So  herein  my  thoughts  and 
your  advice  agree. 

I  hope  the  King  hath  seen  enough,  and  that  he  will  not 
fail  in  the  great  maxim  to  make  all  his  Ministers  immediate 
dependers  upon  himself. 

I  am  sorry  the  Bishopric  of  Femes  is  so  spurgalled.  And 
yet  were  it  not  more  for  the  Church's  sake  than  the  private, 
I  should  think  it  well  enough  and  good  enough  for  him  that 
rides  it.  But  I  think  your  Lordship  is  much  deceived  about 
the  Sermon  he  made.  Lean  I  make  no  doubt  it  was,  I  dare 
swear  it  by  the  letters  he  writes.  But  the  cause  of  that  lean 
ness  was  not  Lent  (for  they  are  so  all  the  year  if  he  make 
them),  but  a  proportion  which  he  naturally  holds  with  his 
preferment.  And  yet  I  must  tell  you,  my  late  predecessor 
(as  Dean  Andrews  writ  to  me  himself)  had  a  great  opinion  of 
him.  I  for  my  part,  though  I  think  the  Dean  writ  truth, 
cannot  but  wonder  at  it,  because  you  know  what  a  worthy 
preacher  my  predecessor  was. 

I'll  promise  you,  though  my  legs  be  short,  yet  my  steps 
shall  be  thick. 

Concerning  the  Canons,  either  I  gave  your  Lordship  or  my 

Lord  of  Derry  an  account  in  my  last  letter,  and  therefore  shall 

not  repeat  here.     But  if  my  Lord  Primate  be  so  earnest  for 

some  difference,  you  may  see  out  of  what  fountain  it  came  that 

y  [Probably  an  error  for  '115,'  the  cipher  for  Secretary  Windebank.] 


118  LETTERS. 

A. D.  1635.  the  English  Articles  passed  with  such  difficulty.  And  what 
hurt  were  it  more  that  the  Canons  of  the  Church  should  be 
the  same,  than  it  is  that  the  Laws  are  the  same  ? 
.  For  the  Archbishop  of  Tuam,  I  hope  that  you  have  forgiven 
him,  and  then  it  is  no  matter  for  his  troubling  either  himself 
or  me,  I  will  spend  no  more  time  on  him, 

It  was  a  slip  certainly  in  Secretary  Coke,  that  you  had  not 
Here  is       a  letter  containing  his  Majesty's  allowance  and  approbation  of 
but  if  it  is'  your  proceedings  about  the  admission  of  the  English  Articles, 
enough       ^  ^ave  move^  ^e  King  again.    So  you  shall  have  it  as  fast  as 
send  me  a  I  can  get  Mr.  Secretary  to  make  it  ready.     Though  I  think 
yourself     vou  negd  not  fear  Mr.  Prynn  or  his  mousetraps,  yet  let  me 
would  have  tell  you  that,  now  the  Lord  Treasurer  is  dead,  here  begin  new 
hopes  of  a  Parliament,  though  they  do  but  mutter  under 
hand. 

Concerning  Barr's  complaint,  I  took  occasion  to  read  that 
whole  passage  of  your  letter  to  the  King.  The  King  was  very 
well  pleased  with  it  all. 

Two  things  only  he  seemed  a  little  to  touch  at  for  your 
satisfaction.  The  one  was,  he  protested  Barr  did  not  deliver 
it  as  a  complaint  against  you ;  nay,  that  he  disclaimed  it ; 
but  only  as  a  proposition  for  his  advantage,  unless,  perhaps, 
there  was  cunning  in  it  to  infuse  his  complaint  the  easier 
that  way.  As  I  doubt  there  was,  and  so  I  told  his  Majesty. 
The  other  was,  where  you  say  Barr  made  offer  to  farm  the 
Customs  at  one  thousand  pounds  more  than  the  now  farmers 
give ;  the  King  replied  (if  my  memory  deceive  me  not),  that 
Barr  offered  six  thousand  pounds  more.  And  if  that  were  so, 
and  could  be  made  good,  then  your  philosophizing  about  the 
present  farmers'  fine  of  eight  thousand  pounds  is  of  much 
the  less  strength.  But  for  your  desire  in  the  end  of  it,  the 
King  commanded  me  to  give  you  all  assurance,  that  whatso 
ever  any  man  shall  seek  to  charge  upon  you,  nothing  shall 
fasten  in  his  royal  breast,  till  you  be  called,  and  they  be  proved, 
which  are  the  just  desires  yourself  make  to  him. 

So  I  have  done  with  your  letters ;  and  all  the  business 
which  I  can  make  ready  for  this  return.  Here  is  one  little 
business  concerning  myself.  The  Vicarage  of  Rochdale,  in 
Lancashire,  is  in  my  gift.  The  Impropriation  is  likewise 
mine*  A  marvellous  great  cure  it  is,  and  the  country  wild. 


LETTERS.  119 

Complaint  is  brought  unto  me,  and  somewhat  loud,  that  the  A.D.  1635. 

Vicar,  Mr.  Tilston,  or  Tilsley,  or  some  such  name,  is  gone 

over  into  Ireland  to  attend  your  service  z.     Good  my  Lord, 

do  me  the  favour  to  prefer  him  there,  or  send  him  back. 

For  since  the  King  hath  publicly  declared  he  will  not  suffer 

any  Irish  bishop  to  hold  a  commendam  in  England,  I  know 

you  will  not  think  it  fit  any  under  a  bishop  should  hold 

preferment  there   and  here ;  especially  with  cure  of  souls. 

Besides,  your  Lordship  knows  how  apt  the  world  hath  been, 

and  yet  is,  to  throw  dirt  in  my  face,  though  it  be  such  as 

comes  off  of  other  men's  feet. 

Dr.  Osborne,  one  of  the  Prebends  of  Salisbury,  was  my 
ancient  [friend]  in  Oxford,  and  of  good  note  there*.  He  is 
an  earnest  suitor  to  me  that  I  would  write  to  your  Lordship 
in  the  behalf  of  his  nephew,  Sir  Richard  Osborne.  There  is 
a  suit  betwixt  him  and  the  Earl  of  Cork.  All  that  the 
Doctor  asks  of  me,  or  I  of  your  Lordship,  is,  that  you  will 
see  the  Knight  may  have  the  justice  and  equity  of  his  cause. 
And  I  pray,  if  Sir  Richard  Osborne  come  in  your  way,  be 
pleased  to  let  him  know  his  Uncle's  care  of  him. 

I  pray  excuse  me  to  my  Lord  of  Derry,  for  at  this  time 
I  must  leave  his  letter  without  an  answer.  Yet  you  may 
please  to  tell  him,  I  now  hope  extremely  well  of  the  Impro- 
priations,  and  that  I  will  riot  forget  his  clause  if  I  gain  the 
letters.  "Tis  time  to  end.  I  would  you  did  see  how  I  am 
moiled.  And  yet  at  the  present  I  do  ill  to  complain  unto 
you,  who  this  Parliament  time  have  much  more  work ;  but 
then  God  hath  blessed  you  with  more  strength  and  greater 
abilities  to  be  the  master  of  it.  To  whose  blessed  protection 
I  leave  you,  and  shall  ever  show  myself 

Your  Lordship's 
Very  true  Friend  and  humble  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

March  27,  1635. 
Kec.  Apr.  21. 


1  [Henry  Tilson  was  appointed  Vicar          a  [William  Osborne  was  Fellow  of 

of  Rochdale  in  1615.     He  went  with  All  Souls,  and  Proctor  in  1599.     At 

Wentworth  into  Ireland,  and  was  by  this  time  he  was  a  Canon  Residentiary 

him  appointed  Dean  of  Christ  Church  of  Salisbury,  and  Prebendary  of  the 

in  Dublin,  and  afterwards  Bishop  of  stall  of  Ghardstock.] 
Elphin.] 


J  20  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1635. 

LETTER  CCLXVII. 

TO   THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.j 

Sal.  in  Christo. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  SHALL  write  now  to  your  Lordship  in  haste,  and  very 
briefly.     And  first,  I  shall  hope  that  by  your  next  letters 
you  will  be  pleased  to  give  me  an  account  concerning  Mr. 
Tilston,  or  Mr.  Tilsley,  Vicar  of  Rochdale,  in  Lancashire, 
about  whom  I  wrote  in  my  last  letter  to  youb.     Next,  I 
shall   give   your   Lordship   an    account   what    I   have    done 
concerning  Dr.  Bruce  in  the  business  of  your  Chaplain0. 
After  I  understood,  by   Sir  Henry  Martin   and   Sir  John 
Lambe,  that  there  was  nothing  in  Dr.  Bruce' s  cause  legally 
to  hinder  Dr.  Bruce's  appeal  into  England  ;   and  after  the 
King's  advocate  had  assured  me  that  appeals  into  England 
were  frequent,  and  never  denied  the  subjects  of  Ireland,  in 
causes   either   ecclesiastical  or  civil,  I   went  to  the   King, 
and  told  him  that  the  gross  sacrilege  and  simony  of  that 
kingdom  could  never  be  remedied,  if  appeals  in  such  cases 
might  be  made  into  England,  to  spend  out  the  prosecutors 
with  extreme  charge  and  delay.     The  King  was  very  appre 
hensive  of  this,  and  commanded  me  to  speak  with  the  civil 
lawyers   again,   and  with  the   Lord  Keeper   about   it,    that 
his  Lordship   might  stop  the  delegates  here,   and  grant  a, 
commission  to  delegates  in  Ireland.     When  we  came  to  sit 
down  and  consider  of  this — first,  we  could  not  find  that  any 
Bishop  in  Ireland  had  a  good  and  sufficient  lawyer  for  his 
Chancellor.     So  my  Lord  Keeper  was  to  seek  for  men  of 

b  [See  above,  p.  119.]  reason  for  this  living  being  vacant, 

c  [This  probably  has  reference  to  which  was  not  ascertained  when  that 

the  living  of  Taboine,  which  Dr.  Bruce  note  was  written,  would  thus  become 

seems  to  have   obtained  by  simony.  apparent.] 

See  vol.   vi.    p.   538,  note   '.      The 


LETTERS.  1 21 

that  profession  whose  learning  was  most  necessary  and  proper  A.D.  1635. 
for  the  present  business. 

Upon  this,  his  Majesty's  precise  command  to  your  Lord 
ship  is,  first,  that  a  general  charge  be  given  to  all  Arch 
bishops  and  Bishops  of  that  his  kingdom,  that  hereafter 
they  choose  no  Chancellor,  but  such  an  one  as  hath  been  a 
graduate  in  the  Civil  and  Canon  Laws.  And  that  there  be 
an  Act  of  State  made  for  it  accordingly. 

And,  secondly,  that  such  Chancellors  of  Bishops  as  are 
now  found  grossly  corrupt,  or  insufficient,  be  called  into  the 
High  Commission,  and  removed,  unless  they  will  prevent  it 
by  resignation  of  their  places  d. 

Next,  we  found  that  the  Judge  of  the  Prerogative  Court 
of  Armagh,  which,  should  be  a  prime  man  for  that  law  in 
that  kingdom,  had  no  better  breeding  than  to  be  an  Attorney 
at  Common  Law,  and  so  altogether  unable  and  unfit  to  dis 
charge  that  place  e. 

And  my  Lord  Keeper  saith  expressly,  that  a  patent 
for  an  office  of  skill  granted  to  insufficients  is  absolutely 
void..  If  this  be  so,  I  think  you  shall  do  well  to  begin 
with  him. 

Upon  the  whole  matter,  we  found  that  there  hath  been  no 
calling  of  Dr.  Bruce  into  question  :  no  proof  made  against 
him,  of  the  simony,  be  it  never  so  plain ;  which  must  be,  by 
all  law. 

That  all  your  proceedings  hitherto  have  been  upon  a 
superinstitution,  which  I  hold  to  be  the  most  odious  abuse 
of  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction  that  a  Bishop  can  commit. 
Besides,  it  is  against  the  law  of  nature  ;  for  it  hangs  a  man 
first,  and  tries  his  cause  after.  And  I  do  punish  it  here,  in 
the  High  Commission,  as  oft  as  it  comes  in  my  way,  and 
therefore  cannot  countenance  it  there.  And  further,  we  all 
agree,  that  it  is  now  altogether  vain  and  fruitless  to  grant  a 
Commission  to  Delegates  in  Ireland,  upon  this  cause  as  it 
thus  stands,  for  no  delegate  that  understands  himself  can  go 
against  Bruce  upon  the  grounds. 

Therefore,  this  must  be  your  way.  Let  your  superinstitu 
tion  fall.  Pll  cause  the  Commission  of  Delegates  to  be 

d  [See  Bedell's  complaint  of  the  e  [This  person  was  Mr.  Hilton, 
character  of  his  Chancellor,  vol.  vi.  Archbishop  Ussher's  brother-in-law, 
p.  281.]  (See  below,  p.  142.)] 


122  LETTEllS. 

A.D.  1635.  superseded,  and  then  do  you  presently  proceed  against  Bruce 
in  the  High  Commission,  and  then  your  proofs  being  plain 
and  easy,  he  will  soon  be  legally  deprived  of  his  benefice,  and 
you  may  then  institute  your  Clerk,  and  so  all  will  be  direct 
and  fair. 

One  difficulty  more  there  is,  and  that  is  concerning  a 
Statute  made  in  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  against  simony. 
This  Statute,  we  conceive,  is  not  in  force  in  Ireland ;  and  if  it 
be  not,  then  you  may  proceed  against  a  simoniacal  Incumbent, 
and  by  proof  deprive  him.  But  the  King  cannot  give  the 
benefice,  but  it  returns  to  the  patron  to  besto\v.  To  help  this 
difficulty  and  strengthen  your  proceedings,  you  shall  here 
enclosed  receive  a  letter  from  the  King,  to  enact  that  Statute 
if  there  be  time  left. 

You  shall  likewise  receive  a  letter  from  his  Majesty,  for 
the  settlement  of  the  Impropriations  which  are  remaining  in 
the  King  upon  the  Church,  according  to  the  way  proposed  by 
your  referees  there.  And  with  that  clause  which  the  Bishop 
of  Derry's  letter  mentioned  to  me,  if  Mr.  Secretary  Coke 
hath  not  forgotten  it ;  for  both  the  Committee  and  the  King 
granted  it.  So  speedy  an  end  may  business  have  when  the 
Lady  Mora  is  not  in  the  way. 

A  letter  also  will  come  to  give  you  thanks  for  the  care  you 
took  about  the  settling  of  the  English  Articles,  and  the  way 
which  you  hold  therein.  I  think  I  sent  you  a  letter  to  this 
purpose  in  my  last  return ;  but  since  Secretary  Coke  thinks 
no,  you  were  better  have  it  twice  than  not  at  all. 

I  have  also  now  received  a  letter  from  his  Majesty,  giving 
me  power  to  alter  the  Statutes  of  the  College  at  Dublin;  and 
I  shall  proceed  in  that  work  as  fast  as  I  can.  But  I  never 
had  such  small  shreds  of  time  to  spare  as  now  1  have. 

My  Lord,  I  am  earnestly  desired  by  the  Lord  Conway  to 
recommend  to  your  Lordship's  care,  and  goodness,  a  young 
gentleman,  Mr.  Daniel  O'Neile,  of  the  province  of  Ulster,  in 
Ireland,  whose  improvident  father  parted  with  a  great  estate 
there,  very  fondly,  and  so  hath  left  this  young  man  (being, 
as  his  Lordship  saith,  one  of  very  good  parts),  with  a  little 
fortune.  Whether  the  young  man  be  yet  gone  into  Ireland 
from  hence  or  not,  I  cannot  tell  But  I  pray,  my  Lord, 
when  he  resorts  to  you,  let  him  know  that  I  have  acquainted 


LETTERS.  123 

your  Lordship  with  him  and  his  fortune.     And  then,  for  the  A.D.  1635, 
rest,  I  leave  your  Lordship  to  do  what  in  your  own  judgment 
shall  be  fittest. 

So  I  leave  you  to  the  grace  of  God,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's 
Very  loving  Friend  to  honour  and  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

April  20th,  1635. 
Ilec.  28th. 


LETTER  CCLXVIII. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTW011T1I. 

[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

Salutem  in  Christo. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  WRIT  so  lately  to  your  Lordship.,  that  I  have  no  busi 
ness  for  this  letter,  but  his  that  bears  it.  This  gentleman, 
Mr.  Floud,  made  means  to  me  by  the  Earl  of  Rutland f  (whom 
the  Earl  acknowledges  to  be  his  kinsman),  that  he  might  be 
the  Prince's  Chaplain,  not  in  ordinary,  or  with  thought  to 
continue  here,  but  only  for  his  better  countenance  in  Ireland. 
Your  Lordship  knows  my  way  reasonable  well  in  these  busi 
nesses.  The  King  as  yet  names  the  Prince's  Chaplains ; 
and  I  dare  not  adventure  my  credit  with  the  King,  till  I 
hear  from  you  concerning  him,  what  opinion  there  is  there 
of  his  worth  and  sufficiency.  But  if  I  shall  receive  good 
testimony  of  him  from  your  Lordship,  I  shall  then  be 
emboldened  to  speak  more  freely,  and  to  effect  for  him,  if  I 
can,  that  which  he  desires ;  the  rather,  because  I  understand 
both  from  the  Earl  and  himself  that  he  is  kin  to  your  Lady. 
He  tells  me  he  is  to  proceed  Bachelor  in  Divinity  this  year, 
which  I  should  have  hardly  judged  by  his  aspect,  for  he 
seems  much  younger.  If  he  take  his  degree,  you  may  easily 
then  inform  yourself  of  his  worth,  and  take  care  of  him 
accordingly. 

And  this  letter,  proceeding  from  the  motion  of  the  Earl 

1  [George  Manners,  seventh  Earl  of  Eutland.] 


124  LETTERS. 

A.D.  ]635.  of  Rutland,  puts  me  in  mind  of  my  Lady-Duchess  of 
Buckingham  g,  who,  since  Easter  last,  hath  married  herself 
to  the  Lord  of  Dunluce,  son  to  the  Earl  of  Antrim,  in 
Ireland,  by  which  she  hath  done  herself  much  prejudice, 
both  with  the  King  and  everybody  else  h ;  yet  I  must  needs 
say  she  hath  dealt  very  nobly  with  her  children  as  could  be 
expected.  And  for  his  sake  that  is  gone,  the  children's  and 
her  own,  I  cannot  but  continue  all  my  wonted  respects  unto 
her,  this  which  she  hath  done  being  but  a  piece  of  woman's 
frailty,  and  which  men  as  well  as  women  are  oftentimes  too 
subject  unto. 

This  letter  is  grown  into  more  length  than  I  expected,  but 
this  particular  coming  into  my  thoughts,  I  could  not  but 
express  my  sense  of  it  to  you. 

So,  with  thanks  for  all  your  love  to  me,  I  leave  you  to  the 
grace  of  God,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  April  21,  1635. 
Rec.  June  3rd. 


LETTER  CCLXIX. 

TO   THE  LOUD   VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

Sal.  in  Christo. 
MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

YOUR  brother  calls  upon  me  for  a  letter,  and  I  have 
nothing  to  write  until  your  letters  come,  and  minister  me 
new  occasion,  yet  methinks  I  should  not  send  him  away 
empty.  These  are  therefore  to  chide  for  not  sending  word 
sooner  how  it  is  with  you  in  health,  since  you  could  not  but 
know  that  I  as  well  as  your  other  friends  had  heard  you 
were  fallen  into  the  stone  and  the  gout  both  at  once ;  and 

«  [The  Duchess  was  niece  to  the  favour    of  Lord    Dunluce,  who  was 

Earl  of  Rutland.]  only  nine  years  old,  when  the  Duchess 

h  [There  must  have  been  a   con-  contracted  her  first  marriage.] 
siderable  difference  in  their  ages,  in 


LETTERS.  125 

I  hope  you  think  I  have  some  care  of  your  health  as  well  A.  D.  1635. 
as  they. 

Yet  since  I  am  writing,  Fll  tell  you  a  tale.  There 
happened  a  little  warmness  between  some  of  your  friends, 
and  they  were  so  many  of  either  side  as  might  have  done 
hurt,  but  the  crossing  ceased  well,  and  in  time.  There  were 

Laud  Lord  Cottington 

102  of  one  opinion,  and  110  of  another1.  The  contro 
versy  was  about  the  King's  service,  and  the  smaller 
number  did  think  (and  as  I  hear  do  still),  that  the  King 
had  been  ill  dealt  withal,  and  in  some  things  of  moment 
had  been  cozened ;  which  made  the  greater  number  startle 
extremely,  as  patient  as  their  outside  seems,  and  could  not 
but  speak  of  it  after  to  other  men  in  a  very  great  passion. 
I  heard  of  this  at  the  Committee,  and  you  cannot  but 
think  that  the  King  hath  been  made  acquainted  with  it. 

Laud 
And  I   know  it  is   so.      But  102  were  very  confident,  for 

though  it  were  hard,  if  not  impossible,  to  prove  particulars, 
yet  the  general  by  the  sums  compared  was  so  evident,  as 
they  thought  that  nothing  could  be  more  plain ;  saving 
that  8,  29,  16,  19,  3,  24,  15,  11,  12 k  were  wanting.  I 
am  called  away  to  the  Foreign  Committee,  therefore  fare 
you  well,  and  God  bless  you  with  health,  and  contentment, 
which  cannot  be  by  any  man  that  serves  here  in  my  way, 
and  is  able  to  see  so  much  and  remedy  so  little.  1  charge 
you  upon  your  filial  obedience  to  take  no  notice  of  this 
tale  to  any  man  till  you  hear  further  from  me,  for  I  must 
not  be  accounted  a  blab  in  this  kind,  but  rest 

Your  very  faithful  and  affectionate 

Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  April  28,  1635. 
Recd.  May  7,  by  Sir  Geo.  Wentworth. 


1  [See    entry  in  Diary    for    May,  ton  and  myself.'] 

June,  and  July  of    this  year:  'The  k  [Probably  these  figures,   which, 

troubles  at  the   Commission  for  the  being  all  under  30,  are  thrown  in  as 

Treasury,  and  the   difference   which  blinds    and    deceptions,    may    here 

happened  between  the  Lord  Cotting-  indicate  '  nothing.'] 


126  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1035. 

LETTER   CCLXX. 

TO  THE  QUEEN   OF  BOHEMIA. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 
MAY  IT  PLEASE  YOUK  MAJESTY, 

I  HAVE  received  two  letters  from  your  Highness,  both 
to  give  me  thanks  for  my  charity  and  kindness  to  the  dis 
tressed  estate  of  the  ministers  of  the  Palatinate l.  I  would 
I  were  as  able  to  help,  as  I  am  apt  to  pity  you.  The  first 
of  your  letters  was  in  your  own  hand,  and  I  humbly  thank 
your  Majesty  for  that  honour  done  me.  The  other  (sent 
by  Sir  Robert  Anstruther  m)  tells  me  your  ague  had  shaken 
your  pen  out  of  your  own  hand  into  your  secretary's. 
And  I  assure  your  Majesty  I  am  nothing  so  sorry  for  my 
want  of  your  pen,  as  for  your  want  of  your  health;  which 
yet  I  hope  before  this  time  is  returned  unto  you.  I  am 
putting  the  collection  for  the  Palatinate  into  the  safest 
and  speediest  way  I  can,  and  shall  not  fail  to  further  it 
with  my  best  endeavours.  And  whereas  your  Majesty  is 
pleased  to  express  your  joy  that  the  King,  my  gra 
cious  master,  hath  assumed  me  into  the  councils  of  his 
foreign  affairs11,  I  take  myself  bound,  and  do  give  your 
Majesty  humble  and  hearty  thanks  for  that  your  gracious 
expression  of  me.  I  shall  never  want  zeal  and  fidelity  to 
my  master's  service,  and  for  the  rest  God  make  me  able. 
And  confident  I  am,  that  the  more  careful  I  show  myself 
of  the  King's  honour,  the  more  I  shall  be  enabled  to  serve 
your  Majesty  and  yours.  I  humbly  take  my  leave. 

Your  Majesty's  to  be  commanded. 

Lambeth,  May  2,  ]  635. 


1  [The  letters  for  the    distressed  known  negotiator,  had  been  recently 

ministers    of    the     Palatinate    were  employed    at    an    assembly    of   the 

issued  May  8.    See  vol.  vi.  p.  417.  On  German  princes   at  Frankfort.    See 

the    subject  of  this  brief,  and    the  above,  pp.  73,  87.] 

Queen's  acknowledgment  of   Laud's  n  [Laud  had   been  admitted  into 

kindness,  see  vol.  iv.  p.  312.]  the   Foreign    Committee  on  March 

m  [Sir  Robert  Anstruther,  a  well-  16.    See  Diary,  March  16,  1634.] 


LETTERS.  127 

A.i>.  1635. 

LETTER  CCLXXI. 

TO   THE   ELECTOR  PALATINE. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MAY  IT  PLEASE  YOUR   HIGHNESS, 

I  HUMBLY  thank  you  for  the  great  honour  done  me  by 
your  noble  and  kind  letters.  'Tis  true  I  gave  the  cause 
of  the  ministers  of  the  Palatinate  all  the  assistance  I  was 
able.  It  was  an  act  of  charity  in  itself,  and  I  held  myself 
bound  to  do  it,  but  did  not  look  upon  any  other  end  but 
their  relief.  The  noble  acceptance  of  so  small  endeavours, 
both  from  the  Queen  (whom  I  ever  honoured)  and  your 
self,  makes  me  happy  in  the  performance  of  a  duty. 
And  that  you  will  not  forget  it,  is  favour  enough  for  me 
ever  to  remember.  I  pray  God  bless  you,  to  whose  pro 
tection  for  yourself  and  fortunes  I  heartily  recommend  you, 
and  rest 

Your  Highness's  humble  and  affectionate  Servant, 

W.  C. 

Lambeth,  May  2,  1635. 


LETTER  CCLXXII. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  COMPLAINED  in  my  last  letters  to  your  Lordship,  sent 
by  your  brother,  that  I  wanted  matter  to  write,  because  your 
letters  were  not  come. 

That  day  they  came,  but  I,  that  had  then  matter,  had  no 
time  to  write.  So  your  brother  had  the  empty  letter,  and 
here  after  it  comes  one  that  is  fuller. 

The  course  which  you  have  held  for  the  levying  and  taxing 
of  the  subsidies  hath  been  as  wise  as  fortunate.  And  for  my 


128  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1635.  part,  I  think  the  wisdom  led  in  the  fortune.  I  do  not  know 
what  answer  you  can  have  to  it,  but  thanks  proportionable 
to  a  great  service ;  and  I  hope  you  shall  have  it  from  a  better 
pen, — the  Secretary  being  very  careful  of  this  and  all  your 
despatches. 

I  think  your  advice  concerning  the  Lord  Willmot0  is  ex 
ceeding  good,  and  I  shall  pursue  it  at  the  Committee  till  I 
can  see  a  better  given,  which  till  I  see,  I  shall  hardly  believe 
possible. 

You  must  But  whereas  you  write  that,  for  your  own  ease  and  my 
this  slip,  fuller  understanding,  you  have  caused  the  King's  learned 

for  writing  Counsel  to  draw  up  the  case,  and  that  you  have  sent  it  me 

in  haste,  * 

I  took  up    under  their  hands ;    I   find  no   such  paper  enclosed.     And 

catedtoPSe-  ^low  **  should  leap  out  without  breaking  your  seals,  I  do  not 
cretary  know ;  unless,  perhaps,  it  had  some  of  the  Lady  Purbeck's 
answered  artj  wno  was  taken  by  my  warrant  and  committed  to  the 
this  pas-  Gate-house,  but  to  avoid  penance  got  out  of  her  chamber 
it  had  been  and  the  prison,  leaving  the  doors  locked.  Yet  I  do  not 

letter.  °Wn  think  she  Sot  out  of  the  key-hole  i. 

'Tis  excellent  news  that  you  have  brought  the  Commons 
house  to  such  an  orderly  consideration  of  the  King's  debts 
there.  And  you  shall  do  very  providently  (but  I  hope  it  is 
clone  already)  to  get  the  order  of  the  house  in  writing  set  unto 
you.  I  doubt  not  then  but  that  you  will  do  duty,  and  avoid 
all  danger.  If  the  now  Bishop  of  Femes  would  lend  me  some 
of  his  old  ends  of  gold  and  silver,  how  I  would  pay  you  out  of 
Tully  and  Seneca  all  that  I  owe  you,  and  more. 

For  the  transporting  of  wrool  into  France,  I  am  clear  the 
mischief  will  be  great  which  will  come  thereby  to  the  clothing 
of  England.  And  as  clear  it  is  that  you  cannot  stop  it  there, 
if  we  on  this  side  concur  not  with  your  endeavours. 

But  to  deal  freely  with  you,  I  do  not  think  the  conference 
with  the  customers  will  do  the  work.  For  the  truth  is,  Scot 
land  is  too  open  in  that  kind,  and  we  cannot  shut  it.  And 
the  openness  of  that  door  lays  the  North  of  England  too 
open  also.  But  for  the  judgment  which  I  have  of  the 

0  [This  refers  to  some  Crown  Lands  despatch  of  April  7.      (See  Strafforde 

which  that  lord  was  accused  of  holding  Letters,  ibid.)] 

in  his  possession.      (See   Strafforde  «  [See  the  details  of  this  story,  vol. 

Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  401.)J  iii.  p.  394.] 

P  [This    was  a  duplicate    of   the 


LETTERS.  129 

business,  it  is  this.     I  think  somewhat,,  and  that  to  purpose,  A.  D.  1635. 
must  be  done,  or  our  clothing  trade  will  suffer. 

For  when  I  see  wool  and  fullers'  earth  transported,  taxes 
and  taxes  put  upon  our  cloth  in  foreign  parts,  the  Dutch 
diligent  to  gain  the  handicraft  of  it  for  their  poorer  sort,  I 
cannot  expect  any  good  of  it. 

I  hope  this  admonition  of  yours  will  waken  some  that  sleep 
too  much  upon  these  things,  whereas  the  loss  may  far  more 
easily  be  prevented  than  recovered. 

I  am  heartily  sorry  you  have  lien  in  so  long  from  the  4th 
of  March  to  the  13th  April.  God  bless  your  upsitting :  I 
hope  you  have  had  some  good  gossiping  therewhile.  As  for 
the  Bishops  of  Ulster,  they  are  happy  men,  and  I  am  glad,  and 
so  may  they  be,  that  you  have  stuck  so  close  unto  them r.  Con 
cerning  Dr.  Bruce,  and  that  business  of  his,  I  have  written 
at  large  unto  you  what  is  conceived  of  it  here,  both  by  the 
Lord  Keeper  and  the  civilians,  and  till  I  can  receive  answer 
to  that,  it  is  in  vain  for  me  to  say  more  upon  the  course  you 
now  move.  And,  therefore,  for  this  business  I  refer  myself 
to  those  my  former  letters.  me 

I  do  easily  believe  that  all  which  you  writ  to  102  con- 
the  Treasurership  Lord  Cottington 
cerning  105  and  110  is  most  true.     And  I  have  of  late  seen 

Lord  Cottington 
more  into  the  disposition  of  110,  since  the  death  of  his  lady, 

the  Lady  Mora8,  than  ever  I  did  before;  and  perhaps  into 
his  thoughts  concerning  myself.  a 

Yet  I  confess  truly  I  did  not  know  [it]  was  as  you  write,  40, 

m       i       g        h      t        y        e  and  a      d       e       t        e       r 

61,  46,  38,  55,  73,  79,  45,  17,  84,  23,  42,  34,  43,  73,  44,  69, 

mined  malice 

62,  48,    64,  44,  35,  29,    17,   19,    61,  41,  60,  47,  32,  45, 

the  Lord  Deputy 

against  130  and  her  children.     Yet  I  did  believe  there  was 
malice  enough  against  her.    For  yourself,  you  may  now  go  on 

the  Lord  Deputy 

cheerfully,  and  I  shall  wish  you  to  give  130  no  discourage- 

the  Lord  Treasurer 
ment,  and  yet  you  may  leave  her  to  herself.     Certainly   105 

75,  41,  71,  28,  4%  17,  very  56,  43,  40,  53,  46,  45,  27,  19, 

r  [See  above,  p.  108.]  been  originally  intended  for  the  Earl 

•  [The  Lady  Mora  must  then  have      of  Portland.] 

LAUD. — VOL.   VI.  APR 


130  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1635.    block        einyourwa        ye 

31,  60,  50,  32,  57,  45,  48,  63,  79,  50,  54,  70,  76,  41,  80,  44. 
But  I  wonder  not  at  it.  For  the  same  block  lay  in  my  way 
too,  when  I  could  have  wished  it  otherwise.  And  whereas 

Laud 
you  write  that  you  are  of  opinion  that  102  is,  in  this  par- 

your  Lordship 

ticular,  of  the  same  mind  with  130,  were  it  possible  her  inward 
thoughts  might  be  read ;  I  shall  deal  clearly  with  your  Lord 
ship  what  I  have  heard  her  say.  I  heard  102  profess  more 
than  once  that  she  did  verily  believe  29, 1 7, 20, 23, 13, 9, 1 1, 14, 5 
all  this  and  more,  and  that  she  believes  it  still.  But  for  the 
thoughts  of  her  heart  I  am  not  fully  acquainted  with  them, 
yet  I  think  in  this  she  dissembles  not  with  me.  Nor  certainly 

Ireland       England 
will  things  go  the  worse  for  170  and  127,  or  with  them,  for 

this  Writ  of  Remove. 

I  humbly  thank  your  Lordship  for  your  love  in  the  business 
with  Sir  William  Rives*.  I  have  sent  to  the  President11  to 
consider  of  the  worth  of  the  land,  and  I  find  that  twenty  years' 
purchase  will  be  very  dear ;  because,  quite  contrary  to  his 
speech  to  your  Lordship,  I  am  informed  no  penny  more  can 
ever  be  raised  upon  it.  And  if  it  could,  a  college  is  not 
the  fittest  to  do  it.  But  the  President  desires  some  time 
to  think  of  it;  and  I  am  glad  he  doth  so,  because  it  con 
tinues  with  your  advice.  In  the  meantime  I  pray  thank 
Sir  William  for  his  kindness,  and  let  him  know  I  have  sent 
word  to  that  College  whose  business  it  is.  And  so  soon  as 
I  hear  from  them  any  resolution  he  shall  not  fail  to  hear  it 
from  me. 

I  heartily  thank  you  for  Croxton,  and  am  sorry  your 
gout  is  so  self-willed  that,  notwithstanding  all  my  orders 
against  it  at  Lambeth v,  it  should  follow  you  with  so  much 
malice.  And  I  am  the  more  sorry  a  great  deal,  because 
having  now  made  such  a  seizure  upon  you,  it  will  return 
and  visit  you  oftener  than  you  will  bid  it  welcome.  And 
if  it  do  so,  it  will  prove  tedious  and  troublesome  to  your 
active  spirit. 

I  have  been  informed  of  Mr.  Atherton's  casew,  and  moved 

1  [See  vol.  vi.  pp.  415,  424.]  v  [See  voi.  vi.  p.  4i6.] 

u  [Dr.  Richard  Baylie.]  w  [This  was  for  permission  to  hold 


LETTERS.  131 

for  his  dispensation,  and  I  gave  my  Lord  Chancellor  of  Ire-  A.  D.  1635. 
land  a  true  accompt  of  his  Majesty's  answer,  and  (I  think)  of 
my  own  judgment  also.  I  confess  I  have  received  very  good 
testimony  heretofore  of  the  man,  his  merits  in  the  Church, 
and  the  pains  and  charge  he  hath  been  at  to  recover  to  the 
Church.  But  your  Lordship  will  remember  that  I  ever 
craved  leave  with  all  freedom  (which  is  the  way  I  have  ever 
gone  with  my  honourable  friends)  to  dissent  where  my 
judgment  or  conscience  goes  against  anything  that  is  desired 
of  me ;  and  no  man  shall  give  his  friends  more  latitude  in  the 
same  case  than  I  shall.  And  in  this,  both  my  judgment  and 
my  conscience,  as  they  stand  yet  informed,  are  against  it. 
My  judgment,  because  it  will  be  of  evil  and  scandalous  ex 
ample  to  hold  different  preferments,  especially  such  as  have 
not  cure,  in  divers  kingdoms,  and  the  King  hath  declared 
against  it  for  Bishops'  commendams.  My  conscience,  be 
cause  they  which  live  at  that  distance  seldom  or  never  look 
after  the  cure  which  they  have  left  behind  them.  And,  for 
my  part,  I  am  confident  if  this  once  gets  footing  in  Ireland, 
we  shall  have  it  fall  into  practice  in  Scotland  too,  and  the 
Church  of  England  made  a  stale  to  both.  This  is  to  my 
remembrance  the  only  thing  in  which  your  judgment  and 
mine  have  differed,  and  you  must  not  quarrel  with  me  for  it, 
for  I  shall  leave  you  as  free  as  I  mean  to  keep  myself. 

This  case  of  Mr.  Atherton's,  and  that  which  follows  in  your 
letters  concerning  Mr.  Michael  Wandesford,  comes  all  to  one. 
And,  therefore,  cannot  receive  a  different  answer.  I  confess, 
the  allowance  you  mention  here  for  a  curate  is  very  good 
during  the  time  of  his  absence  at  Limerick  ;  but  the  ground 
is  still  the  same.  And  I  cannot  but  hold  it  (as  I  know  it  will 
be  reputed)  very  scandalous  to  hold  preferments  in  two  king 
doms.  I  profess  to  your  Lordship  I  am  heartily  sorry  I 
cannot  concur  with  you  in  this.  And  would  you  hear  me,  I 
should  think  this  the  far  better  way, — make  him  Dean  of 
Limerick,  and  fit  him  there  with  something  else  so  soon  as  it 
falls,  and  give  him  such  delay  in  this  as  may  carry  this  year's 
harvest  (if  not  the  next  also)  into  his  barns  before  he  need 

a  stall  in  Christ  Church  Cathedral,      shire.    John  Atherton  was  afterwards 
Dublin,  with  his  benefice  in  Somerset-      nominated  Bp.  of  Waterford.] 

K2 


132  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  ]635.  leave  his  benefice.  If  this  you  like  not,  I  cannot  tell  what  to 
say,  till  I  hear  again  from  you.  And  by  your  good  leave,  I 
think  it  would  make  more  men  of  worth  look  over  thither  if 
they  might  be  wholly  provided  for  there,  and  not  be  divided 
between  two  kingdoms. 

Since  the  English  Canons  are  received  in  substance,  I  care 
not  much  for  the  form.  And  one  passing  good  thing  we  have 
got  by  it,  besides  the  placing  of  the  altar  at  the  east  end,  and 
that  is  a  passing  good  canon  about  confession x. 

Neither  is  it  any  wonder  to  me,  that  know  the  man,  that 
the  Primate  should  be  so  earnest  in  such  a  trifle.  As  for  the 
name  of  Jesus,  since  they  will  have  no  joint  in  their  knees  to 
honour  Him,  they  may  get  the  gout  in  the  knees  not  to  serve 
themselves  y.  I  doubt,  if  the  truth  were  known,  you  to  humour 
the  place  and  time  have  forborne  your  duty  in  public  in  that 
behalf.  And  if  you  have  I  shall  wish  the  gout  may  continue 
in  your  knee  till  you  be  better  minded  to  honour  Jesus 
with  it. 

And  see  the  spite  of  it.  Here  is  at  this  very  instant  a  book 
come  to  my  hands  from  your  friends  at  Amsterdam,  against 
bowing  at  the  name  of  Jesus.  If  I  do  send  it  you,  I  hope 
you  will  make  good  use  of  it ;  and  out  of  that  get  strength 
enough  to  confirm  your  brethren  that  refuse  the  Bowing 
Canon. 

For  Mr.  Garrat2  you  write  handsomely;  and  for  all  youra 
in  good  faith  at  the  end  of  that  paragraph,  I  see  your  mean 
ing  through  your  lines.  I  make  as  little  doubt  as  your  Lord 
ship  of  his  honesty  in  his  place.  I  have  known  him  long. 
But  whether  good  company  (which  he  likes  well)  will  let  him 
be  as  vigilant  for"  the  thrift,  and  careful  for  the  government 
of  that  house  as  is  requisite,  I  am  not  infinitely  confident. 

x  [See   Irish  Canons,   Canon  xix.  14th  of  April,  to  request  him  to  use 

Wilkins'  Concilia,  vol.  iv.  p.  501.]  his  interest  with  the  Archbishop  to 

y  [The  18th  English  Canon,  which  obtain  for  him  the  reversion  of  the 

directs  that,  '  When  in  the  time  of  Mastership   of   the    Charter    House. 

Divine  Service  the  Lord  Jesus  shall  (See  Strafforde    Letters,    vol.  i.   pp. 

be  mentioned,  due  and  lowly  reverence  361,  412.)     He  obtained  the  appoint- 

shall   be   done   by  all  persons,'    was  ment  in  March  163|-,  on  the  death  of 

not    adopted    by   the    Irish    Convo-  Sir  Robert  Dallington,  having  been 

cation.]  previously  ordained   Deacon  by  Bp. 

z   [This  was  George  Garrard,  Went-  Richard  Montague  (vol.  ii.  p.  152).] 
worth's  frequent  correspondent.      He  a  [There  is  here  some  omission  in 

had  written  to    Wentworth,    on   the  MS.] 
15th  of  Jan.,  and    likewise   on  the 


LETTERS.  133 

He  hath  been  with  me  since  I  received  your  letters,  and  I  A.  D.  1635. 

have  given  a  fair  and  true  answer,  and  perhaps  shall  do  more 

than  so ;  yet  I  have  told  him  clearly  that  the  King  will  give 

no  reversions,  nor  dare  I  ask  it :  and  that  if  a  divine  of  worth 

seek  it  (as  formerly  it  hath  been)  I  cannot  be  for  him  against 

the  Church.     I  have  also  declared  unto  him  how  much  he  is 

bound  unto  you. 

For  myself,  he  never  came  at  me  since  my  living  about 

Lord  Cottington 

London  till  this  winter;  then  he  came  first  with  110  in  his 
company,  and  19  to  boot.  Since,  he  hath  visited  me  often  ; 
and  now  I  see  the  cause  of  his  kindness. 

I  thank  your  Lordship  for  your  love  to  my  Lord  Primate, 
and  the  great  care  you  have  promised  to  take  about  the  in 
heritance  of  that  See  in  Connaught  and  the  county  of  Mayob. 
I  pray  your  Lordship  to  continue  and  settle  what  you  have 
so  nobly  begun  for  him;  and  let  him  know  that  I  have  written 
to  you  about  it. 

In  my  last  I  gave  you  my  judgment  of  my  Lady  Duchess  her 
marriage  to  the  Lord  of  Dunluce,  son  to  the  Earl  of  Antrim.  I 
told  you  how  much  ground  she  had  lost  by  it,  and  that  with 
the  King  himself  as  well  as  all  others  of  quality.  Yet  she 
hath  showed  herself  so  brave  a  mother  to  my  noble  friend 
the  Duke's  children,  that  I  cannot  for  his  and  their  sakes  be 
other  to  her  than  I  was  before,  though  I  think  I  have  been 
more  troubled  at  the  thing  than  any  other  friend  she  hath. 
But  now  'tis  past  remedy,  I  have  a  suit  to  make  to  you,  and 
you  must  not  deny  it  me.  It  is  said  here,  how  truly  I  know 
not,  that  you  have  conceived  some  displeasure  against  the 
young  Lord ;  and  they  are  fearful  of  some  neglect  or  disgrace 
that  may  be  put  upon  him  by  your  frown,  when  he  comes 
into  Ireland,  as  I  hear  he  shortly  must  upon  his  father's 
settling  of  his  estate  upon  him.  When  he  comes  he  shall 
bring  letters  from  me  to  your  Lordship,  and  my  earnest  and 
humble  suit  is,  that  for  my  sake  you  will  use  him  nobly,  and 
let  him  know  how  carefully  I  have  written  to  make  his  way. 

I  have  not  heard  that  he  hath  done  anything  to  discon 
tent  you,  but  if  he  have,  you  know  court  jostles  are  many. 

b  [300L  a  year  were  afterwards  recovered  to  the  See  of  Armagh.  (See  Letter 
of  August  28,  1637.)] 


134  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1635.  And  I  dare   undertake   for   the   future   he   shall   be   your 
servant. 

I  pray  send  me  word  what  you  will  do  in  this,  being  very 
loth  any  more  should  be  added  to  the  poor  Lady's  affliction. 

So  in  haste  and  weariness,  I  leave  you  to  the  grace  of  God, 
and  a  good  riddance  of  your  gout.     I  rest 

Your  Lordship's 
Faithful  and  affectionate  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  May  12,  1635. 
Rec.  25th. 


'LETTER  CCLXXI1I. 

TO  THE  MAYOR  OF   CANTERBURY. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Christo. 

AFTER  my  hearty  commendations,  &c. 

I  lately  received  a  petition  from  yourself  and  your  brethren 
on  the  behalf  of  the  City  of  Canterbury,  concerning  the  Dutch 
and  Walloon  Churches  there.  And  first,  I  must  let  you  know 
that  there  is  not  one  particular  thing  mentioned  in  this  your 
letter  or  petition  on  the  behalf  of  these  strangers,  which  the 
ministers  of  those  congregations,  when  they  were  with  me, 
did  not  formerly  represent.  And  I  doubt  not  but  you  have 
known  from  them,  what  answer  they  received  from  me,  and 
that  by  order  from  the  King's  Majesty,  and  the  State  :  and 
therefore  you  cannot  expect  but  that  to  the  same  thing  you 
must  receive  again  the  same  answer.  Yet,  because  you  should 
see  I  proceeded  not  in  this  business  but  upon  warrantable 
grounds,  and  that  I  am  ready  to  do  you  and  the  city  as  much 
respect  as  I  promised,  I  have  again  in  open  council  ac 
quainted  his  Majesty  and  the  Lords  that  which  you  have 
written,  and  how  far  it  concerns  the  city  in  general,  as  well 
as  the  stranger  congregations ;  and  am  commanded  to  return 
you  his  answers. 

First,  the  Injunctions  which  I  have  made  concerning  the 


LETTERS.  135 

strangers  repairing  to  their  several  parishes6  (I  mean  such  as  A.D.  1635. 
are  natives,  and  with  such  interpretations  as  I  made  to  them 
selves  when  they  were  last  with  me)  must  stand  in  force  and 
[effect].  As  for  the  inconveniences  which  you  desire  may  be 
taken  into  consideration,  [I  require  you]  to  receive  this  answer 
to  them. 

The  first  is  your  fear  that  their  poor  may  be  cast  upon 
you,  [besides]  already  too  many  of  your  own.  To  this  you 
must  know,  that  the  command  of  the  [King>s  Majesty]  is, 
that  though  they  do  conform  themselves  to  the  English 
parishes,  yet  they  shall  co[ntinue  to  support]  their  poor  as 
they  did  before,  and  look  as  well  to  them  in  all  respects ;  at 
the  least  so  long  as  till  some  other  fitting  order  can  be  taken. 
And  they  must  not  look,  being  come  in  strangers  hither,  to 
receive  so  much  peace  and  benefit  by  the  State  as  they  do, 
and  not  conform  themselves  in  those  things  which  are  required 
of  them,  as  all  strangers  do  in  all  other  parts  of  Christendom. 

For  your  second,  that  divers  of  their  trades  will  fail,  which 
are  now  upheld  by  the  rules  of  their  congregations.  That  is 
grounded  upon  no  reason  at  all.  For  I  hope  the  congrega 
tion  doth  not  set  rules  to  their  several  trades  while  they  are 
at  church,  nor  make  it  any  part  of  that  service ;  and  for  any 
other  meeting  to  set  rules  to  their  trades,  or  to  do  anything 
else  about  them,  there's  no  Injunction  that  restrains  from 
these.  Neither  need  their  resorting  to  their  several  parishes 
any  way  hinder  that.  And  whereas  you  add,  that  no  English 
man  in  your  city  hath  ever  had  knowledge  or  interest  in 
those  trades,  the  Lords  like  that  worse  than  anything  else, 
and  have  reason  so  to  do.  For  why  should  strangers  come 
here,  and  enjoy  the  peace  of  the  kingdom,  and  eat  of  the  fat 
of  the  land,  and  not  vouchsafe  to  teach  such  English  as  are 
apt  and  willing  to  learn  the  trades  which  they  profess  and 
practise  ? 

As  for  that  which  follows,  namely,  that  many  poor  English 
women,  boys,  and  girls,  shall  not  be  employed  as  they  now  are 
in  spinning,  winding,  drawing  and  other  works,  wherein  to 
their  great  benefit  and  relief  they  are  daily  exercised ;  there's 
as  little  reason  for  that  as  for  the  former.  For  since  nothing 
in  my  Injunctions  need  put  any  the  least  stop  to  their 
c  [Sec  vol.  vi.  p.  28.] 


136  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1635.  several  trades,  all  these  women  and  children  both  may  and 
must  be  employed  by  them,  as  they  formerly  were ;  for  their 
trades  cannot  go  on  without  such  to  work  under  them. 

And  last  of  all  you  add,  if  the  congregation  be  so  diminished, 
they  will  not  be  able  to  contribute  to  the  city's  charge,  as 
heretofore  they  have  usually  done,  and  in  good  measure,  upon 
all  such  occasions  as  concern  his  Majesty's  service :  there  is 
no  more  reason  for  that  than  for  any  of  the  rest.  For  so  long 
as  they  live  in  the  city,  and  exercise  their  trades,  both  native 
and  alien  must  rateably  serve  the  King  and  the  State.  And 
I  hope  the  repairing  of  the  natives  to  the  English  parishes 
cannot  take  off  any  of  their  duty  ;  and  to  the  city  'tis  all 
one,  so  their  several  rates  be  paid,  whether  they  be  paid  in  a 
lump  from  the  whole  congregation,  or  part  from  the  particular 
men  which  are  natives,  and  part  from  that  congregation 
which  remains  as  yet  alien. 

In  all  these  respects,  though  I  have  at  your  entreaty  made 
known  to  his  Majesty  and  the  Lords  all  that  you  have  sug 
gested  in  your  petition,  yet  a  mediator  for  you  I  cannot  be  in 
those  particulars,  which  are  so  disserviceable  both  to  Church 
and  State.  Neither  would  I  ever  have  made  my  Injunc 
tions,  if  I  had  not  formerly  weighed  them  well,  and  found 
them  fit  to  be  put  in  practice.  These  are,  therefore,  to  let 
you  know  that  my  Injunctions  must  be  obeyed,  and  that 
I  shall  go  constantly  on  with  them ;  and  therefore  do  hereby 
pray  and  require  you  the  Mayor  and  governors  of  the  city,  to 
second  all  these  things  in  all  fair  and  due  proceedings  for  the 
establishment  of  uniform  government,  as  well  concerning 
those  strangers,  natives,  or  any  other.  And  to  let  them  know 
that  this  is  the  resolution  of  the  Lords,  as  well  as  of  myself. 
And  I  doubt  not  but  that  the  strangers  themselves  may  live, 
they  and  their  posterity,  to  bless  the  State  for  this  care  taken 
of  them.  Sol  leave  you  all  to  the  grace  of  God,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend. 
Endorsed : 

'May  25, 1635. 
'  The  copye  of  my  L".  to  the  Citty  of 

Canterb.  concerning  ye  Dutch  and 

Walloon  Congrcgaions,'  &c. 


LETTERS.  137 

A,  D.  1635. 


LETTER  CCLXXIV. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  PRESSED  a  suit  upon  you  on  the  behalf  of  the  young 
Lord  of  Dunluce,  in  the  end  of  my  last  letters,  that  you 
would  be  pleased  to  use  him  nobly  and  respectfully,  for  my 
sake.  And  by  these  my  letters  which  I  put  into  his  own 
hands,  I  desire  the  same  favour  still.  I  hoped  I  should  have 
received  an  answer  from  you  before  this,  that  I  might  with 
more  confidence  have  assured  my  Lady  Duchess  that  he 
should  receive  all  kindness  and  fair  usage  from  you.  But 
I  see  his  Lordship's  occasions  call  him  thither  sooner,  and 
therefore  I  pray  let  me  be  as  sure  of  this  my  easy  suit  granted 
as  if  I  had  received  an  answer  already.  I  profess  I  do  not 
know  why  any  doubt  should  be  made  of  your  Lordship,  who 
use  all  men  there  so  nobly.  Nor  did  I  hear  of  any  offence 
given  you  by  this  Lord,  nor  hath  any  particular  doubt  of 
anything  been  represented  to  me.  But  the  truth  is,  the  good 
Lady  finding  all  her  friends  ill  satisfied  with  her  marriage,  is 
very  sensible  of  anything  that  might  (should  it  happen)  add 
to  her  grief.  And,  my  Lord,  deny  me  not  this  request,  but 
receive  this  young  Lord  so  as  that  my  Lady  Duchess  and  he 
both  may  thank  me  for  these  letters.  And  you  shall  thereby 
much  oblige  me  who  am  already  and  shall  ever  be 

Your  Lordship's  most  faithful 

and  affectionate  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  May  26,  1635. 


138  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1635. 

LETTER  CCLXXV. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

Sal.  in  Christo. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

YOUR  Lordship  will  give  me  leave  to  answer  one  passage 
of  your  Lordship's  apart  by  itself,  which  I  have  put  into  this 
bearer's  hands,  because  it  wholly  concerns  him  and  my  kins 
woman,  his  wifed. 

And  first,  I  heartily  thank  your  Lordship  for  your  noble 
favour  showed  to  him  already  for  my  sake,  and  I  hope  his 
carriage  will  be  such  as  that  you  shall  have  no  cause  to  repent 
you  of  your  kindness. 

Next,  I  shall  humbly  present  his  further  suit  to  your 
Lordship,  which  is,  that  in  case  his  other  business  concerning 
Mr.  Barnaul's  grant  fail,  as  I  doubt  it  must,  you  will  yet 
honourably  be  pleased  to  afford  him  some  proportion  of  lands 
in  the  county  of  Roscommon,  or  in  any  other  convenient 
place  in  this  plantation  of  Connaught,  at  such  rates  as 
other  undertakers  in  the  like  kind  have. 

This  request  of  his  seeming  to  me  very  reasonable  I  shall 
leave  to  your  Lordship's  wisdom,  not  doubting  but  that  he 
shall  fare  the  better  for  my  sake,  for  which  I  shall  give  you 
very  hearty  thanks. 

So  you  have  my  kinswoman's  errand,  and  me 

Your  Lordship's 
Very  loving  poor  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  June  4th,  1635. 


LETTER  CCLXXVI. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  AM  heartily  glad  of  your  recovery,  and  I  pray  God 
bless  you  from  many  such  fits,  as  merrily  as  I  played  the 
physician  when  I  gave  rules  against  ite.  But  I  hope  your 

d  [See  above,  p.  110.]  e  [Sec  vol.  vi.  p.  416.] 


LETTERS.  139 

body  decays  not  so  fast  as  you  fear ;  yet  you  take  the  way  to  A.  D.  1635. 
make  it,  for  I  see  by  your  despatches  hither  your  pains 
exceed  the  strength  of  a  young  body,  and  your  mind  is  too 
strong  for  the  walls  it  inhabits.  You  must  give  your  body 
both  more  ease  and  more  exercise,  by  turns.  Ask  your 
better  physicians  how  much  I  am  out  in  this  recipe. 

I  thank  your  Lordship  for  passing  by  Drummoref,  and  his 
wrongs  to  me  :  if  he  be  guilty,  God  forgive  him ;  and  if  he 
be  not,  why  should  I  trouble  him  ? 

The  King  shall  have  the  glory  of  settling  of  that  Church, 
but  the  care  and  the  pains  are  yours.  God  lend  you  life  and 
strength  to  continue  it,  and  reward  you  for  it.  But  is  it  not 
your  great  happiness,  that  being  heretofore  so  well  acquainted 
with  my  predecessor  in  England,  you  should  meet  with  a  man 
there  so  like  him  ?  I  hope  you  will  make  good  use  of  this,  or 
you  are  much  to  blame.  And  yet  though  he  preach  as  well 
as  my  predecessor,  I  doubt  he  doth  not  equal  his  other 
abilities.  As  for  your  noble  expressions  of  your  love  to  me, 
I  believe  them  all,  and  shall  be  ready  to  answer  them. 

But  doth  the  Lord  of  Cork's  tomb  go  to  Youghal  ?  Must 
it  stand  as  a  monument  of  his  piety  in  that  place  to  which 
he  hath  showed  so  much  ?  But  what  if  the  cause  go  against 
him,  will  he  not  remove  it  from  hence  too  ?  There  will  be 
time  enough  to  think  of  this,  since  it  cannot  come  to  hearing 
till  Michaelmas  Term.  And  I  see  by  you,  that  though  the 
Lady  Mora  be  gone,  yet  some  of  her  brats  hang  about  the 
Castle  chamber  there. 
the  Lord  Treasurer  Lord  Cottington  the  B.  o  f 

That  105,  17,  and  110  did  much  favour  85,  12,  30,  49,  36, 

25,  59,  46,  63,  33,  50,  60,  64,  14,  10,  I  writ  to  your  Lord 
ship,  but  not  so  much  for  news  as  to  let  you  know  the  course 
is  still  held.  And  though  the  Lady  Mora  have  forsaken  the 

Lord  Cottington 
business,  yet  110  do  all  that  she  intended,  and  have  been 

the  King  the  B. 

earnest  divers  times  with  100  to  bring  85,  17,  20,  30  off. 

And  to  fit  your  Northamptonshire  saw  with  another  out 
of  Terence,  is  not  this  Ex  malo  principio  magna  fami- 
liaritas  ?  For  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln's  cause,  it  is  true  there 

f  [See  above,  pp.  94,  111.] 


140  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1685.  is  publication,  but  the  books  are  so  long,  that  it  comes  not  to 
hearing  till  Michaelmas  term,  if  then,  for  many  friends  labour 
for  time.  And  if  he  should  hear  how  you  would  have  his 
nails  pared,  I  doubt  not  but  he  would  scratch  you  as  (some 
say)  he  hath  done  others.  But  for  some  necessary  considera 
tions,  I  keep  myself  a  stranger  to  him. 

I  have  moved  the  King  again  about  the  subsidies,  and  he 
hath  renewed  his  promise  to  me  that  they  shall  be  left  to  do 
the  business  on  that  side,  that  the  revenues  there  may  settle. 

the  King 

And  to  do  all  men  right,  I  do  not  find  by  100  that  either  29, 

Lord  Cottington 

or  27,  or  26,  or  110,  have  moved  anything  to  the  contrary. 
And  at  the  Commission  of  the  Treasury  (and  I  have  been 
absent  from  no  meeting  yet)  not  one  of  all  these  have  moved 
anything  to  have  those  subsidies  hither.  If  I  find  anything 
stirring  that  way,  I  will  at  all  times  do  you  all  the  service  I 
can ;  though  it  be  most  true  which  you  fear,  that  here  is 
much  want  to  serve  present  occasions.  And  I  know  now 

Lord  Cottington 
that  13  and  110  are  concerned  enough  in  it,  and  so  is  15  g 

too,  which  I  doubt  you  will  hardly  believe. 

I  am  glad  you  have  your  content  for  the  tallow  business.  I 
would  we  had  for  the  soap,  which  continues  yet  extreme  vile. 
I  am  upon  a  way  of  remedy,  and  you  would  not  think  what 
opposition  I  have,  though  it  be  the  clearest  proposition  that 
I  think  ever  was  made,  and  very  advantageous  to  the  King. 

The  old  soap-boilers  will  come  into  a  corporation,  sell 
as  good  soap  as  they  were  wont  to  make  for  3d.  ob.  the 
pound  as  the  others  do. 

And  where  the  New  give  £20,000  (which  was  never  yet 
done),  they  will  give  the  King  £40,000  per  annum,  eight 
pounds  per  ton,  and  advance  still  beforehand  ten  thousand 
pounds  for  the  King's  security  of  their  payment.  And  all 
other  conditions  are  answerable,  and  not  to  be  excepted 
against.  So  with  one  twenty  thousand  pounds  a  year  of 
this  the  new  patentees  shall  be  paid  all  they  can  challenge, 

K  [This  is   probably  intended  for  other  of   great   consequence  ...  my 

'115,'  the  cipher   for  Sir  F.  Winde-  old  friend  Sir  F.  W.  forsook  me,  and 

bank.     See  entry  in  Diary, 'Julii  12,  joined  with  the  L.  Cottington.'] 
In  this  [the  soap]  business  and  some 


LETTERS.  141 

principal   arid   interest,  for   their   pretended    service  to  the  A.  D.  1635. 
Crown ;  and  the  King  shall  have  £20,000  more  therewhile, 
and  £40,000  for  ever  so  soon  as  they  are  discharged.     Yet 
now  forsooth  great  care  must  be  had  of  unsettling  a  thing 
so  well  mastered. 

The  truth  is,  I  find  some  very  angry  that  I  should  be  able 
to  do  this  service,  and  in  this  way.  Well,  I  hope  I  shall 
master  it  for  all  this  opposition.  If  I  do  not,  1  shall  have 
little  heart  to  think  of  my  master's  thrift  any  further.  I 
am  glad  you  were  of  this  mind  before,  but  I  believe  you 
did  not  dream  they  would  be  drawn  so  high.  And  it  came 
the  handsomest  into  -my  head  that  might  be.  But  wot  you 
what  ?  I  can  now  tell  you  what  made  the  Lady  Mora  deaf 
on  that  ear.  It  was  this — her  husband  had  £2,000  a-year 
from  the  new  patentees,  and  unless  the  old  would  give  as 
much,  they  might  not  be  admitted  into  the  corporation,  nor 
anything  else  be  indulged  them.  I  speak  this  from  such  a 
hand  as  you  cannot  distrust. 

It  is  well  you  have  your  letter  for  the  Archbishop  of 
Cashells.  I  hope  it  will  be  for  all  the  Church  as  well  as  for 

Lord  Cottington 

him.  'Tis  most  true  that  110  did  all  of  them  advise  against 
this  letter,  and  to  put  those  causes  into  chancery.  But  I  did  not 
know  that  the  Impropriations  had  so  many  enemies,  and  those 
the  same.  Yet  let  me  tell  you,  that  now  he  that  persuaded 
you  most  to  hinder  the  passing  of  them  from  the  Crown, 
did  not  make  an 

34,  46,  35,  17,  63,  51,  74,  19,  61,  40,  57,  45,  13,  15,  40,  63, 
79,  44,  29,  50,  66,  65,  51,  71,  47,  73,  46,  4°9,  64,  19,  but  all 

the     Co        mm        issi        ono 

went  free  at  86,  33,  51,  62.  61,  48,  72,  71,  47,  50,  63,  51, 
f     the  Treasury     e. 

37,  85,  18,  74,  69,  45,  40,  71,  54,  69,  80, 43.  So  I  see  smooth 
streams  may  run  rough  at  bottom. 

I  sleep  not  upon  Sir  Geo.  Radcliffe's  case,  nor  I  think 
the  lawyers  whom  I  trust  with  it.  But  I  cannot  yet  give 
you  any  accompt.  I  hope  in  court  terms  to  have  a  very 
good  lawyer  study  it  hard,  and  read  upon  it  this  summer, 
and  then  you  shall  hear  more. 

I  have  not  leisure  since  I  meddled  with  the  Treasure 
(see  how  I  am  fallen  upon  rhyme,  and  what  I  might  do  if 


142  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1635.  I  would  give  my  mind  to  it)  to  go  on  with  your  College  Sta 
tutes  ;  but  I  hope  this  summer  at  Croydon  I  may  find  time 
for  it,  if  I  have  any  time  at  all  to  be  there.  And  yet  I  pray 
think  I  am  not  idle.  The  truth  is,  I  am  very  weary,  and  my 
ruins,  as  they  are  older  than  yours,  so  must  they  in  course 
fall  sooner.  And  the  King  shall  have  less  to  do  to  fit  him 
self  with  another  Archbishop,  than  with  another  Deputy. 

My  Lord  of  Derry,  I  thank  him,  gave  me  notice  of  all  your 
Church  business  in  convocation,  as  your  Lordship  directed 
him.  And  'tis  well  your  later  letter  is  full  to  your  content 
against  Prynn  and  his  fellows.  And  for  aught  I  know,  the 
King  believes  as  you  do,  that  we  here  cannot  think  of  a 
Parliament  in  earnest. 

I  have  received  your  discourse  about  the  customs  of 
Ireland,  and  Barr's  case,  with  his  new  offer  h,  and  I  thank 
you  heartily  for  it.  Here  is  altum  silentium  for  aught  I  hear 
about  the  business.  But  if  any  speech  arise  concerning  it, 
you  have  armed  me.  But  it  is  an  excellent  piece  of  stuff, 
if  (as  you  write)  the  proposition  was  originally  fomented  by 
the  Treasurer  and  Cottington, 

30,  79,  105,  83,  15,  110,  for  I  thought  your  interest  in 
11,  29,  23, 14, 4,  9, 17,  had  been  so  good  that  you  should  not 
have  been  afraid  of  ciphers,  whatever  the  accompt  had  been. 

For  Dr.  Bruce,  I  have  spoken  again  with  my  Lord  Keeper 
about  the  reference  of  the  cause  to  them  you  name,  and  I 
hope  I  shall  prevail  with  him.  But  he  desires  time  to  speak 
once  more  with  Dr.  Bruce.  I  have  likewise  put  Mr.  Cressy i 
into  this  way.  But  in  any  case  vacate  all  for  as  much  as  con 
cerns  superinstitutions ;  and  hasten  the  settling  of  the  High 
Commission  there  if  ever  you  mean  to  rectify  the  exor- 
bitancies  which  are  too  big  for  the  Diocesan  and  his  ordi 
nary  jurisdiction. 

An  Act  of  State  to  settle  the  Chancellorships  of  Bishops 
upon  graduates  in  the  Civil  and  Canon  Laws,  will  do  much 
good,  and  raise  the  profession  there. 

For   Mr,   Hilton  J,   if  it  be  so  tender  a  point  to  touch 

h  [For  farming  them  at   a  higher  He  was  also  brother-in-law  of  Arch- 
rate.]  bishop   Ussher,  having  married  his 
1  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  386.]  sister  Anne.  (See  the  Ussher  Pedigree, 
*  [He  was  Chancellor  of  Armagh.  in  Elrington's  Life.)] 
See  above,  p.  121,  and  below,  p.  160. 


LETTERS.  143 

(as   I   easily  conceive  it  is,  now  I   know  the  relation),  it  A.  D.  1635. 
were   better   let   alone   than   have   the   Primate   too   much 
disquieted    at   present.    Yet  methinks  you   might  tell  him 
what  care  is  had  of  Hilton  for  his  sake,  which  yet  I  leave 
to  you. 

I  am  glad  you  have  received  his  Majesty's  letters  about 
the  Impropriations.  I  am  sure  now  they  are  in  a  safe  hand 
both  for  speed  and  execution.  Had  they  not  fallen  into 
Lady  Mora's  hand,  they  could  never  have  stuck  as  they 

Lord  Cottington 

did;  and  yet  I  find  by  you  that  110  more,  as  well  as  her 
self,  grudged  exceedingly  at  the  passing  of  them  out  of  the 
Crown.  I  confess  I  did  believe  some  of  them  no  great 
friends  to  the  Church.  But  that  the  Church  had  so  many 

Lord  Cottington 
great    enemies   as    110   showed  themselves  to    you  in  that 

particular,  I  did  not  believe  till  now.  And  I  thank  you 
heartily  for  letting  me  know  it.  The  rather,  because  one 
of  that  number  took  himself  once  so  much  beholden  to  me, 
as  that  he  bid  me  call  him  knave,  whenever  I  found  that 
he  did  not  serve  me  and  the  Church  to  the  uttermost. 
But  I  pray  pardon  me,  for  I  assure  you,  I  will  not  call  him 
so,  do  what  you  can. 

I  find  you  have  heard  by  another  hand  what  happened 

Lord  Cottington      and  Laud 

between  110,  17,  83,  19,  102;  but  I  will  assure  you,  though 

I  have  little  to  do  with  any  of  these  parties,  I  told  you  the 

your  Lordship's 

truth.  And  I  thank  you  for  telling  me  what  130  judg 
ment  is  of  it.  But  I  would  have  thanked  you  much 
more  if  you  would  freely  have  passed  your  own  censure 
of  it.  In  the  meantime,  nothing  was  moved  in  public  but 

Laud  the  King 

what  102  had  acquainted  100  with,  and  received  full  resolu 
tion  that  the  thing  should  be  put  on  to  the  uttermost.  So 

discoverye  mig 

that  34,  46,  71,  32,  49,  54,  45,  69,  79,  44,  17,  62,  48,  38, 

ht  bemad       e,         Lord  Cottington  p       1 

55,  73, 19,  [not]  30,  43,  62,  41,  35,  44,  28,  13,  5, 110,  65,  60, 

e       a        d       e       d  the  King 

43,  40,  34,  45,  35  strongly  that  it  was  most  unfit   100  his 
debts  shouldbe  1 

34,  44,  31,  73,  71,  18,  72,  56,  50,  53,  59,  34,  31,  45,  19,  60, 


144  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1635.    o         o        k       d 

50,  49,  57,  35  into,  and  would  needs  give  some  reasons, 
such  as  they  were,  why  it  was  not  fit  things  past  should  be 
looked  into  k. 

Laud  the  King's 

Here  102  have  100  warrants  to  proceed,  was  full  of  indig- 

to  see  master 

nation  74,  51,  17,  71,  45,  44,  29  his  62,  42,  72,  74,  44,  70, 

soe  abused,  yettg 

72,  51,  45,  23,  40,  31,  53,  72,  43,  34,  12,  79,  44,  74,  73,  39, 

a        v         e        Lord  Cottington 

41,  52,  45,  20,   110,  a  bone  to  chew  without  giving  any 

Laud, 
advantage  that  I  know  of  against  102,  whom  I  shall  hereafter 

take  more  care  of  for  your  sake,  but  not  for  his  own,  unless 
he  would  learn  to  use  me  better.  In  the  meantime,  that 
which  troubled  me  then,  and  doth  still,  is  that  I  have 

the  Lord  Treasurer 
discovered   already    that    12,    and   105,    was    so    far    short 

of  being  72,  51,  45,  17,  38,  50,  49,  34,  40,  71,  43,  69,  54, 

ant  as  the  King    t        o       o        k       e  him      f 

42,  63,  74,  29,  41,  71,  100,  74,  49,  51,  58,  45,  23,  95,  37, 

or  as      that 

50,  70,  15,  41,  72,  88,  he  was  no  good  one  at  all.  But 
whether  the  mighty  6*1,  42,  72,  71,  50,  36,  12,  13,  62,  49, 

nyehe        gotc        ameo        u        to 

63,  80,  45,  55,  44,  38,  50,  73,  32,  41,  62,  45,  51,  53,  73,  50, 

f  the  King's  purs       e       o       r    the     p      e       o       p        1       e 

37,    100,   66,53,70,71,43,50,70,85,66,44,50,65,59,43, 

72,  16,  24,  47,  71,  63,  49,  73  so  easy  to  be  found l. 

As  for  the  advantage  which  will  not  only  be  taken,  but 
sought  for,  I  thank  you  for  the  caveat,  and  I  will  not  fail  to 
take  the  best  care  I  can.  This  only  take  with  you,  that 

Lord  Cottington 
29,  and  23,  and  7,  and  110,  and  many  more,  are  all  of  opinion, 

the  King- 
that  it  is  no  way  fit  to  discourage  100  at  once  by  clear  under- 

k  [Garrard  writes,  April  4  ;  'The  late  years  had  raised  themselves  from 

Commissioners  for  the  Treasury  sit  very  mean  and  private  fortunes,  to 

constantly  thrice  a  week.  They  look  the  titles  and  estates  of  Earls,  which 

back  for  five  years  past,  how  things  he  considered  could  not  be  done  with- 

have  been  carried,  and  some  of  them  out  wrong  to  both '  the  King  and  the 

are  amazed  to  see  the  greatness  of  subject.  He  states  in  the  same  place 

the  King's  debts.'  (Strafforde  Letters,  on  Laud's  authority  that  the  honest 

vol.  i.  p.  413.)]  profits  of  the  place  were  about  7,000£. 

1  [Heylin  writes  that  Laud  ob-  a-year.  (Heylin's  Life  of  Laud,  p. 

served  that  '  various  Treasurers  of  285.)] 


LETTERS*  145 

standing  and  as  clear  a  representation  of  all  things.     And  A.D.  1635. 

indeed,  the  41,  33,  32,  51,  54,  63,  74,  72,  are  so  many,  so 
long  delayed,  so  confounded,  so  broken,  so  all  naught,  that  I 
have  every  day  less  hope  than  other  to  do  any  great  good* 

I  am  lately  informed  (how  true  it  is  I  know  not)  that 
Cottington  the  Queen  make  aoosu 

110  labours  by  101  to  [62],  42, 58, 44, 19,3, 41,50, 49  ma  72,  53, 

r       e       f  or       him     self  he 

69,  43,  36,  19,  50,  70,   96,   72,  45,  60,  37,  and  that  56,  44, 

e  H.    Jermin 

43  endears  by  55,  47,  45,  70,  61,  48,  64  n,  and  such  others. 
If  this  hold,  all  will  go  on  the  same  way  it  did,  save  that 
perchance  the  Lady  Mora's  waiting-maid  will  pace  a  little 
faster  than  her  mistress  did,  but  the  steps  will  be  as  foul. 

Lord  Cottington's 

In  the  meantime  110  friends  all  of  the  party  give  out  that 
your  Lordship  the  Queen  Laud 

130  labours  for  it  by  101  and  102,  and  the  many  made  much 
afraid  of  it.  If  you  will  have  any  more  cunning,  send  for 
the  old  fellow  that  knocked  his  beads  while  he  contrived  the 
falsifying  of  the  records  °.  You  know  the  tale,  and  the  tale's 
master,  better  than  ever  I  mean  to  do. 

Your  letters  to  the  Commissioners  of  the  Treasury  were 
read,  and  referred  to  Sir  William  Russell?,  for  that  part  of 
them  which  concerns  the  payment  of  the  Navy.  For  the 
rest,  some  conceive  you  desire  to  keep  the  King's  moneys  too 
long  in  your  hands ;  but  so  soon  as  Sir  William's  answer  is 
given,  you  will  receive  ours  by  Mr.  Secretary. 

I  thank  your  Lordship  for  the  account  you  have  given  me 
about  Mrs.  Brown,  my  kinswoman  1.  And  if  Mr.  Barnaul's 
lease  be  forfeited,  I  doubt  they  can  have  little  good,  unless 
your  Lordship  can  find  a  way  of  mercy  to  help  them,  which  I 
leave  to  your  goodness,  as  I  do  their  other  suit  to  your 
judgment,  but  they  have  letters  apart  for  this,  and  I  will  not 
trouble  you  a  second  time  with  the  same  thing. 

I  am  sorry  the  last  directions  came  too  late  for  the  Parlia- 

m  [The  meaning  of  these  ciphers  Cottington.     See  Wentworth's  Letter 

cannot  be  made  out.]  of  August  23,  1634.     (Strafforde  Let- 

II  (This  shows  at  what    an    early  ters,  vol.  i.  p.  300.)  It  is  also  referred, 
period    .lermyn    had    obtained    the  to  by  Laud,     (See  vol.  vi.  p.  4#0.)] 
Queen's  confidence.]  p  [The  Treasurer  of  the  Navy.] 

0  [This  refers  to  a  story  told   of         «  [See  above,  p.  110.] 

LAUD. — VOL.  VI.    APP.  J, 


1 46  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1G35.  ment;  but  if  you  can  improve  an  Act  of  State  to  do  the 
same  thing,  the  hurt  is  the  less,  and  simony  may  be  as  well 
punished. 

In  the  next  passage  you  tell  me  of  a  petition  which  the 
College  desires  might  be  presented  to  his  Majesty;  but  truly 
I  have  received  none  in  the  packet ;  either  it  is  unfortunately 
forgotten,  or  your  letter  mistaken.  Yet  this  much  I  perceive. 
It  is  about  some  profit  to  them  out  of  the  plantations  of 
Connaught.  For  you  write  'tis  all  one  whether  they  or  other 
planters  have  it.  I  do  conceive  (though  I  dare  not  give 
warrant)  that  you  may  do  them  what  good  you  can,  and  that 
the  King  will  thank  you  for  it.  So  you  do  it  in  such  a  way 
as  shall  not  prejudice  him. 

I  have  done  all  I  can  to  hasten  the  return  of  your  business 
about  Connaught,  and  I  hope  it  will  come  in  time. 

I  moved  his  Majesty  about  the  filling  of  Sir  Thomas 
Tillesley's  place,  and  I  do  not  see  but  that  he  leaves  it  to  you. 
Your  secretary  is  come,  but  hath  not  yet  said  anything  to  me 
in  that  business,  therefore  I  hope  he  finds  all  well. 

For  the  church  at  Deny,  his  Majesty  is  pleased  that  the 
Bishop  go  on  with  the  consecration  of  it ;  and  for  the  name 
of  it,  that  it  bear  St.  Columba,  the  first  planter  of  the  Faith 
there.  As  for  the  ring  of  bells,  the  very  suit  that  you  make 
for  them  sounds  well  in  his  Majesty's  ears,  and  he  is  content 
to  make  his  piety  and  bounty  appear  by  giving  them  (if  the 
Londoners  have  not  provided  them  already) ;  but  then  he 
expects  that  you  should  husband  this  his  honour  and  thrift 
together,  and  find  out  some  way  how  this  charge  may  be  best 
borne,  and  not  make  the  present  time  too  sensible  of  it. 

In  the  next  place,  I  must  and  do  give  your  Lordship  all 
the  thanks  you  can  expect  for  your  nobleness  to  me  in  my 
suit  for  the  Lord  of  Dunluce.  I  shall  still  be  your  debtor, 
and  pay  as  I  am  able.  And  for  your  resting  satisfied  with 
my  reasons  given  about  the  business  of  the  Dean  of  Limerick 
and  Dr.  Atherton,  I  do  more  than  thank  you,  the  business 
being  of  great  consequence  every  way,  as  I  conceive  it. 

For  the  character  which  you  mention,  and  that  some  are 
pleased  to  blazon  you  with  it,  I  must  needs  say  for  myself 
I  have  always  found  your  Lordship  far  more  ready  to  hear 
reason  than  some  other  men  to  give  it ;  and  why  you  should 


LETTERS.  147 

lay  down  your  reason  without  reason  given  by  other,  and  that  A  D.  1635. 
sufficient,  I  know  not. 

So  I  have  done  with  your  letters,  by  many  petty  snatches 
after  time  to  do  it  in.  The  particulars  I  have  to  add  are  not 
many.  And  first,  I  presume  Mr.  Secretary  Coke  gives  you 
some  fitting  account  how  (in  the  general  at  least)  the  affairs 
go  in  Brabant,  between  the  French  and  Dutch,  joined  against 
the  Cardinal  Infanta  there ;  and  ergo  I  shall  say  nothing  of 
it,  but  God  preserve  us  from  having  our  near  neighbours  too 
great  to  be  enemies. 

I  thank  you  for  Mr.  Tilson1'.  I  remember  the  honest  man 
well,  but  did  not  till  you  revived  my  memory  of  him.  I  am 
very  well  content  he  have  this  summer's  tithes  of  Rochdale, 
so  that  he  after  render  it  into  my  hands  to  dispose.  I  pray 
commend  me  to  him  with  thanks  for  his  conformable  pains 
there.  And  this  I  shall  desire  of  him,  that  at  winter,  when 
he  sends  me  his  resignation  of  it,  he  will  send  me  word  of  the 
worth  of  it,  and  in  particular  in  what  profits  his  best  tithes 
arise,  that  I  may  be  able  to  give  the  successor  some  directions 
as  well  as  the  benefice. 

I  have  received  two  other  letters  from  you,  one  in  behalf  of 
Sir  John  Melton,  Secretary  at  York3;  the  other,  to  the  like 
effect,  for  Sir  Edward  Osborne,  your  Vice- President  there. 
They  have  both  been  with  me,  and  delivered  their  several 
letters.  And  I  shall  be  ready  upon  all  occasions  to  make  the 
respect  I  bear  to  you  appear  in  them,  to  the  utmost  of  my 
power,  so  long  as  they  make  good  your  letters,  and  go  on  in 
such  a  way  as  I  can  go  by  them. 

'Tis  time  to  leave,  and  if  you  knew  to  what  shifts  I  have 
been  put  to  gain  time  for  this  letter,  you  would  pity  me. 
I  leave  you  and  yours  to  God's  blessed  protection,  and  shall 
ever  approve  myself 

Your  Lordship's 
Very  loving  Friend  to  honour  and  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Juuii  12th,  1C35. 

Endorsed : 
<  Recd.  22nd,  by  Tho".  Forster.' 


[Sec  above,  pp.  119,  120.]  Wentworth  is  printed   in    StraiTorde 

[A   letter  of  Sir  John  Melton  to      Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  418.] 

L2 


148  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1635. 

LETTER  CCLXXVII. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 

'*" 

[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

-:"",     •*>  , 

Sal.  in  Christo. 
MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

THE  petition  of  the  College  at  Dublin,  which  was  for 
gotten  by  the  last  despatch,  I  have  since  received. 

And  accordingly  I  here  send  your  Lordship  his  Majesty's 
letters  enclosed,  to  authorize  you  for  the  settling  of  lands 
upon  them  in  the  province  of  Connaught,  instead  of  their 
pension  *. 

So,  not  doubting  of  your  honourable  care  herein,  and 
humbly  praying  your  Lordship  to  excuse  these  short  and 
hasty  letters,  I  leave  you  to  the  grace  of  God,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's 

Very  loving  poor  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  June  30th,  1635. 
Recd.  July  13th. 


LETTER  CCLXXVIIL 

TO  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  OXFORD. 

[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Christo. 

AFTER  my  very  hearty  commendations,  &c. 

These  are  to  let  you  know,  that  I  had  it  once  in  my 
thoughts  to  visit  the  Diocese  of  Oxford  this  year,  and  with 
that  Diocese  the  University  of  Oxford,  not  as  Chancellor, 
but  only  as  Archbishop,  in  and  for  those  things  which  are  of 
ecclesiastical  cognizance  only. 

For  I  shall  not,  in  that  Visitation,  meddle  with  any  Visitor's 
power,  within  the  several  Colleges  of  that  University  respec- 

1  [These  are  printed  in  Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  436.] 


LETTERS.  149 

lively;  but  only  take  a  general  view  of  that  obedience  which  I  ^-D-  1635 
hope  is  yielded  in  all  and  every  one  of  them  to  the  doctrine 
and  discipline  of  the  Church  of  England,  which,  being  now 
committed  to  my  trust,  I  shall  be  as  careful  both  to  examine 
and  preserve  as  any  of  my  predecessors  have  been. 

Yet,  the  more  I  thought  upon  this  business,  the  more 
careful  I  have  been  to  preserve  all  rights  and  privileges 
granted  unto  you  by  charter  or  otherwise,  to  the  end  that  if 
you  can  plead  any  right  against  my  power  of  Visitation  of 
that  body,  you  may  take  it  into  such  consideration  as  is 
fitting.  ,  But  I  am  confident  you  can  make  no  show  or 
appearance  of  right  to  that  purpose.  For,  howsoever  some 
of  my  predecessors  have  made  omissions  in  this  kind,  yet  the 
Archbishop's  right  and  power  of  Visiting  is  most  unquestion 
able.  For,  in  Richard  the  Second's  time,  when  the  University 
of  Oxford  challenged  that  exemption  from  the  Archbishop, 
as  after  again  in  Henry  the  Fourth's  time,  the  controversy 
came  to  public  hearing,  and  the  King  vouchsafed  to  be  pre 
sent  in  person.  At  which  time  the  right  passed  for  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  against  the  Chancellor  and  Scholars. 
And  the  sentence  was  afterwards  drawn  up  and  passed  under 
the  Broad  Seal. of  England;  and  since  my  coming  to  this 
See,  I  have  gotten  into  my  hands  the  very  original  Broad 
Seal  then  passed.  And  all  this  I  write  unto  you,  that  you 
may  see  that  though  both  powers  of  Archbishop  and  Chan 
cellor  are  now  residing  in  my  person,  yet  I  shall  not  offer  to 
do  anything  by  the  one  that  may  be  found  prejudicial  to  the 
other.  And  withal  to  open  the  whole  business  to  you,  that 
against  the  next  year,  when  I  purpose,  God  willing,  to  visit, 
you  may  all  be  satisfied  beforehand  that  I  attempt  nothing 
in  this  but  that  which  is  just  and  equal.  For  the  decision 
then  made  in  the  presence  of  those  two  Kings,  and  confirmed 
by  their  authority,  hath  obtained  ever  since,  without  contra 
diction.  I  shall  not  need  to  write  more  to  you  on  this  argu 
ment,  but,  wishing  you  all  health  and  happiness,  I  leave  you 
to  the  grace  of  God,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 

Endorsed : 

'  The  copy  of  my  Lett™,  sent  to 
Oxford  about  my  Metropolitical 
Visitation.' 


150  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1635- 

LETTER  CCLXXIX. 

TO   THE   LORD   VISCOUNT   WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliara.] 

Sal.  in  Christo. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

THESE  letters  have  but  one  particular  business  to  you, 
and  that  corning  casually  to  my  knowledge,  I  could  not  but 
write. 

Some  Lords  (I  hear  my  Lord  Chamberlain11  and  my  Lord 
of  Salisbury  x)  have  been  earnest  with  the  King  on  the  behalf 
of  the  Earl  of  Cork,  that  he  may  come  over  hither  and  make 
his  submission  here  to  the  King,  and  the  Irish  Committee ; 
and  that  a  nobleman  of  his  rank  may  not  be  disgraced  there 
in  a  public  court  of  justice. 

So  soon  as  I  heard  this,  I  stepped  to  the  King,  to  know 
the  certainty  of  it.  His  Majesty  told  me  it  was  true,  and 
that  their  importunity  was  great  with  him ;  but  yet  that  he 
would  do  nothing  but  with  your  knowledge  and  advice  for 
the  fitness  of  it.  Upon  this  I  put  his  Majesty  in  mind  how 
carefully  you  had  proceeded,  and  besought  him  twice  at 
least  by  me,  before  that  suit  began,  that  if  you  did  begin  it 
he  would  leave  you  to  your  own  proceedings  there,  being  all 
tempered  with  justice,  and  for  his  Majesty's  honour;  and 
that  he  had  as  often  granted  this.  Yet  for  all  this,  I  see  the 
letter  must  come  to  you. 

Then  I  desired  two  things.  The  one,  that  nothing  might 
be  done  to  dishearten  you  in  your  proceedings,  which  were 
so  honourable,  and  so  real  in  his  Majesty's  service. 

The  other,  that  since  the  Church's  inheritance  is  very 
considerable  in  this  business,  he  would  suffer  nothing  to  be 
done  either  there  or  here  to  prejudice  that. 

His  Majesty  promised  me  both  these. 

u  [Philip   Herbert,  Earl   of  Pern-  Lord  Clifford,  who  was  connected  by 

broke  and  Montgomery.].  marriage  with  the  Earl  of  Cork.   (See 

*  [William    Cecil.      He    was    the  vol.  vi.  pp.  360,  442.)} 
brother  of    Frances,  wife   of   Henry 


LETTERS.  151 

The  letters  are  to  be  sent  to  you  by  Secretary  Windebank,  A.D.  1)35. 
whose  pen,  I  hope,  will  be  as  wary  as  it  ought  to  be,  both  for 
the  Church,  and  you. 

However,  these  are  to  give  you  warning  with  all  the  speed 
I  could  of  this,  and  to  desire  you  to  spare  nothing  that  may 
make  the  King  sensible  of  the  business,  for  if  it  come  hither, 
I  have  no  great  hope  of  the  Church's  part. 

I  doubt  all  this  proceeds  from  the  Lord  of  Salisbury  for  the 
Lord  Clifford's  sake. 

I  thank  you  heartily  for  your  noble  carriage  towards  the 
Lord  Dunluce. 

I  am  very  weary,  and  scarce  well,  but  in  all  postures 

Your  Lordship's 
Very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  July  14th,  1635. 


LETTER  CCLXXX. 

TO   THE   QUEEN   OF  BOHEMIA. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 
MAY   IT  PLEASE   YOUR  MAJESTY, 

I  HUMBLY  thank  you  for  your  gracious  letters  sent  me 
in  your  own  hand,  and  they  are  much  the  better  welcome 
(though  they  be  always  so),  because  they  bring  me  certainty 
of  your  Majesty's  happy  recovery,  which  I  pray  God  bless 
with  increase  of  strength  and  continuance  of  health. 

Concerning  the  bearer  of  your  Majesty's  letters,  Mr.  Kuli- 
sius  y  and  his  business,  I  have  already  in  his  absence  sent  the 
Briefs  to  every  Bishop  within  my  province,  and  accompanied 
them  with  my  several  letters  both  to  hasten  and  advance  the 
business  by  all  the  care  that  can  be  taken  z.  And  what  I 
may  further  do  for  him  or  that  cause  shall  not  be  wanting. 
And  I  heartily  thank  your  Majesty  for  accepting  my  service 
so  nobly. 

y  [He   is    elsewhere    called   Ruly.  Laud's  '  rough '  treatment  of  him  on 

He   was  a  Palatinate  Minister  who  this  occasion.     See  vol.  iv.  p.  312.] 

was  sent  over  on  the  business  of  the  z  [These  letters  had  been  sent  out 

Brief,  and  who  spoke  most  untruly  of  May  8.     See  vol.  vi.  p.  417.] 


152  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1635.  The  despatch  which  your  Majesty  made  to  your  dear  brother, 
my  gracious  sovereign,  is  come,  and  with  all  tender  respects 
to  you  considered  of  by  him.  I  assure  your  Majesty  I  never 
saw  him  more  careful,  nor  more  affectionately  considerate 
what  to  do  than  he  was,  and  is,  in  this  ;  indeed,  I  must  con 
fess,  it  much  concerns  both  your  Majesty  and  your  chil 
dren,  and  his  honour.  What  resolutions  he  hath  taken,  your 
Majesty  will  quickly  hear,  partly  from  the  King  himself,  and 
partly  from  Mr.  Secretary  Coke,  by  Sir  William  Bos  well. 

I  may  not  venture  upon  Mr.  Secretary's  office,  to  make 
any  report  at  large  of  this  business  with  which  he  is  trusted ; 
but  out  of  my  duty,  this  I  will  be  bold  to  write : — I  do 
humbly  intreat  your  Majesty,  notwithstanding  any  articles 
of  peace  between  the  Emperor  and  the  Lord  of  Saxe,  nay, 
and  suppose  those  articles  never  so  hard  and  exclusive  of 
your  children  from  both  their  dignity  and  their  country,  that 
yet  your  Majesty  would  send,  and  in  due  form  of  the  laws 
require  of  the  Emperor  investiture  for  the  Prince,  your  son, 
now  before  he  comes  of  age,  to  the  end  that  at  that  time  the 
Emperor  may  not  be  able  to  say  investiture  was  never  asked 
of  him  in  due  form  of  law.  By  which  means  (should  this  be 
omitted)  he  would  have  a  legal  pretence  to  countenance  that 
which  hitherto  is  but  violence.  Besides,  when  this  is  done, 
your  dear  brother  the  King  will  be  the  better  able  to  do 
what  in  his  royal  wisdom  he  shall  find  fittest  and  best  for 
your  Majesty's  advantage. 

I  heartily  pray  your  Majesty  to  pardon  this  freedom,  and 
for  other  things  which  the  King  shall  be  pleased  to  commu 
nicate  to  me  as  one  of  the  Committee,  I  shall  be  ready  next 
his  Majesty  to  serve  you  and  your  children  in  the  most  hope 
ful  way  I  can. 

I  humbly  take  my  leave, 

Your  Majesty's  to  be  commanded. 

As  I  was  ready  to  seal  these,  I  received  other  letters  from 
your  Majesty  by  Mr.  Croft.  The  Foreign  Committee  sat 
again  that  day  which  I  received  them,  which  was  Sunday, 
July  19.  But  no  counsel  altering  anything  before  resolved 
on,  I  can  write  no  more  concerning  the  Prince  your  son  than 
as  before. 


LETTERS.  153 

And  as  touching  Mr.  Croft,  I  presently  acquainted  his  A.D.  1635. 
Majesty  with  the  great  testimony  your  Majesty  had  given  to 
your  ancient  servant,  and  your  desires  for  him.  But  the 
King,  after  great  expressions  of  your  love  and  care,  said  he 
would  think  of  it,  and  not  be  sudden,  because  it  would  con 
cern  himself  nearly,  whom  he  placed  about  his  son. 


LETTER  CCLXXXI. 

TO   THE   PllINCE   CHA11LES,   ELECTOR  PALATINE. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  O.] 

MAY  IT  PLEASE  YOUR  HIGHNESS, 

THOUGH  it  be  not  safe  to  put  anything  in  paper,  while 
the  passage  of  letters  is  so  unsafe,  yet  I  cannot  let  Mr.  Goff* 
return  to  the  army,  where,  it  seems,  your  Excellency  now  is, 
without  my  acknowledgment  of  the  great  honour  and  favour 
vouchsafed  me  in  your  letters,  and  the  noble  expressions 
which  you  are  there  pleased  to  make  of  me.  I  cannot  ascribe 
to  myself  that  which  your  nobleness  puts  upon  me  for 
wisdom;  my  zeal,  perhaps,  to  a  good  cause  may  be  warm 
enough,  yet  that  which  under  the  King  and  his  counsels 
(which  are  very  careful  for  you  and  your  good)  I  shall  be 
able  to  do  for  you,  I  shall  be  ready  to  pursue  with  all  care 
and  diligence  as  beseems 

Your  Highness'  affectionate  Servant. 

To  His  Excellency  Charles,  Prince 
Elector  Palatine. 

Endorsed : 

*  The  Copye  of  mye  answear  to  ye 
Queen  of  Bohemia  &  ye  Prince  hir 
sonne. 

Julij  22,  1635. 
Julij  26,  1635.' 


[Stephen  Goff,  or  Gough.     See  vol.  vi.  p.  347.} 


154  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1635. 

LETTER  CCLXXXIL 

TO  THE  LORD   VISCOUNT  WENT  WORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzvvilliam."1 
Sal.  in  Christ o. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

THE  bearer  hereof,  the  Earl  of  Nithsdale  b,  hath  stayed 
longer  here  than  he  purposed  ;  for  I  understand  by  my 
Lord  Primate  that  he  should  have  been  with  your  Lordship 
before  this  about  a  business  that  concerns  them  both,  in 
Connaught, — the  Lord  Primate  as  landlord,  and  his  Lordship 
as  tenant. 

I  think  I  writ  about  it  to  your  Lordship  in  one  of  my  last 
letters ;  and,  notwithstanding  the  EarPs  absence,  I  am  con 
fident  you  will  do  all  right  to  the  See  of  Armagh. 

I  know  your  Lordship  remembers  very  well  the  great  suit 
that  the  Earl  of  Nithsdale  came  to  England  about c. 

That  was  referred  by  the  King  to  some  other  Lords  and 
myself;  and  upon  hearing,  we  absolutely  thought  it  unfit  to 
pass. 

So,  it  seems,  his  Lordship  hath  stayed  here  the  longer,  to 
get  somewhat  else  in  lieu  of  it  d.  And  I  think  somewhat  is 
granted;  but  what,  or  how,  I  inquire  not;  only  I  pray  God 
the  goodness  of  my  master  exceed  not  the  Exchequer,  which 
in  those  parts  I  leave  to  your  care. 

The  occasion  of  these  letters  to  your  Lordship  is  no  more 
than  this  at  the  present  :  his  Lordship  hath  desired  me  to 
recommend  him  to  you,  which  I  hereby  do ;  and  desire  your 
Lordship  to  let  him  know  that  I  have  requested  your  lawful 
favour  for  him,  which  yet  so  far  I  do,  and  no  further,  than 
your  Lordship  shall  find  his  service  to  be,  and  have  been,  for 

b  [Robert  Maxwell.      He  married  nisances,  and  to  be  made  a  Privy  Coun- 

Elizabeth,  daughter  of    Sir    Francis  cillor.  Wentworth  objected  to  him  on 

Beaumont,  a  kinsman  of  the  Duke  of  the  ground  of  his  being  a  Romanist. 

Buckingham.     He  joined   Montrose  (See  Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  i.  pp.  367, 

in   1644,    for   which    he  was  excom-  368.)] 

mnnicated  by  the  General  Assembly,  d  [He  obtained  a  grant  of  money 

and  died  in  1646.]  from   the   King,   as    will    be    found 

c  [He  wished  to  obtain  an  enlarge-  mentioned  below.] 
nient  of  his  grant  of  forfeited  recog- 


LETTERS.  155 

the  honour  and  good  of  the  King    and  his  public  affairs  A.D.  1635. 
there. 

So  I  take  my  leave,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  July  30th,  1635. 

Endorsed : 
'  Rec'1.  28th  Sept.  by  Mr.  Guttrye.' 


LETTER  CCLXXXIII. 

TO   THE   LORD   VISCOUNT   WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  PRAY  pass  over  your  affrights  to  see  so  many  of  my 
letters  before  you,  for  I  can  and  do  well  consider  your  mani 
fold  businesses,  and  what  a  divorce  your  late  sickness  hath 
occasioned  from  them.  The  like  measure  I  will  expect  from 
you  when  infirmity  or  pressing  occasions  put  a  stop  upon  me. 

To  the  particulars  of  your  large  letters  from  the  Abbey  of 
Boyle.  The  transportation  of  wool  will  (if  not  prevented), 
sooner  than  is  expected  or  feared,  for  aught  I  see,  hazard,  if 
not  lose,  the  great  manufacture  of  the  kingdom  ;  which  will 
bring  with  it  as  much  dishonour  as  loss.  And  how  to  prevent 
it,  I  believe  no  man  can  see,  if  the  door  in  Scotland  be  left 
open.  And  I  see  no  care  to  shut  it.  I  will  move  again, 
though  I  have  little  hope  of  it.  And  as  little  care  is  used  to 
frustrate  the  cunning  underworking  of  the  Hollander.  My 
spirits  die  within  me  to  see  so  much  danger  not  so  much  as 
thought  on,  but  as  men  used  to  dream  brokenly  upon  former 
thoughts. 

If  Sir  William  Hives  come  into  England  upon  any  of  his 
other  occasions  'tis  well ;  but  I  should  be  sorry  he  should 
come  only  upon  the  occasion  of  the  sale  of  his  land  to  the  Col 
lege.  For  I  writ  to  your  Lordship  that  we  could  not  deal  with 
him  for  it,  because  'tis  held  in  capite,  and  so  our  mortmain 
is  not  capable  of  it,  being  restrained  to  soccage  tenure  only0. 

This  hath  been  so  much  in  my  thoughts,  that  I  am  con- 
e  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  424.] 


156  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1635.  fident  I  writ  so  to  you  and  desired  your  Lordship  thereupon 
to  satisfy  Sir  William.  But  when  I  see  no  answer  of  this  in 
your  letters,  I  begin  to  doubt  myself,  and  to  think  I  am  even 
with  you  about  the  College  at  Dublin  and  their  petition. 
That  petition  came  not,  but  was  sent  me  after  by  your  Secre 
tary,  and  I  have  sent  it  back  with  the  King's  grant.  I  hope 
you  have  ere  this  safely  received  it.  I  pray  if  it  be  not  too 
late,  and  that  I  have  slipt  by  overthinking  upon  it,  be  pleased 
to  let  Sir  William  Rives  know  what  hinders  us  from  going 
on  with  the  purchase. 

I  am  glad  you  are  so  valiant  against  the  gout,  but  it  will 
not  be  outed  so  where  it  hath  once  gotten  possession.  Carry 
as  merry  a  heart  as  you  can  while  'tis  away,  but  it  will  abide 
neither  music  nor  dancing  when  it  comes.  The  best  thing 
against  it  is  a  moderate  diet,  as  well  on  the  eating  side  as  for 
wine.  And  the  greatest  predicament  against  it  is  quantum. 

I  am  beholden  to  Dr.  Atherton  that  he  can  and  will  prefer 
any  one  that  I  shall  commend  to  the  benefice,  after  he  hath 
received  these  summer  profits.  It  happens  well ;  for  very 
few  things  have  fallen  into  my  gift,  and  many  call  upon  me. 
It  therefore  he  can  do  it,  I  pray  send  me  word  what  I  am  to 
do  more  than  to  name  the  man  to  him,  and  I  shall  do  it  with 
thanks,  and  be  ready  to  return  as  much  kindness  upon  him 
when  God  shall  put  it  into  my  power. 

And  I  am  very  glad  that  you  and  I  should  so  meet  in 
judgment  for  the  justice  and  true  reason  of  government, 
which  I  gave  as  well  in  Dr.  Atherton's  as  Mr.  Wandesford's 
case. 

For  the  Irish  Canons,  you  have  my  judgment.  And  the 
name  of  Jesus  is  little  beholden  to  their  stiffness.  But  what 
if  the  Name  do  not  only  represent,  but  stand  for  the  Person, 
shall  He  have  no  honour  neither  ? 

My  Lord  of  Dunluce  hath  given  me  solemn  thanks  for 
your  noble  usage  of  him,  and  I  must  and  do  return  it  to  you. 

I  am  very  sorry  the  gout,  which  is  bad  enough  of  itself, 
should  reduce  the  spirit  which  is  worse  than  the  stone  itself. 
But  if  you  can  trot  that  out  in  sand  and  gravel  'tis  much  the 
better.  And  since  you  use  the  proverb  that  you  are  now  as 
sound  as  a  fish,  I  would  you  were;  for  then  I  durst  pro 
nounce  you  free  from  both  diseases,  as  well  in  potentia  as  actu, 


LETTERS.  157 

•which  state  I  would  I  were  able  to  purchase  for  you.  How-  A.D.  1635. 
soever,  you  do  marvellous  well  to  be  cheerful,  and  leave  the 
rest  to  God.  And  I  was  glad  to  hear  (for  I  knew  it  before 
your  letters  came)  that  the  King  had  granted  you  the  ward 
ship  of  your  son f.  It  could  not  but  give  you  great  content 
and  security ;  and  yet  you  might  have  had  security  enough 
for  your  son,  now  my  Lord  Cottington,  your  old  friend,  is 
Master  of  the  Wards  s,  had  the  worst  happened,  and  this 
grant  not  been  made.  Indeed,  had  the  Mastership  of  the 

•Lord  Cottington 
Wards   fallen  upon  29,    110,   or  17  L,  your  son  perchance, 

and  your  estate  too,  might  have  suffered  ;  ergo  'tis  much  better 
as  you  have  now  ordered  it. 

Let  the  Earl  of  Cork's  Tomb  be  gone  whither  it  will,  but 
for  himself,  in  a  business  of  this  nature,  I  had  rather  the 
horse  which  draws  it  should  be  foundered,  than  shod  sound 
to  run  away  with  it,  as  methinks  I  see  a  fair  way  preparing. 

the  King 

I  make  no  doubt  but  that  100  and  13  will  still  favour 
that  30  *,  and  for  aught  I  see  work  such  means  (for  so  'tis 

the  King 

given  out  here  by  good  hand)  that  100  shall  be  handsomely 
wrought  off,  as  if  that  were  fittest  for  his  service.  Be  it  so ; 
for  I  must  tell  you  I  begin  to  believe  it  will  be  so ;  yet  this 
comfort  is  in  it,  I  shall  see  how  the  relics  of  an  old  faction 
can  piece,  and  observe  the  time  which  I  cannot  better. 

I  did  (as  I  writ)  move  his  Majesty  that  your  subsidies  might 
be  set  apart  for  the  use  of  that  kingdom.  He  promised  me 
they  should,  and  I  hope  they  shall.  Yet  do  not  say  you  are 

Lord  Cottington 

hereby  secured  of  your  fear;  for  you  will  find  110  to  be  five 
more  than  105k.  And  by  that  time  that  greater  number  is 

1  [It    appears    from    Wentworth's  Portland,  the  Lord  Treasurer,  wished 

letter  to  the  King  that  Cottington  had  to  obtain  the  office  for  his  son,  Lord 

applied  for  his  son's  wardship.     (See  Weston;  but  his  death  prevented  it. 

Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  421.)]  (Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  i.  p,  389.)] 

%  [On  the  resignation  of  Sir  Eobert  *  [This    probably  means   that   the 

Naunton  (Strafforde  Letters,    vol.  i.  King,  and  whoever  was  meant  by  the 

p.  389).     The   Earl   of  Salisbury  had  cipher   '113'    (which   has   not   been 

the  reversion  of  the  office,  which  he  ascertained),  favour  the  Earl  of  Cork; 

relinquished.  (Birch's  Court  of  Charles  or  '  13 '  may  be  merely  a  blank.] 

L,  vol.  ii.  p.  229.)]  k  [Probably   meaning    himself  as 

h  [This  would   almost    appear    to  Chief  Commissioner  of  the  Treasury, 

mean    '117.'      And    if    so,    it    may  The  office  of  Lord  Treasurer  was  not 

probably  furnish  a    clue   as  to   the  yet  filled  up.] 
person  meant  by  that  cipher.     Lord 


158  LETTERS. 

attended  by  13,  29,  10,  28,  15,  19,  3,  and  their  fellows  on  the 

the  Queen 

part  of  101,  they  will  do  here  what  they  list.  And  then  in 
needy  times  promise  not  yourselves  too  much.  And  for  my 
part  I  see  I  shall  be  able  to  do  you  little  good  in  that  way. 
The  prayers  of  the  Church  you  may  have,  and  I  will  hope 
they  may  still  do  you  good,  but  not  there. 

You  are  now  come  to  the  New  Soapers,  and  I  thank  you 
for  the  discourse  you  make  to  me  on  that  business,  by  which 
I  see  what  you  thought  of  those  sophisters  in  the  days  of 

the  Lord  Treasurer 

yore,  where  there  were  105  and  God  knows  how  many  more 
besides  themselves. 

By  that  which  you  write  I  see  you  went  for  the  old  men, 
but  making  the  price  4d.  ob.  the  pound.  This  way  I  durst  not 
adventure,  because  it  would  have  increased  a  penny  in  the 
pound  upon  the  people,  and  that  would  have  brought  clamour 
on  me.  And  besides,  I  could  that  way  have  had  no  advan 
tage  against  the  Corporation  who  sell  for  less,  and  swear 
enough  for  the  goodness  of  their  ware.  But  I  hit  upon  (as  I 
was  apt  to  flatter  myself)  a  very  handsome  way  to  continue 
the  price  at  3d.  ob.  to  the  people,  and  yet  double  the  rent 
to  the  King  from  four  pounds  a  ton  to  eight  pounds, 
which  must  have  made  forty  thousand  pounds  a  year,  if  theirs 
make  twenty  thousand;  for  double  it  is  in  all  proportions. 
My  Lord,  I  thought  myself  sure,  and  according  to  the  weak 
ness  of  my  brains  thought  I  had  reason  ;  but  I  found  great 
and  hot  opposition.  I  did  in  all  obey  your  counsel  now  given 
as  if  it  had  come  before.  I  went  on  against  all  opposition  I 
met  with.  'Tis  too  long  to  tell  you  all;  but  I  shall  never 
forget  the  story.  Yet  this  I'll  tell  you — the  first  cavil  was, 
what  security  ?  I  brought  them  to  otter  ten  thousand  pounds 
beforehand,  and  upon  the  re-imbursernent  of  that  by  the  sale, 
as  much  mure,  and  so  for  ever.  This  for  real  security.  And 
for  personal,  ten  of  them  were  to  be  bound  in  forty  thousand 
pounds  for  their  truth  to  the  King,  and  continuance  of  that 
work  at  the  price  to  the  King  and  people ;  and  as  one  of  the 
ten  dies,  another  to  be  bound  in  his  room.  When  all  holes 
were  stopped,  then  the  King  could  not  do  it  in  honour,  and 
God  kllOWS  what.  Cottington  E.  Marshall  and  E.  o 

The  great  opposers  in  this  were  110  and  107,  83,  43,  50, 


LETTERS.  159 

f  Dorset 

38,  15,  35,  51,  69,  72,  44,  741.    With  me  none  that  spake  but  A.D.  1635. 

the     P.      S      e       a       1       e  Coke 

104,  84,  66,  71,  45,  40,  60,  43m.  114  wished  it  well,  but  I 
had  little  assistance  from  him. 

In  conclusion,  Sunday,  July   12th,   at  Theobald's,  it  was  They  have 
settled  again  upon  the  new  Corporation,  who  against  all  their  ^i  years 

oaths  that  they  could  not  give  so  much  and  live  by  it,  are  paid  in  to 
.     '      .  ,  c  '  the  King 

content  to  give  six  pounds  per  ton  tor  two  years,  and  ever  almost 

after  eight  pounds  per   ton.      By  which  means   so   soon   as  £8,000. 

J  Promissor 

Lord  Cottington  Treasurer,  the  King  d       e       c       e     hlatu 

ever  110      is      105,        100  may  be  as  finely  34,  43,  32,  44, 

aved  as  ever  and     a 

40,  52,  45,  35,  17,  17,  42,  71,  13,  44,  53,  43,  69,  19,  84,  42, 

llannuityes  cont 

60,  59,  41,  64,  63,  53,  46,  73,  79,  45,  72,  29,  33,  51,  63,  74, 
48,  63,  64,  43,  76,  45.     By  this  you  may  see  75,  55,  41,  74, 

power         Lord  Cottington  c       o 

18,  3,  65,  49,  76,  44,  69,  7,  12,  110  have,  and  what  32,  49, 

m      f       o       r       t  Laud      hath  s       e       r 

61,  36,  51,  70,  73,  16,  24,  102,  56,  40,  73,  55  to  71,  45,  69, 

v      e 
52,  43.     I  pray  God  this  business  may  settle  for  the  King's 

good ;  but  I  cannot  but  doubt  it,  such  is  the  weakness  of  my 
judgment. 

I  am  glad  the  Archbishop  of  Cashel  speeds  so  well  by  his 
letter.  Yet  do  you  not  think  his  cause  might  better  have 
been  put  into  the  Chancery?  Sure  I  think  it  might  for  the 
lawyers,  but  neither  for  the  Church,  nor  him.  And  it  may 
be  that  this  was  his  meaning  that  gave  the  counsel.  He  was 
the  wiser  therefore  to  get  his  letters.  That  is  the  Lord 
Cottington' s  speech. 

I  pray  you  look  to  the  impropriations,  and  settle  them  as 

Lord  Cottington         the  Queen 

fast  as  you  can;  for  I  am  confident  110  sets  on  101  by  the 
Sir  R.       W       y        n       n 

means  of  7l,  47,  69,  15,  70,  75,  79,  64,  63,  who  is  in  his 
bosom11,  and  one  of  his  factors  on  that  side  of  the  water.  Yet 
since  I  writ  last  I  hear  no  more  of  it,  and  ergo  it  may  be 
17,  4,  23,  27,  15,  5,  3°,  and  all  the  29  are  mistaken. 

I  do  all  I  can  to  hasten  your  answer  and  give  you  some 
opinion  in  Sir  George  Radcliffe's  case.  But  I  pray  you 

1  [Edward  Sackville.]  °  [Probably    these    ciphers    mean 

'"  [The  Earl  of  Manchester.]  'nothing.'] 

n  [See  above,  p.  106.] 


160  LETTERS. 

A. -n.  1635.  pardon  me,  I  cannot  yet  get  the  lawyers  whom  I  would  have 
to  lead,  to  speak  out.  Believe  me,  I  am  not  negligent  in 
this,  nor  will  be. 

I  could  have  done  little  for  you,  if  I  could  not  have  read 
over  your  papers  of  the  Customs.  I  never  heard  more  of  it 

the  Lord  Treasurer 

since,  nor  I  think  will  you.  But  'tis  pretty  that  105  and  the 
Lady  Mora  should  set  such  a  business  on  foot,  and  her  daily 

the  Lord  Deputy 

waiting-maid  not  know  of  it.  I  know  130  believes  none  of 
this  ;  you  may  if  you  will. 

I  shall  heartily  thank  you  for  settling  the  Chancellorships 
of  the  Bishops,  and  particularly  for  the  remove  of  Mr.  Hilton, 
if  it  may  be  fairly  done?. 

Though  you  be  so  shy  of  it,  yet  I  am  sure  I  have  the  judg- 

your  Lordship 

rnent  of  130,  and  not  so  few,  of  all  that  happened  between 

me    Lord  Cottington. 

102  and  110.     But  sure  you  need  not  be  so.     For  better 
heads  are  not  about  it  (as  you  modestly  write),  and  I  profess  I 
value  your  judgment  upon  it,  more  than  all  the  Beads  of 
Calabria,  seem  they  never  so  devout,  and  wise  to  bootq. 
And  I  shall  observe  whether  you  be  a  prophet  or  not,  what 

will  be  said  about  35,  47,  71,  49,  69,  34,  44,  70,  47,  63,  38, 

the     r       e       v       e       n       e      w      the  King's 

17,  28,  85,  69,  43,  53,  45,  64,  45,  76,  if  100  men's  eyes  can 

myself. 

be  opened  by  the  endeavours  of  102.  But  of  that  I  for  my 
part  have  no  hope.  Partly,  because  that  pot  of  roses  must  be 

Lord  Cottington 

covered,  and  15,  17,  28  and  110  have  art  enough  to  do  it  ; 
and  they  use  it  all.  And  partly  because  I  find,  not  without 

Lord  Cottington 

grief,  that  of  the  four  above  named,  15   and  110  have  got 

the  King  Laud 

so  much  interest  in  25  and  100,  that  neither  4  nor  29  nor  102 
are  able  to  open  any  of  their  eyes  to  see  their  own  apparent 
and  certain  good  through  the  mist  which  those  jugglers  have 

the    b       y       s        i       n       e       s       o 

cast  before  them.    Witness  86,  30,  79,  71,  47,  64,  45,  72,  50, 

f  the     s       o       p       e 

36,  5,  14,  15,  85,  72,  49,  65,  44. 

But  concerning  the   King's  business,  as  I  formerly  writ 

P  [William  Hilton,  see  above,  p.  142.]  •>  [See  above,  p.  145.] 


LETTERS.  161 

unto  yon  so  I  go  on ;  and  according  to  my  duty  shall  fail  in  A-D- 1635. 
no  endeavour  that   may  equally  and   indifferently   lay   his 
estate  before  him,  that  he  may  see  [the]  best  and  worst  of  it, 
and  then  after  have  recourse  to  his  own  great  wisdom  and 
judgment  what  he  will  do  for  the  future. 

In  the  next  passage  I  see  you  are  miserably  out ;  for  I 
Lord  Holland,     H.  J       e       r      m      i 

know  the  time  was  when  112,  15,  55,  3,  46,  44,  69,  62,  48, 

n,  the  Queen  Lord  Cottington 

64,   101,  and   all,  &c.  hated  the  waiting  woman r  and  110 

soundly  enough.     But  now  she  doth  all  that  can  be  thought 
on  to  please ;   and  it  was  my  hap  to  see  such  smiles  of  dear- 
Lord  Cottington 
ness  pass  between  the  named  and  1000  and  110  that  I  (if 

there  were  nothing  else)  am  abundantly  satisfied  all  is  well 
there.  And  I  make  no  doubt  but  great  matters  are  promised 
there,  if.  But  for  the  other,  I  have  also  heard  from  a  very 
good  hand  (yet  such  as  I  am  confident  travels  from  the 
your  Lordship  Treasurer 

Beads8)  that  130  is  very  earnest  to  be  17  or  500  or  105,  and 

the  Queen.  Laud 

by  the  means  of  10L     And  102  hath  been  fished  by  29,  13, 

and  18,  and  divers  others,  to  know  if  it  be  not  so,  and  thus 
much  102  told  me  plainly. 

I  am  as  confident  as  you  can  make  me  that  in  this  latter 

your  Lordship 
there  is  no  truth.     And  I  think  130  resolves  wisely.     Yet 

Laud  * 
this  I  will  venture  to  tell  you,  and  'tis  from  102  his  own 

mouth — he  swears  to  me,  and  I  believe  him,  that  once  upon 

the  King 
private  speech  about  this  business  between  him  and  100,  he 

you 
did  speak  as  much  good  as  he  could  of  130  and  500,  and  how 

the  Treasure  rshi  p. 

able  both  of  them  were  to  encounter  105.     But  this  was 
once  and   all,  and  without  any  warrant,  as  he  avows,  from 

you 
either  500  or  130 ;  and  that  he  never  spake  more  of  it  to 

the  King 
any  but  100  and  myself.     And  I  assure  you  I  never  opened 


*  [The  Earl  of  Portland,  or  it  may  authority.'     '  The  Beads '  signify  Cot- 
only  mean  the  delays  of  the  Treasury.]  tington,  with  reference  to  the  story 
1  [That  is,  •  comes  on  Cottington' s  alluded  to  above,  p.  145.] 

LAUD. — VOL.  vi.  APP.  M 


162  LETTERS. 

the  Lord  Deputy 
A.D.  1635.  it  to  any  till  now  to  you.     But  in  any  case,  let  not  130  know 

it,  for  I  see  he  is  unwilling  to  dance,  and  I  am  confident 
little  good  will  be  done  here,  if  he  dance  not.  Pardon  me 
this  error,  if  it  be  one ;  but  I  cannot  repent  it. 

How  !  a  patent,  and  500,  66,  59,  75,  63,  34,  43,  17,  2,  38, 
46,  52,  44,  63,  74,  4°9,  69,  35,  46,  73.  And  yet  so  used 

the  Treasurer  towhom  itw 

about  it,  and  by  105,     73,  50,  76,  55,  51,  62,  15,  48,  73,  75, 

a      s       g       i       v       e       n     and  L.  Cottington     b       y      w      h      o 

40,  71,  38,  46,  52,  44,  63,  83,         110,       30,  79,  75,  56,  50, 

m  given 

61  it  was  procured  to  be  39,  46,  53,  43,  64.  This  is  pretty 
indeed  !  But  you  are  well  served,  being  a  Protestant,  to 
trust  so  much  to  your  Beads.  I  hope  you  will  do  so  no 
more. 

I  thank  your  Lordship  for  your  good  intendments  to  my 
kinswoman,  Mrs.  Browne.  I  shall  rest  upon  what  you  shall 
find  fit  to  do.  And  shall  be  glad  to  see  the  Act  of  State  which 
shall  punish  simony  in  the  patron  as  well  as  in  the  clerk ;  and 
if  anything  cure  that  malady,  it  must  be  that. 

I  am  just  of  your  opinion  for  the  business  of  Connaught. 
If  it  had  come  into  the  Lady  Mora's  hands  you  must  have 
treated  out  this  summer,  and  perhaps  not  have  done  it  next. 
For  such  ladies  spin  long  threads  ;  and  I  have  found  it  in 
some  men  too.  When  they  can  or  will  do  little  themselves, 
they  are  of  all  men  most  unwilling  anything  should  be  done 
by  others.  .  The  rest  of  your  answer  to  those  letters  of  mine 
needs  no  return  from  me,  being  but  noble  thanks  from  you 
for  some  poor  and  few  services  of  mine,  yet  such  as  I  have 
been  able  to  do  you. 

You  are  an  excellent  man  to  take  your  poor  friend's  letters 
in  jest  when  they  come  in  the  behalf  of  such  gravity.  The 
truth  is,  I  writ  them  in  earnest,  and  do  so  now.  I  assure  you 
the  Earl  of  Rutland  came  in  person  with  him  to  me,  and 
acknowledged  his  kindred,  and  desired  me  to  write  to  you  in 
his  behalf u.  I  hope  then,  if  he  be  kin  to  your  lady,  he  shall 
not  fare  the  worse  for  that,  nor  for  his  gravity  neither. 

I  confess  I  do  not  love  formality,  with  all  my  heart,  but  I 

1  [Toward.]  u  [See  above,  p.  123.] 


LETTERS.  163 

cannot  love  any  affectation  of  it  or  anything  else.  If  it  come  A.D.  1635. 
not  naturally  or  without  squeezing,  it  is  not  for  me.  This 
made  me  write  as  I  did.  And  my  letters  seem  in  jest  con 
cerning  a  gravity  which  I  half  suspected  was  not  in  earnest. 
But  pray,  my  Lord,  make  Flood  able  to  certify  my  Lord  of 
Rutland  that  I  have  written  as  he  desired,  and  then  do  for 
the  rest  as  you  find  cause.  t  r  u  st 

You   shall   not   need   to  bid   me   not    15,  74,  69,  52,  92, 

Cottington  the     b      y       s        i       n       e       s 

110  ;  for  I  assure  you  85,  30,  80,  71,  47,  63,  44,  72,  17,  29, 

o       f     the      sope  washedo 

49,  37,  85,  71,  50,  65,  45,  19  hath  75,  40,  72,  56,  43,  34,  51, 

f  that 

36,  all  87  from  me.    Yet  I  thank  you  for  your  caution.     But 

Cottington  bet 

is  it  possible  28,  16,    110    should  so  shamefully  31,  44,  73, 

r       a       y       e  you  to   Coventry,  whom 

69,  40,  79,  45,  16,  80,  50,  54,  3,  73,  49,    104,  76,  55,  51,  62, 
h     e 
56,  45  hates  deadly,  and  hath  done  and  doth  yet  all  the 

111  offices  to  that  he  is  able  ?     And  upon  my  knowledge  they 
are    many   and   great.      But  I  see  I  must   not   know  this 
stratagem  till  I  have  the  honour  to  see  you,  and  God  knows 
whether  I  shall  ever  live  to  it  or  not. 

You  will  do  an  excellent  service  for  the  King  and  that 
kingdom  if  you  settle  the  fees  in  all  the  courts  of  justice. 
And  as  you  desire,  I  have  called  already  for  tables  of  fees  as 
they  are  taken  in  the  Ecclesiastical  Courts  here  ;  and  I  pur 
pose  to  send  you  one  for  the  Archbishops'  fees,  another  for  a 
Bishop's,  and  a  third  for  an  Archdeacon's,  where  he  hath  any 
jurisdiction.  And  though  in  some  dioceses  we  have  different 
fees  by  ancient  custom,  and  other  like  rights,  yet  I  conceive, 
where  things  are  to  be  settled  de  novo,  'tis  best  to  keep  them  j  do  herc_ 
uniform.  So  I  shall  send  you  one  of  the  perfectest,  and  with  with  send 


these  letters  if  they  can  be  made  ready.    If  not,  you  shall  not          1 
fail  of  them  by  Michaelmas-day,  God  willing. 

I  shall  do  my  best  to  prefer  Dr.  Usher  to  the  bishopric  of 
Kildare  ;  not  for  his  own,  but  for  my  Lord  Primate's  sake. 
But  I  have  no  mind  to  break  my  rule  of  not  putting  Deanery 
or  Archdeaconry  into  any  commendam,  having  seen  so  many 
evil  consequences  upon  it  as  I  have  done.  Yet,  since  you 
write  that  the  Bishop  cannot  otherwise  be  supported,  I  will 

M2 


164 


LETTERS. 


A.D.  1635. 

1  have 
moved  the 
King,  and 
prevailed 
for  3  years ; 
iu  that 
time  you 
may  supply 
him  with 
another 
com- 
mendam, 
which  you 
may  well 
do,  being 
to  give  so 
good  an 
archdea 
conry. 


move  the  King  for  it.     My  Lord  Primate  writ  to  me  about  it 
a  month  since,  at  least ;  but  I  stirred  not\ 

the  E.  of  Cork  the  King 

Concerning  the  last  motion  about    132   made  to    100   by 

Ld.  Pembroke  and  Ld.  Salisbury 

108,        85,      109,        I   can   say  no  more  than  I  have 

the  Lord  Deputy 

written™,  and  much  will  be  upon  130,  and  the  information 

the  King  Laud 

which  she  will  give  hither,  for  I  am  sure  that    100   told  102 

that  nothing  should  be  done   but  by  her  advice  as  well  as 

knowledge. 

e       a       s        i      n       e 
Yet  let  me  tell  you,  I  find  such  an  43,  40,  71,  46,  63,  44, 

s  some'  m        e      n       s  s       u 

72,  here  to  71X,  49,  62,  45,  19,  4,  61,  43,  64,  72,  6,  10,  71,  54, 

its  the  Lord  Deputy 

[4  7],  74, 72,  that  if  you  find  not  a  means  to  prevail  by  1 30  her  own 

the      f       y 

true  and  serious  information  it  will  be  all  naught,  86,  37,  79, 
n       e  the      church 

63,  44,  contemptible,  and  85,  32,  55,  53,  69,  33,  56  undone. 

the  Lord  Deputy    the  King. 
Therefore    I   pray  do   what   you   can  with   130     and    100. 

Ccetera  Deo. 

My  Lord,  I  wish  the  Lord  Chancellor  of  Ireland  very  well, 
for  his  ready  complying  with  you  in  the  King's  and  the 
Church's  service.  But  when,  a  reward  was  proposed  for  him  at 
the  Committee,!  confess  I  much  wondered  at  it  that  the  Broad 
Seal  should  not  bring  reward  enough  with  it,  to  him  that 
keeps  it.  And  though  it  be  far  less  than  the  place  here,  yet 
I  can  hardly  conceive  it  so  little  as  to  need  any  other  reward 
than  its  own  fees.  And  truly,  iny  Lord,  I  arn  more  afraid  of 
the  example  than  the  thing.  And  if  the  Committee  stand 
affected  'as  they  did  at  the  last  meeting,  it  can  never  pass. 
Yet,  my  Lord,  though  it  go  against  the  hair  with  me,  if  I  find 
the  Committee  any  way  inclining  to  favour  his  Lordship  in 
this  suit,  I  shall  for  your  sake,  not  for  the  reasons  given  in 
the  despatch  to  Mr.  Secretary,  go  on  the  favourable  way 
for  him, 

I  thank  vour  Lordship  for  your  noble  and  great  care  of 


Y  [Dr.  Kobert  Ussher  had  been 
appointed  to  the  Archdeaconry  of 
Meath,  on  vacating  the  Provostship 
of  Trinity  College.  See  vol.  vi.  p. 


336.] 

w  [See  above,  p.  150.] 

*  [In    MS.  '51,'  an   evident  mis 
take.] 


LETTERS.  165 

saving  all  the  possessions  to  the  Church  in  this  great  office  A.D.  1635. 
for  the  King  in  Connaught.     And  I  am  wonderful  glad  to 
hear  the  wonders  that  the  good  Bishop  of  Elphiny  hath  done 
in  those  parts.     I  believe  'tis  a  greater  miracle  than  many 
Jesuits  have  bragged  on. 

I  am  come  to  the  postscript  of  your  long  despatch.  "Tis 
but  how  damnably  you  are  troubled  with  the  Lord  Mount- 
norris2.  If  Secretary  Coke  will  move  concerning  it,  though 
I  love  that  lord  very  well,  yet  certainly  I  shall  do  justice. 
For  I  hold  it  most  unfit  to  have  the  King's  affairs  troubled 
by  men  that  gain  so  much  by  thema ;  besides  their  honour, 
which  was  never  given  to  trouble  affairs,  though  it  many 
times  follows  when  it  is  placed  upon  ill-minded  men. 

Now  to  your  last  of  the  20th  of  July.  The  King  hath 
given  the  Bishopric  of  Downe  to  Dr.  Leslyeb,  and  his  par 
sonage  in  commendam.  And  1  have  obtained  further  for 
him  power  to  receive  one  benefice  more  for  his  support, 
if  need  be.  But  his  Treasurership  in  St.  Patrick  the  King 
will  not  grant  him.  So  you  may  dispose  of  that  where  you 
will.  And  I  shall  thank  you  heartily  if  you  think  upon  the 
Provost c ;  for  the  careful  place  is  his,  and  of  great  use  to 
settle.  And  ergo,  I  shall  be  glad  of  any  good  and  near 
addition  to  his  means. 

But  whereas  out  of  your  goodness  you  say,  to  the  Provost 
or  Croxton  you  mean  to  give  it,  and  give  reasons  why  the 
Provost  should  be  preferred;  I  am  sorry  you  do  so  ;  for  were 
Croxton  never  so  right  in  your  opinion  and  mine  too,  yet 
I  protest  I  should  condemn  myself  if  I  should  think  on  him 
compared  with  the  Provost.  But,  my  Lord,  I  am  sorry  with 
all  my  heart  the  young  man  plays  the  fool  with  his  means, 
and  the  ungrateful  unmannerly  beast  with  you. 

I  suspected  nothing  of  this  in  him.  I  had  no  interest  but 
the  providing  of  him  for  Lord  Mountnor-ris  at  his  entreaty. 
Being  ill-used  there,  I  took  myself  bound  in  honour,  having 
sent  him  from  his  friends  into  another  country,  to  see  him,  if 
I  could,  better  used  and  provided  for.  This  your  favour  made 

r  [Edward  King.]  »  [Mountnorris     was     the     Vice,- 

7-  [See  Wentworth's  opinion  of  him  Treasurer  of  Ireland.] 

in  his  despatch. of  April  7,  1635,  to  b  [Henry  Leslie.] 

Secretary  Coke.     (StrafForde  Letters,  c  [William  Chappell.] 
vol.  i.  p.  402.)] 


166  LETTERS. 

D  1635  me  happy  to  do.  But  since  his  carriage  is  such,  and  his  folly 
too,  let  him  smart  for  both.  If  you  make  him  able  to  live, 
you  do  nobly  and  beyond  his  desert,  and  I  take  it  as  for  my 
sake  ;  but  till  he  so  reform  himself  as  to  gain  your  favour 
again,  he  shall  have  none  of  mine,  nor  will  I  further  look 
after  him. 

And  now,  my  Lord,  I  have  nothing  left  but  that  which 
I  have  taken  most  care  of  and  can  least  help,  and  that  is 
Mr.  Cressy's  cased.  And  first  (I  pray,  my  Lord,  believe  me, 
for  it  is  most  true),  I  scarce  ever  followed  a  business  with 
more  care  than  I  have  done  that,  both  to  the  King  and 
the  Lord  Keeper,  or  any  other  interested  in  it.  But  I  can  do 
no  good.  Now  I  received  the  case  as  you  sent  it,  and  was  in 
good  hope  that  might  satisfy.  And  for  both  mine  and  your 
Lordship's  satisfaction,  I  sent  the  case  to  my  Lord  Keeper, 
who  returned  me  this  answer  upon  it,  which  I  here  send  you 
inclosed,  under  his  own  hand ;  and  what  is  more  to  be  done 
I  protest  I  know  not.  And  now,  since  the  appeal  hither  is 
thought  legal,  the  Duke c  appeals  earnestly  to  the  King  on 
behalf  of  Bruce. 

My  Lord,  I  am  very  weary,  yet  one  thing  is  come  into  my 
head  which  I  will  be  bold  to  put  to  your  consideration.  'Tis 
this.  Your  Lordship  complains  of  the  ruinousness  of  your 
body,  and  I  must  not  forget  the  age  and  weakness  of  mine. 
I  see  you  keep  copies  of  your  large  letters  to  me.  I  keep 
none  of  them  I  send  you.  Yours  I  keep,  as  I  presume  you 
do  mine.  The  cipher  between  us  both  you  and  I  have.  By 
that  cipher  all  our  letters  may  be  read  when  we  are  dead. 
Some  things  you  know  are  personal,  and  such  as,  though  not 
hurtful,  yet  such  as  neither  of  us  would  have  some  men 
see.  We  are  both  in  place.  We  are  not  like  to  die  both 
together.  What !  if  our  papers  be  gotten  into  the  hands  of 
someCalabr  ien 

71,  49,  61,  43,  32,  40,  59,  41,  31,  69,  47,  42,  63 f,  19,  25, 

Cottington 
do  you  not  think  that   110  and  29,  with  their  fellows,  would 

be   very  angry,  and  help  to  vex  the  survivor  all  they  can, 

Cottington  the  Treasury 

especially  if  110  play  the  crab,  and  go  backward  into  105? 

d  [See  above,  p.  142.]  f  [See  above,  pp.  145,  161.] 

e  [The  Duke  of  Lennox.] 


LETTERS.  167 

Think  of  this,  and  whether  it  were  not  better  to  burn  A.  D.  1635. 

me 

all   that  passes  between  17,  24,  102,  and  27,  200,  203,  and 

yourself  f       o       o        1        e 

130,  and  then   laugh  freely  both  at  37,  51,  50,  60,  45,  16, 
and  knave 

83,  5,  7,  57,  63,  40,  52,  44. 

I  pray  let  me  have  your  opinion  of  this,  and  Til  be  guided 
by  you,  and  ever  be  found 

Your  Lordship's  faithful  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  July,  ult.  & 

Aug.  3rd,  1635. 


LETTER  CCLXXXIV. 

TO  THE  QUEEN   OF  BOHEMIA. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 
MAY  IT  PLEASE  YOUR  MAJESTY, 

I  RECEIVED  your  letters  of  the  7th  of  August,  from 
Rhenen ;  on  the  behalf  of  Dr.  Hassall,  Dean  of  Norwich  *, 
for  his  further  preferment.  And  as  I  have  been,  so  I  shall  be 
always  ready  to  do  the  best  offices  I  can  for  any  deserving  man 
whom  your  Majesty  shall  please  to  recommend  to  me. 

Concerning  this  gentleman  and  his  present  suit,  I  do 
hereby  give  your  Highness  account.  I  made  him  Dean  of 
Norwich  merely  for  your  sake,  whom  he  had  served  at  the 
Hague,  and  had  the  happiness  to  urge  that  to  the  King 
my  master,  which  prevailed  for  him  when  his  other  friends 
gave  it  over.  Now  a  fortnight  before  your  Majesty's  letters 
came  to  me,  he  was  with  me,  and  though  I  can  undertake 
nothing  of  myself,  yet  I  promised  him  (if  it  lay  in  my  power) 
to  help  him  to  a  better  Deanery,  or  something  else  to  advance 

«  [John    Hassall    was    nominated  in  the  Low  Countries,'   and  for  the 

Dean  of  Norwich  in  1628.     He  was  'singular  good    repute'  he    gained 

highly  spoken  of  as  '  a  diligent  and  among  the  soldiers.     (Wood,  F.  0.  i. 

faithful  preacher  of  the  word  of  God  424,  425.)] 


168  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1635.  his  means,  the  want  whereof  was  all  his  complaint  to  me 
After  this  he  brought  me  your  Majesty's  letters,  by  the  post 
script  whereof  I  first  discovered  his  aim  was  to  be  Bishop  ol 
Norwich11,  whereas  himself  knows  as  well  as  I  that  the  King 
will  make  none  Bishops  but  such  as  he  hath  some  knowledge 
of  himself,  as  having  been  his  own  Chaplains  in  Ordinary  of 
otherwise.  Beside,  the  King  had  then  designed  the  Bishop 
of  Hereford,  Dean  of  his  Chapel1,  to  remove  to  Norwich,  that 
See  requiring  a  man  whom  he  might  trust ;  and  so  much  I 
then  was  confident  of  in  myself,  but  held  it  no  good  man 
ners  to  prevent  my  master  till  he  was  graciously  pleased  to 
discover  himself,  which  he  hath  since  done. 

I  should  here  end,  being  very  unwilling  to  make  any  com 
plaint.  But  Dr.  Hassall,  when  he  delivered  me  your  Majesty's 
letters  (which  I  shall  ever  both  receive  and  observe  as  beseems 
me),  carried  it  so  high  upon  his  own  merit,  that  I  dare  say, 
had  he  so  done  to  my  predecessor,  he  would  soon  have  found 
he  had  done  amiss.  But  I  shall,  for  his  reference  to  your 
Majesty,  pass  over  this,  and  do  that  which  shall  beseem  me 
for  him  in  anything  as  I  may  be  able  to  prevail  with  his 
Majesty.  I  crave  pardon  for  this  length.  And  with  remem 
brance  of  my  humble  duty  and  service,  shall  ever  remain 

Beady  at  your  Majesty's  command^, 

Croydeu,  Septemb.  11,  1635. 

Endorsed  : 
•  D.  Hassall. 

Kecep.  Aug««.  23,  1635. 
4  from  the  Queen  of  Bohemia  con- 
cerning  him.     With  yB  Copye  of 
mye  answear,  Septeb.  11,  1635.' 


b  [This  See  was  now  vacant  by  the          J  [This    letter  is   written   on   the 
death  of  Richard  Corbet,  on  July  28.]       back    of   the    Queen    of    Bohemia's 
»  [Matthew  Wren,]  Letter  of  August  14,  1635.] 


LETTERS.  169 

A.  D.  1635. 

LETTER  CCLXXXV. 

TO   THE   LOUD   VISCOUNT   WENT  WORTH. 

[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam  ] 

Salutem  in  Christo. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

THESE  letters  shall  trouble  you  with  nothing  but  one  par 
ticular  which  I  am  commanded  to  write  unto  you.  A  fuller 
state  of  the  business  you  will  find  in  the  Petition  enclosed, 
than  I  am  able  otherwise  to  make,  and  therefore  I  shall  not 
hold  jou  long  with  any  discourse  about  it.  Only  I  shall 
briefly  tell  you  how  it  came  to  my  hands,  what  the  King 
thinks  of  it,  and  what  both  your  Lordship  and  myself  are 
required  to  do  in  it. 

It  came  to  me  recommended  from  my  Lady  Duchess  of 
Buckingham  her  Grace,  who,  your  Lordship  cannot  but 
know,  hath  some  interest  in  the  Petition  as  her  state  now 
stands,  being  married  to  the  Lord  Dunluce.  And  she,  having 
done  like  a  good  mother  towards  the  children  of  the  Duke, 
did  in  a  manner  join  with  this  petitioner  to  find  favour  from 
the  King  in  the  particulars  mentioned  in  the  Petition.  And 
she  was  pleased  to  entreat  me  to  deliver  the  Petition,  hoping 
not  to  speed  the  worse  thereby.  This  I  did  on  Sunday  last, 
the  13th  of  this  present  September. 

His  Majesty's  answer  was,  that  he  held  the  Petition  in 
itself  not  reasonable, — that  it  was  of  greater  consequence 
than  to  receive  a  present  answer, — that  the  Earl  of  Antrim 
was  rich,  and  that  he  had  no  great  reason  to  spare  him 
in  what  was  due  to  himself.  That  if  he  had  a  warrant 
under  the  Great  Seal  of  England  (as  is  pretended),  valeat, 
ut  valere  potest.  That  howsoever  he  could  do  nothing  in 
this  till  he  had  acquainted  your  Lordship  with  it,  arid  had 
received  your  answer  for  the  justice  and  conveniency  of  the 
thing.  That  for  that  which  concerned  the  Lady  Duchess  in 
particular,  he  could  take  that  into  after  consideration  when  he 
saw  the  whole  matter  laid  before  him. 

Thus  much,  my  Lord,  the  King  commanded  me  to  write 
unto  you,  and  to  enclose  this  Petition,  which  I  have  done 


170  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1035.  accordingly.  Against  the  King's  profit  I  can  neither  say 
nor  write  anything.  And  if  I  should  so  forget  myself,  I  know 
it  would  work  little  upon  your  Lordship,  further  than  to  pity 
me  in  such  an  error,  which  I  hope  I  shall  never  occasion  you 
to  do.  My  Lord,  his  Majesty  expects  that  you  send  over 
as  speedy  an  answer  as  you  can,  to  me  if  you  please,  that  so 
he  may  see  what  is  your  judgment  concerning  the  whole 
business.  And  then  he  will  do  thereupon  what  shall  be 
fittest.  In  the  meantime,  all  that  I  shall  desire  for  my 
honourable  friend  the  Lady  Duchess  is  but  this,  that  where 
insoever  you  shall  find  her  concerned  in  jointure  or  otherwise, 
you  would  do  her  all  the  kindness  you  possibly  can  for  my 
sake,  his  Majesty's  rights  being  first  preserved.  And  in  this 
I  hope  you  will  not  refuse  me.  So  hoping  that  you  are 
come  as  well  in  health  as  for  the  despatch  of  your  business 
from  the  plantation  of  Connaught,  I  leave  you  to  God's 
blessed  protection,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT.k 

Croydon,  Sept.  16th,  1635. 
Eec.  Oct.  12,  by  Tho".  Forster. 


LETTER  CCLXXXVI. 

TO  THE  LOUD   VISCOUNT  WENT  WORTH. 

[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

Sal.  in  Christo. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

SINCE  I  writ  last  to  your  Lordship  about  my  Lord  of 
Antrim's  business  at  the  King's  command,  I  am  desired  by 
my  Lady  Duchess  to  move  your  Lordship  that  you  would  be 
pleased  not  to  bring  the  business  into  the  Court  of  Wards 
there,  till  you  have  given  his  Majesty  an  accompt  of  the 

k  [Wentworth's  reply  to  this  and       9th   of   the  following  March.     (See 
the  next  letter  was  written  on  the       Stralibrdc  Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  *>J7.)J 


LETTERS.  171 

business ;  that  so  the  King  may  declare  his  further  pleasure  A.  D.  1635. 
as  he  shall  find  cause. 

As  for  the  Earl  of  Antrim's  grant,  which  the  King  leaves 
to  a  valere  ut  potest,  I  doubt  not  but  you  will  hear  him, 
and  his  counsel,  what  he  can  say  for  himself.  But  all  this 
is,  and  must  be  written  with  the  same  caution  that  my 
former  letters  are,  that  is,  with  preservation  of  that  which 
shall  appear  to  be  his  Majesty's  rights. 

So  I  take  my  leave  again,  and  with  prayers  for  your  health 
shall  ever  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  Sept.  18th,  1635. 
Kec.  12th  Oct.  by  T.  Forster. 

P.S.  I  am  told  my  former  letters  are  not  gone,  and  there 
fore  I  send  these  to  bear  them  company. 


LETTER  CCLXXXVII. 

TO  THE  LOKD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

MY  VEEY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  AM  heartily  glad  to  hear  from  you,  and  that  you  are 
come  back  safe  to  Dublin,  but  sorry  your  health  hath  failed 
you  so  much  in  the  end  of  your  journey.  My  Lord,  such  a 
disease  as  the  gout,  and  such  a  fit  of  it  as  you  had  in  the 
spring,  could  not  but  presage  somewhat  against  the  autumn. 
And  surely  if  you  have  care,  as  you  ought,  to  preserve  your 
self  to  serve  God,  the  King,  and  the  Church,  you  must 
observe  all  things  that  may  keep  off  that  returning  enemy, 
which  once  in  possession  will  never  be  quite  outed.  Above 
all  things,  take  heed  of  sitting  up  too  late;  I  believe  (as  well 
as  you  loved  it)  you  will  find  it  one  of  your  greatest  enemies, 

Lord  Cottington 

and  worse  than  110  other  put  together. 

The  fitting  of   the  College  with  plantation  land  I  leave 


172  LETTERS. 

and 
A.P.  1635.  wholly  to  you  as  you  bid  me.     But  concerning  29,  17,  83, 

Ld.  Cottington  and     h        i         s  Treasurer 

110,  84,  55,  46,  71  being   105,  I    am  absolutely  of 

your  opinion  with  you,  that  it  will  not  only  not  be  well,  but 
extremely  ill  done,  and  disliked  by  all  that  have  not  turns 

to  serve-  the  King 

But  I  differ  from  you,  that  100  will  not  adventure  much 

the  Lord  Depufy 
with  that   pilot ;   and  though  you  hear  so  much  from  130 

herself,  yet  I  for  my  part  cannot  believe  it.  First,  because 
I  have  seen,  and  heard  so  much  let  fall,  that  I  think  16,  5, 

the  King 
8,  2000  and  100  do  all  of  them  love  and  trust  the  waiting 

woman   as   well   or  better  than  the  old  Lady  Mora  herself. 

Lord  Cottington 

And  secondly,  because  both  2000  and  110  have  said  they  will 

the  Treasurership 

never  love  105  so  well  as  to  open  their  mouth  for  her,  yet  all 
the  Court  sees  it.  And  a  great  man  told  me  expressly  that 

Lord  Cottington 

14,  5,   10   and  110  were  all  joined,  and  all  possible  means 

*        the  Queen,  Ld.  Holland,  H.     G       e        r       m       a       n1     that 

made  by  101,        112,  56,  38,  45,  69,  61,  42,  63,  87,  17, 

h       e  the  Treasurership. 

15,  55,  43  might  have  105.     And  they  are  all  sure. 

For  my  part,  my  prayer  goes  with  yours,  that  all  may  be 
for  the  best ;  but  if  it  prove  so  in  that  way,  I  am  mistaken. 

I  thank  you  for  your  character  of  Sir  Ar.  Ingramm.  I  did 
understand  the  man  indifferent  well  before,  but  now  much 

the  King 
better.     And  whatever  he  may  be  for  the  service  of  100,  yet 

Lord  Cottington. 
methinks  he  might  do  well  to  be  joined  with  17  or  110.  There 

he  could  not  but  learn  better  breeding,  and  in  the  meantime 
he  might  drive  the  bargains.  For  your  brother,  I  have  done 
him  the  best  service  I  could.  And  pray  thank  him  for  his 
kind  letter  of  thanks  to  me,  and  excuse  my  not  writing  back, 
for  it  was  no  business  but  compliment,  and  I  have  no  leisure 
for  that. 

I  do  confess  the  conveyance  of  wools  into  Scotland,  and 
thence  into  foreign  parts,  hath  long,  and  doth  still  trouble 
me.  I  cannot  upon  the  sudden  except  against  your  advice 

1  [Henry  Jermyn.]  m   [So?  vol.  vi.  p.  423.] 


LETTERS.  173 

of  calling  the  gentlemen  of  Northumberland  and  Cumberland  A.  B.  1635. 
to  consultation.     All  I  fear  is  the  King  will  hardly  find  any 
that  will  be  active  and  true  to  him,  should  that  way  [go]  on. 

the  King 

But  a  greater  fear  there  is  that  19,  27  and  100  will  think  too 
S       c       o        t        Ian         d 

much  of  72,  33,  50,  74,  60,  41,  63,  35,  in  the  business,  yet 
I  shall  adventure  once  again,  and  perhaps  oftener  ;  but  I  am 
alone  in  these  things  which  draw  not  private  profit  after 
them. 

Dr.  Athertonn  hath  been  with  me,  but  so  far  from  resign-  I  know  he 
ing  his  benefice,  as  that  all  his  suit  was  for  longer  time  to  resign  his 
hold  it.    I  remitted  him  to  his  own  Bishop,  for  my  judgment  benefice  if 
you  know.      And  whatever  the  Bishop  of  Bath0  do,  yet  I  would 
believe  I  shall  call  him  to  residence.    As  for  his  living,  he  ^ghter8 
hath  so  little  power  with  his  patron  to  bring  it  to  my  dispose,  or  give 
that  there  is  an  advowson  granted  of  it  by  the  patron.     All  Excellent 


which  I  believe  the  Doctor  knew  when  he  made  such  a  fair 

T  .  simony. 

offer  to  your  Lordship. 

The  next  passage  doth  much  trouble  me,  both  for  the  pub 
lic  and  yourself.  That  you  should  find  such  a  sudden  decay 
in  your  body,  I  hope  it  is  but  imagination,  and  melancholy 
thoughts,  caused  and  increased  by  the  sad  and  unexpected 
news  of  your  sister's  death?.  1  must  needs  think  it  a  heavy 
blow  both  upon  her  husband  and  yourself,  and  the  worst  dish 
by  far  that  was  served  in  at  table.  But,  my  Lord,  among 
many  brothers  and  sisters  (you  say  you  were  eleven)  some 
must  in  all  probability  hasten  on  before  others. 

My  mother  had  ten,  I  was  the  tenth,  and  was  paid  to  the 
Church,  and  there  are  but  myself  and  a  half-brother  left*. 
Good  my  Lord,  gather  up  your  spirits  (as  you  say  you  will), 
for  if  you  fail,  I  will  lay  down  those  few  hopes  which  I  have 
yet  much  ado  to  keep  alive. 

And  I  pray  remember,  the  7th  of  October  next  I  enter 
my  climacterical  year  of  63,  and  ergo,  you  may  give  me  leave 
to  go  before  you. 

And  indeed,  my  Lord,  I  am  going  to  settle  all  things,  for 
besides  that  I  have  more  cause  to  doubt  myself,  than  I  boast 

n  [See  above,  p.  131.]  of  Goldisburgh.] 

o  [William  Pierce.]  i  [Dr.  William  Robinson.] 

P  [Mary,  wife  of  Sir  Richard  Morton, 


174  LETTERS. 

w 
..D.1G35.  of,  my  mind  is  much  troubled  with  some  things  here  76,  17, 

hichlcannot  hel 

55,  46,  33,  56,  48,  32,  40,  64,  63,  50,  73,  29,  55,  43,  59, 

66.  Howsoever,  I  am  glad  the  wardship  of  your  son  is  settled, 
and  I  hear  it  was  done  with  so  general  good  liking,  that 

Lord  Cottington's 
you  had  the  forward  consent  of  more  than  110  friends  that 

appeared  for  you  in  the  cause.  This  may  be  some  comfort 
for  you. 

It  is  well  the  Lord  of  Cork  hath  set  up  his  Tomb  in 
St.  Patrick's,  under  the  arch,  a  far  fitter  place  than  over  the 
altar.  And  there  let  it  stand  for  me  too  ;  only  I  wish  it  had 
the  inscription  which  the  tale  you  tell  applies  to  it.  The 
only  disproportion  I  conceive  of  it  now  is,  that  so  massy  a 
tomb  should  stand  upon  Cork. 

I  know  .what  uncertainty  doth  in  such  affairs,  yet  I  am 

Lord  Cottington  the  King 

still  of  opinion  that  110  and  2000  will  work  off  100  from 

the     B.  of  L       i       nr 

prosecution  of  85,  30,  17,  49,  37,  15,  59,  47,  64,  especially 

b        e 
if  they  30,  44,  105  in  number8.    My  reason   is,  because   I 

the  King 
hear  nothing  of  late  but  fears  that  100  cannot  carry  it ;  the 

the  Lord  Deputy 

other,  that  130  hath  so  many  friends,  &c.     And  I  am  sure 

be        c        a        u       g        h 

he  will  now  want  none  that  can  31,  45,  30,  50,  54,  38,  55, 

74,  18. 

the  Queen  Lord  Cottington 

'Tis  not  strange  that  101  should  increase  into  110  for  the 

Lord  Treasurer. 
making  105.     I  have  given  you  my  grounds  already,  and 

will  not  repeat.  But  wot  you  what?  7,  19,  23,  29,  16,  and 
4  are  all  quite  lost,  and  but  ciphers  in  court.  Yet  did  I 

Sir  R.      W      y        n       n 

never  hear  but  from   you   that   71,  5,  70,  75,  79,  64,  63, 

Cottington 

though  I  confess  marvellous  inward  with  110,  should  succeed 
the  waiting  woman.  Much  joy  may  they  have  together, 
quoth  the  good  fellow  when  he  saw  the  man  and  his  horse 
stuck  fast  in  the  quagmire.  Indeed,  I  think,  God  save' her 

r  [Bishop  of  Lincoln.]  •  [That  is,  if  he  becomes  Lord  High  Treasurer.] 


LETTERS.  175 

worship,  she  is  a  buzzard  indeed;  and  if  it  so  fall  out,  her  A.D.  1635. 
mistress  must  do  all  the  work.   In  the  midst  of  all  this  Court 
news,  I  must  tell  you  that  while  the  King  was  in  progress, 
and  the  Queen  at  Oatlauds,  your  ancient  friend  the  Lord 
Cottiugton  feasted  the  Queen  at  Hanworth,  and  he  performed 

Lord  Cottington 

it  most  nobly  and  like  himself.  And  though  perhaps  110, 
and 

84,  her  other  friends  were  not  pleased  with  it,  yet  the  Queen 
(as  I  hear)  exceedingly  well  content ;  and  did  invite  herself. 

I  have  done  with  the  soap  business.  And  there  is  working 
already  that  they  may  not  be  held  to  their  contract.  Never 
any  man  was  so  used  on  all  sides  as  I  was  in  that  business; 
yet  if  the  King  may  gain  by  it,  and  the  public  be  satisfied, 
I  am  content  to  suffer.  My  way,  I  am  sure,  would  have 
brought  both  ends  together,  and  that  is  good  in  a  pudding, 
the  Earl  Marshal  th  e  y 

As  for  107  and  his  fellows,  I  did  never  doubt  but  90,  45,  80, 
19  were  65,  45,  63,  74,  47,  51,  64,  44,  70,  72.  And  let 
me  tell  you  when  a  66,  69,  48,  53,  40,  74,  29,  22,  73,  52, 

rn  served  the  Earl  Marshal 

69,  64  is  to  be  71,  43,  70,  53,  45,  35,  17  and  107  is  almost 
as  good  as  the  other  you  name,  though  he  can  tell  how  to 

me 
cover  it  better,  and  is  extreme  jealous  of  102.    He  were  best, 

I  see,  keep  out  of  the  way. 

The  Impropriations,  for  God's  sake,  settle  with  all  the  speed 
you  can ;  for  if  they  die  in  your  hands,  I  will  never  hope  to 
see  them  live  again,  nor  the  Church  by  them.  And  time 

Lord  Cottington 
is  precious.     If  110,  contrary  to  the  nature  of  arithmetic, 

the  Treasurership 

should  go  back  into  105,  I  cannot  tell  what  trick  may  yet  be 
played,  I  meet  so  many.  My  Lord,  I  shall  easily  believe,  if 
you  say  you  know  it,  that  the  waiting  gentlewoman  was  as 

your  Lordship 

stirring  as  the  Lady  Mora,  to  ruin  so  many  as  130  at  once. 
About  customs  it  was,  you  say.  And  is  it  their  custom 
too  ?  I  promise  you  I  doubt  it  much,  for  I  have  of  late  had 
more  cause  to  observe  them  than  heretofore.  You  say  this 
waiting  wench  is  the  shrewdest  to  insinuate  herself  into 
another,  that  is  in  the  whole  world  again,  especially  hand  to 


176  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1635.  hand.  How  now,  my  Lord,  so  familiar  acquaintance  and 
hand  to  hand  ?  I  hope  'twas  before  you  were  married,  or 
that  your  wife  is  not  acquainted  with  it.  But  to  say  truth, 
I  have  often  heard  she  is  a  dangerous  wench,  and  I  have 

Laud 

desired  102,  and  his  friends  13  and  24  (for  they  are  all  he 
hath  in  Court,  though  he  had  100  more  than  they  once),  to 
preserve,  by  all  the  counsel  he  could  give,  the  judgment  of 
the  King 

100  free  and  entire,   and  that  this  wily  wench   might  not 

Laud 
get   too   much    interest  in  that   friend   of   yours ;    but   102 

tells  me  plainly,  and  I  believe  him,  'tis  too  late.  She  hath 
long  had  more  credit  there  than  himself.  And  her  oppor 
tunities  are  so  many,  and  her  practices  so  fair,  and  her 
insinuations  so  cunning,  that  he  swears  he  hath  no  hope  to 

the  Treasurership 
break  the  match.     And  if  that  go  on  to  105,  say  what  you 

Laud 
can  she  must  and  will  be  trusted.     Yet  102  said  this  in  my 

the  King 

hearing,  before  100  men  and  women,  that  he  would  give  over 
all  hopes  to  see  things  mend,  if  that  match  go  on.  I  thought 
this  was  home ;  but  if  you  will  have  him  say  any  more,  you 
must  tell  me  what,  and  I  will  put  him  to  it  again. 

But  ere  I  pass  this  point,  give  me  leave  to  be  as  free  with 
you,  as  you  have  been  with  me.  You  say  this  waiting  woman 
is  the  shrewdest  wench  to  insinuate  that  can  be.  I'll  con 
firm  your  judgment  by  an  instance,  but  I  must  have  you 
keep  it  to  yourself,  for  I  take  no  notice  of  it  here,  though  it 

Lord  Cottington  wit 

ring  about  both  my  ears.     110  hath  gotten  17,  75,  47,  73, 

h      i        n   Sec.  Windebank 
55,  48,  63,  115,  and  the  waiting  woman  is  the  cause  of  all, 

and  so  far,  that  whereas  you  once  writ  to  me  that,  howsoever 
the  lady  and  her  maid  snarled  one  at  another,  yet  the  waiting 
maid  in  all  public  business  left  all  others,  and,  as  her  duty 
was,  followed  her  lady. 

But  now  the  course  hath  fallen  out  otherwise  with  me, 
and  so  as  I  little  expected,  for  I  have  all  fair  carriage,  and  all 

h      e  j 

other  respects  in  private,  but  in  the  public  56,  45,  19,  46, 
o  i  n  s  w  i  th  Cottington. 

49,  47,  63,  72,  28,  14,  76,  49,  90,    110.      Insomuch  that  in 


LETTERS.  177 

the   soap    business,  where  I   thought  I  had  all   the  reason  A.D.  1635, 
and  justice,  yea  and  service  to  the  King  too,  on  my  side,  I 

him. 

was  deserted,  and  the  opposite  assisted  by  95fc.     And  not  in 
Commi        ss        ion 

this  alone,  but  in  the  33,  51,  61,  62,  46,  72,  71,  48,  50,  64, 

for      the       T        r       e         a          s        u         r       y, 

13,  12,  15,  36,  49,  69,  86,  74,   70,  44,  40,    72,  54,  70,  80, 

Sec.  Windelmnk  Lord  Cottington 

115  went  stiffly  with  28,  15,  110  and  the  rest;  that  it  was 

the  King 

not  fit,  nor  no  good  could  come  of  it,  that  100  should  know 
his  owne  estat 

55,  46,  71,  18,  20,  50,  75,  63,  43,  25,  43,  72,  74,  41,  73. 
Now  the  thing  that  troubles  me  is  this — that  all  should  be 
as  fair,  and  as  much  profession  as  ever,  and  a  desertion  of  me 
in  such  open,  honourable,  and  just  ways  as  these.  I  hope 

h      e 
'tis  impossible  56,  44  should  intend  me  ill.     So  did  I  think 

the  other  too,  till  I  found  the  contrary.  And  now  it  is  speech 
everywhere,  which  I  cannot  help.  In  the  meantime,  is  not 
this  waiting  gentlewoman  (your  old  acquaintance  hand  to 
hand)  very  dangerous  to  insinuate  ?  I  have  hitherto  spoken 
nothing  of  this,  but  I  confess  I  am  very  full  and  much 
troubled,  both  in  myself  and  for  the  thing,  and  how  to  carry 

that     I        k       n      o       w       e       th 

it.    But  I  pray  no  word  to  any  87,  47,  58,  63,  51,  76,  43,  89, 

i       s        s 

46,  72,  71.  Yet  what  to  do,  or  how  to  regulate  myself,  I 
shall  thank  you  for  it.  the.  Lord  Deputy 

Now  it  is  pretty  discourse  you  had  with  130.    But  you  say 

the  Treasurership 

you  cannot  prevail  with  her  to  take  105,  and  ergo,  you  advise 
me  to  leave  it  as  a  desperate  case.  So  I  will  when  I  cannot 
choose,  but  wish  it  I  must  for  the  public.  And  why  should 

the  Lord  Deputy 

you  lay  it  aside  as  a  desperate  case  ?    Was  that  woman  130 

Lord  Cottington 

always  such  a  true  prophet  to  you?    Be  it  so  ;  yet  since  110  i  have- 
hath  spoken  for  it  so  heartily  for  you,  I  see  no  reason  why  sincef«»»<f 
you  should  lay  down  your  hopes  of  such  a  trifle  in  Ireland  as  sounding 
the  Treasurership  Lord  Holland  200>  29,17, 

I  hold  105  there  to  be.   Besides,  if  112  kindnesses  more  have  and'ioo  g 

about  this, 
1  [See  entries  in   Diary  for  May,  June,  and  July  of  this  year.]  said  they 

LA.UD. — VOL.  YT.  APP.  N 


178  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1635.  been  offered  you,  wliat  may  you  not  do?     Even  so,  and  no 

helrd  of      Otherwisc-      In  UOVa  f€rt  animus'  the  Treasurer  and 

Well  then,  somewhat  I  see  there  was  given  to  18,  24,  105,  83, 


report.  ^       y    Lord  Cottington. 

30,  79,  15,  110.  And  yet  used  so  as  130  more  at  least  have 
been  used  besides  yourself.  It  is  strange  it  should  be  so. 
And  yet  though  you  cry,  '  Away  with  those  beads/  with  this, 
that  he  that  finds  them  next  shall  in  conclusion  give  himself 

Sec.  Windebank 
no  thanks  for  taking  them   up  ;  I  must  tell  you  115  wear 

Lord  Cottington 
them  very  familiarly,  and  29,  14,  and  110  are  observed  to 

Windebank 

strive  to  put  115  and  27,  28  into  all  the  employment  that 
can  be.  And  some  think  this  is  done  in  cunning  to  oblige 
and  work  their  ends.  Multo  magis  mihi  ut  incommodent, 
quam  ut  obsequantur  grato. 

I  leave  Mrs.  Browne's  business,  and  the  Act  of  State  con 
cerning  Simony,  to  your  further  care  and  best  opportunity. 

I  have  read  the  two  duplicates  in  your  despatch,  noted  with 

Cottington. 
the  number  110.     Truly,  my  Lord,  if  done  purposely,  the 

devil  was  at  his  beads  indeed.      But  be   not  offended  if  I 
interpret   an  enemy  as  fairly  as  I  can.     If  she  showed  that 
Lord  Keeper  Coventry 

letter  to  104  the  devil  himself  was  in  it.  But  methinks  it 
should  not  be  so,  because  they  two  either  hate  the  one  the 
other,  or  are  very  near  it.  It  may  be  therefore  this  waiting 
woman  was  drolling  about  it  (for  that  is  her  fashion  ex 
tremely),  and  did  it  so  often,  and  in  so  many  companies,  as 

Coventry 

that  at  last  some  false  brother  or  sister  acquainted  104  with 
it,  and  so  it  came  out. 

And  let  me  tell  you,  this  wily  wench  shoots  out  some 
things  that  way,  which  else  could  never  be  gotten  from  her. 
Pardon  me,  this  is  but  my  conjecture  upon  the  business,  and 
in  the  way  of  charity. 

I  am  glad  you  have  received  the  Tables  of  Fees  which  I 
sent  you.  I  know  there  is  great  need  of  some  regulation 
there.  And  for  the  Chancellor,  if  his  place  be  not  worth 
£500  a  year,  I  shall  think  the  reward  asked  for  him  hath 
been  deserved  by  him,  and  shall,  if  it  be  proposed  while  I  am 
present,  do  him  none  but  good  offices.  I  thank  you  for  the 


LETTERS.  1 79 

Provost  with  all  ray  heart.     I  hope  he  will  deserve  it  of  that  A.D.  1035. 
Church  and  you.     As  for  Croxton,  I  have  done  with  him, 
only  do  in  your  mercy  to  him  what  you  will. 

In  Mr.  Cressy's  business  you  see  now,  I  hope,  I  have  done 
all  I  fairly  could.     And  for  my  own  part,  I  ever  found  that 
Coventry 
104  and  29  lay  heavy  upon  him  and  his  cause.     I  conceived 

the  Duke  of  Lennox 

that  grew  upon  106  and  23  showing  themselves.  But  now 
I  doubt  there  may  be  more  in  it,  upon  my  reading  the  two 

Cottington. 

duplicates  figured  with  the  No.  110.  I  have  received  the 
Lord  Keeper's  letter  which  you  sent  back,  by  which  you  have 
seen  what  his  Lordship's  opinion  is.  And  if  the  case  of 
Siuiony  be  so  clear,  it  is  well  you  have  so  good  proof  as  the 
contract  extant.  And  I  will  not  fail  truly  to  inform  his  i  have 
Majesty  how  you  have  carried  yourself  in  the  whole  business.  done  li' 

Now,  my  Lord,  for  our  letters.     I  grant  there  may  be  a 
necessity  of  keeping  them  for  businesses  that  pass ;  and  you 

the  E.  of  Cork's 

have  made  it  exquisitely  appear  in  132  case,  and  the  collec 
tion  you  have  made  upon  it.  But,  my  Lord,  all  that  exact 
collection  (I  pray  God,  your  drudging  about  it  hurt  you  not) 

the  King 
makes  up  but  this  one  thing — that  2000  and  100  have  from 

time  to  time  upon  all  motions  from  me  and  in  presence  of  29 

i        t 
been  very  constant  and  resolute  47,  73  should  go  on,  and 

Ireland. 
in    170.      And  this  you  knew  without  this  pains,  and  I  must 

the  King 
affirm  it.     But  should  2000  or    100    deny  it,  all  these  letters 

could  not  be  produced.  So  for  that,  keeping  and  not  keeping 
comes  much  to  one.  But  let  what  necessity  will  be  for  busi 
ness,  the  other  things  upon  the  bye,  which  being  merrily 
written,  yet  not  without  a  quid  vetat  ridentem  dicere  verum, 
are  they  which  I  think  least  fit  to  be  seen  by  others.  And 
since  you  resolve  to  keep  them,  I  thank  you  for  your  care  to 
seal  up  mine,  if  God  give  you  any  warning,  and  leave  them 
for  me.  The  like  I  shall  certainly  do  for  you.  But  then,  if 
you  resolve  on  this  way,  I  must  put  some  one  of  your  scribes 
to  a  great  deal  of  pains  to  transcribe  all  my  lettei's  to  you, 
and  send  them  to  me.  For  I  profess  I  have  not  (through 

N  2 


180  LETTERS. 

A.  P.  1635.  want  of  providence,  and  to  avoid  my  secretary's  pains)  kept 
one  copy  of  any  of  my  letters  sent  to  you ;  perchance  now 
I  shall,  and  begin  with  this.  No  man's  eye  hath  ever  been 
upon  my  cipher,  but  my  own.  But  I  shall  hereafter  learn 
from  you  to  decipher  in  another  paper,  and  burn  it  so  soon 
as  I  have  written  an  answer.  And  for  your  freedom  to  me, 
I  think  I  have  requited  it  with  like  freedom,  and  shall  retain 
that  which  is  freely  committed  to  me  with  trust  equal  to  your 

B.       o       f     L 
expectation.     Nor  shall  you  ever  find  me  a  30  :  49,  36,  60, 

i        n        c        o        1        n 
48,   63,   32,  50,    59,  64,    or   that   which   is   as   bad   as    all 

Lord  Cottington. 
those,    110. 

Now,  my  Lord,  I  have  been  at  Court,  and  shall  give  answer 
in  that  whirh  follows  to  those  things  which  I  could  not  speak 

Windebank 

to  till  I  had  moved  the  King.  And  first,  115  had  moved 
the  King 

100,    29,  15,  23,  and  all  the  rest,  according  to  your  letters ; 

that  the  E.  of  Cork  c        o 

and  a  resolution  was  taken  87,  132,  19  should  not  32,  49, 
me  over 

61,  44 u,  15,  50,  53,44,69.  Yet,  because  in  your  private  ad 
vertisements  to  me  about  that  matter,  you  write  that  you  will 
not  stir,  bark  who  will,  till  you  hear  from  me  by  this  return  : 
these  are  further  and  fully  to  satisfy  you — first,  that  though 

the  King 

2000  and  100  had  set  their  resolution  as  before  ;  yet  I  read  to 
his  Majesty  the  full  conclusion  of  those  papers  of  your  Lord 
ship's,  where  upon  the  whole  matter  you  give  your  opinion 
the  E.  of  Cork  doe  prove 

tjms,— -that   if    132,     34,  51,  43,  16,  not  66,  70,  50,  53,  45, 

the  W      a        r      and     F      e       1          and      s       o 

19,  24,  85  consent  of  75,  40,  69  :  84,  36,  43,  59V  :  83,  71,  49, 
44,  be  found  39,  54,  47,  60,  73,  79,  45,  27,  48,  37,  36,  49*', 

r       g  ing 

70,  38,  19,  47,  63,  39,  then  there  will   be  a  necessity    of  a 

public  and  open  proceeding.     And  so  think  100  more  besides 

u  [In  MS.  '  40,'    an   obvious  mif-  1635.     (Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  i.  p. 

take.]  430.)] 

v  [That is,  of  'Warden  and  Fellows'  w  [In    MS.    '46,'    which    has    no 

of  the  College  ofYoughal.   See  Went-  meaning.] 
worth's  Letter  to  Laud,  August  26, 


LETTEKS.  181 

yourself1,  of  which  I  confess  I  am  one.     Therefore  in  that  A.  D.  1035. 

the  E.  of  Cork 
case  you  must  go  on.     Secondly,  if  2000,    132,    24,   or  any 

other  can  sufficiently  prove  the  consent,   then  though  you 
submit  all  to  his  Majesty's  goodness,  yet  in  that  he  will  not 

the  King 

leave  you  without  direction;  which  is    100,   17,  and   29  will 

the  E.  of  Cork 
not  by  any  means  have   either  2000  or   132  or  any  other 

the  Earl     w     h       o       1 

number  above  5  come  hither,  but  leaves  132,  76,  55,  49,  59, 
ye  to  your  man 

79,  44,  19,  73,  50,  10,  80,  51,  53,  70,  11,  14,  25,  62,  41,  64, 

agin        g      e     the      a        r 

40,  38,  47,  63,  39,  45,  86,  42,  69,  27,  5,  18,  2000.     So  you 
see  you  are  every  way  held  worthy  of  trust. 

Now  then  you  must  become  accountable,  as  you  say  you 
honor      and    j        u       s       t        i        c       e 

will,  for  55,  49,  63,  51,  69,  83,  47,  52,  71,  73,  46,  32,  45,  21, 

iftheproc        ee  dings 

48,  36,  86,  66,  70,  50,  33,  45,  43,  19,  34,  47,  63,  38,  72,  15, 

be  p       r       e       s 

30,  45  public.     But  in  the  other  case,  if  you  65,  70,  44,  71, 

e       r      v       e  the  E.  of  Cork        shame 

44,  70,  52,  45,  20,  26,  132  from  72,  55,  41,  61,  43,  that  then 

that  the      c        o       o       f  Youghal?    b       e 

you  provide  87,  200,  86,  32,  50,  51,  37,    151,  31,  45,  2,  5, 

29  fully  and  in  all  parts  and  points  69,  43,  91,  49,  69,  43,  35, 

and          the      island  thowsan 

84,  all  85,  48,  71,  60,  40,  63,  34;   ten  90,  51,  75,  71,  42,  64, 

d  pound  fyneatl 

35,  14,  65,  51,  54,  64,  34,  13,  29,  37,  80,  64,  45,  41,  73,  59, 

e        a        st 

44,   40,   91,    more   if    you    can.      And   that   by  letter    an 
acknowledgment  b 

42,  32,  58,  63,  50,  75,  60,  45,  34,  39,  61,  44,  63,  73,  17,  30, 

e  HI      a       d       e      t        o    the  King   that 

43,  27,  9,  62,  40,  35,  43,  74,  51,     100,    88  all  is  done  with 

i       n       k       e        e      p       i        n       g    him     f 

justice  and  favour,  47,  63,  57,  44,  43,  65,  48,  64,  38,  96,  37 

rom  shame 

69,  51,  62,  13,  24,  71,  56,  40,  62,  45.  So  now  I  hope  you  are 
past  all  rocks  in  this  business,  for  all  is  immovably  set,  if 
anything  be  immovable  in  this  world.  And  'tis  a  wonder  to 
see  100  men  together  so  constant 2. 

*  [That  i*,  'the  King.']  *  [College  of  Youghal.] 

*  [That  if,  '  the  King  so  constant.'] 


182  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1035.  As  for  the  long  paper  that  cost  you  so  much  pains  to  recol 
lect,  not  without  hazard  of  your  health,  I  made  no  use  of  it, 
but  to  lie  by  me,  that  I  may  wonder  at  the  pains.  For  the 
King  would  none  of  it,  nor  100  neither.  So  that  all  the 
keeping  of  our  letters  hath  proved  useless  in  this. 

the  King 
For  neither  did  200,  nor  29,  nor  100  deny  anything  that 

you  the  E.  of  Cork 

I  had  formerly  written  to  130,  15  and  the  rest  about    132 
and  27,  and  should  any  of  them  have  denied  it,  neither  16 

you  I 

nor  130  nor  102  might  have  produced  their  letters  against 

them,  as  I  have  written  before.     Yet  I  have  kept  a  copy  of 
this  letter,  since  you  think  fit  I  should  do  so. 

I  have  acquainted  his  Majesty  likewise  with  your  judg 
ment  of  the  Lord  Kirkcudbright's  case.  And  he  likes  it 
well,  that  Ireland  should  serve  itself  first  of  its  own  land. 
And  he  promises  to  keep  himself  unengaged  upon  the  Planta 
tions  of  Connaught ;  ergo,  I  pray  be  careful  that  you  may 
have  thanks  for  your  advice.  Yet  thus  much  the  King  com 
manded  me  to  write  in  that  Lord's  behalf; — That  if  without 
offering  at  any  Scottish  exchange,  he  will  come  in  as  a  free 
planter,  give  and  do  as  other  men,  your  Lordship  in  that  case 
should  not  refuse  him ;  for  the  King  says  he  is  a  very  honest 
man. 

Concerning  the  Plantation  of  Galway,  that  great  Earl  and 
his  sona,  you  will  receive  very  good  content  by  Secretary 
Coke  b.  And  for  the  remedy  of  transporting  wool  by  Scotland, 
I  have  moved  again,  sed  non promoveo.  So  I  begin  to  think 
it  will  be  hard  to  remedy. 

I  showed  the  King  that  passage  also  in  your  letters, — 
'  how  necessary  it  is  for  him  to  understand  the  best  and 
worst  of  his  estate/ — and  I  think  so  much  is  gained,  that  we 

a  Lord  Treasurer 
shall  not  see  105  till  that  be  done.     Though  I  daily  see  that 

^  Lord  Cottington 

200  and  110  oppose  it  with  might  and  main,  yet  this  I  think 

Lord  Cottington 
withal,  that  after  all  is  done  110  or  29  or  200  will  be  settled 

in  it,  and  work  miracles  for  them  whom  it  most  concerns. 

_  a  [Pvichard  de  Burgh.  Earl  of  Clan-  (See  Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  i.  pp.  451, 

rickarde,  and  his  son  Ulick  de  Burgh  scg.)] 

(then  Viscount  Tunhridge),  who  after-  h  [See  Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  i.  p. 

wards  succeeded   him    in    the    title.  4<54.1 


LETTERS.  183 

There  remains  nothing  now  of  your  Lordship's  letters,  I  A.  D.  1635. 
think,  but  that  of  Dr.  Bruce.    But  I  have  (as  yourself  desired) 
acquainted  his  Majesty  with  it  in  so  many  circumstances  as 
might  help  his  Majesty  fully  to  understand  the  business,  both 

h        i         s 

in  regard  of  my  Lord  Duke  ,  as  also  55,  46,   71,   15,  28, 
SecretaryeM.  M. 

72,  45,  34,  69,  45,   74,   40,  70,  80,  43,  61,  20,  13,   62, 

Webb 
75,  44,  31,  30.     Upon  reading  of  that  character,  I  found  the 

King  knew  the  man,  but  no  more.  Neither  did  he  give  much 
heed  to  the  business.  Yet  he  is  very  well  satisfied  with  all 
your  carriage  in  it.  Nor  did  I  find  anything  stick. 

And  let  him  be  what  he  will,  you  are  too  big  to  be  caught 
now  in  a  spider's  web. 

I  have  done  with  your  letters,  and  'tis  time.  Now  some 
few  other  remembrances,  and  I  will  free  you  quite.  And, 
first,  I  am  to  recommend  unto  you  a  case  of  the  Lord  Arch 
bishop  of  Dublin,  which,  I  presume,  for  the  Church's  sake, 
you  will  take  into  such  consideration  as  is  fit.  I  cannot 
judge  of  the  particular  ;  therefore  I  say  no  more.  Only 
I  pray,  if  my  Lord  Archbishop  come  to  you,  let  him  know  I  I  here  send 
have  written.  And  I  remember,  in  your  Lordship's  papers 


about  Galway  d,  there  is  speech  of  Richard  de  Burgo,  and  as  bishop  of 
V1     ,      .     .      ,  .    ,         .  Dublin's 

likely  it  is,  he  might  give  somewhat  to  the  purpose  as  well  as  letters  and 

to  other  good  ones.  petition. 

I  find  the  lawyers  here  shy  enough  of  Sir  George  RadclifFe's 
case.  All  that  I  have  gotten  I  send  you  here  inclosed.  By 
that  you  will  see  a  little.  And  whatever  you  would  have 
more  done,  send  me  word,  and  I  will  go  on  with  all  possible 
speed.  And  if  this  do  not  reach  the  true  intention  of  the  case, 
I  pray  show  me  wherein,  and  I  will  go  on  with  it. 

I  send  also  a  copy  of  the  Statutes  of  the  College  of  Dublin, 
as  well  altered  and  ordered  as  I  could  in  this  short  time,  and 
in  this  employment.  I  have  advised  the  Provost  (whom  it 
most  concerns)  to  read  them  carefully  over,  and  then,  if  you 
can  be  at  so  much  leisure  to  read  them,  to  show  them  to 
your  Lordship.  After  they  have  passed  his  view  and  your 
Lordship's,  I  would  have  them  showed  to  the  Lord  Primate 
of  Armagh  and  the  Lord  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  that  such 
just  exceptions  as  shall  be  taken  against  them,  being  written 

c  [The  Duke  of  Lennox.]  *  [See  Straflbrde  Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  454.] 


184  LETTERS. 

1635.  and  returned  to  me,  I  may  put  a  final  end  to  them,  and 
submit  them  to  the  King's  confirmation.  In  all  which 
business  I  shall  be  glad  to  be  better  directed  by  any. 

I  find  the  Provost  is  underhand  crossed  by  the  Senior 
Fellows  of  the  College,  who  are  certainly  backed  by  23,  200 

the  Primate. 

or  133.  You  cannot  but  know  the  case.  And  at  present  he 
would  (as  I  am  informed)  bring  in  a  scholar  of  his  to  be  Fel 
low,  but  cannot  for  the  opposition  of  the  Seniors.  I  would 
that  your  Lordship  would  think  of  some  good  means  to 
remedy  this.  And  I  remember  you  once  writ  to  me,  that 
if  some  students  were  not  chosen  in  from  our  Universities  to 
give  example  for  learning  and  civility,  that  College  would 
hardly  be  rectified. 

1  have,  as  I  was  going  to  seal  these,  received  a  petition  in 
a  letter  sent  unto  me  from  the  Lord  Archbishop  of  Tuam 
and  the  Bishops  of  the  Province  of  Connaught.  The  petition 
they  desire  I  would  both  deliver  and  further  to  his  Majesty 
in  the  behalf  of  their  several  Sees  respectively.  With  this 
they  send  me  two  petitions,  the  copies,  it  seems,  of  them  which 
were  delivered  your  Lordship  in  Connaught. 

They  write  they  have  desired  your  Lordship's  favour  and 
assistance  to  the  King ;  which  I  am  confident,  in  so  just  and 
modest  a  suit,  you  will  not  deny  them.  Yet,  because  I  find 
nothing  of  it  in  your  letters  to  me,  I  shall  only  feel  the  King 
how  he  stands  affected ;  but  will  not  deliver  nor  take  notice 
of  any  petition,  till  I  hear  how,  and  how  much  of  their  desires 
you  approve.  But  then  I  shall  do  them  all  the  service  I  can. 
And  I  am  confident  the  King  will  in  this  follow  your  counsels, 
for  he  now  assured  me  so  much  in  this  particular. 

Just   now,   William   Raylton  tells  me  a  chief  servant  of 

E,  of  Cork 

the  132  is  come  to  Court,  but  you  may  trust  all  that  I  have 
written  about  [him]  in  17,  28,  14,  200,  this  letter.  For 

the  King 
both  100  and  2000  tells  me  there  shall  be  no  variation. 

I  rest 
Your  Lordship's  faithful  Friend  and  humble  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Hampton  Court, 

October  4th,  1635. 

Rcc"1.  12*  of  the  saint, 
V»y  Tli 


LETTERS.  185 

A.  D.  1635. 

LETTER  CCLXXXVIII. 

TO     THE     QUEEN     OP     BOHEMIA. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MAY  IT  PLEASE  YOUR  MAJESTY, 

I  RECEIVED  your  letters  of  September  5,  by  Sir  Tho. 
Culpeper6,  and  am  glad  to  read  in  them  your  gracious 
acceptance  both  of  the  counsel  I  was  bold  to  give,  and  of 
the  message  which  I  was  more  bold  to  send  by  Mr.  GofFf. 
Truly,  Madam,  they  both  proceeded  from  hearty  affection  to 
your  Majesty  and  your  princely  children,  and  nothing  but 
heartiness  could  have  raised  that  boldness  in  me.  And 
now,  since  I  have  once  made  the  adventure,  I  beseech  your 
Majesty 's  pardon  again,  for  I  shall  go  on. 

And  first,  I  do  again  most  humbly  desire  your  Majesty  to 
demand  of  the  Emperor  Investiture  for  the  Prince  your  son, 
in  a  legal  form.  My  reason  is  :  That  the  Emperor  may  not 
hereafter  be  able  to  say,  he  would  have  granted  it  if  it  had 
been  fairly  and  duly  demanded  by  them  whom  it  most  con 
cerns.  It  may  be,  and  I  fear  His  too  certain  that  the  Em 
peror  will  deny  it.  Be  it  so,  yet  I  would  not  he  should  be 
able  to  say  as  before  that  it  was  never  orderly  demanded. 
Because  in  that  case,  I  know  not  what  can  be  replied  by  any 
friends  you  have ;  besides  (as  I  conceive)  it  will  concern  the 
whole  College  of  Electors  that  a  demand  be  made,  else  if  any 
of  them  be  minded  to  do  him  good,  this  very  not  demanding 
may  disenable  them. 

But  your  Majesty  is  pleased  to  say,  '  There's  time  enough 
for  this  till  the  new  year,  and  that  the  Prince  comes  not  to 
his  majority  till  then/  But  will  you,  in  a  cause  of  this 
moment  and  this  difficulty,  put  it  off  to  the  last  instant  of 
time  in  which  it  may  be  done  ?  May  not  some  accident 

e  [This  was  probably  Sir  Thomas  Countries,    and    was    shortly    after- 

Culpepper   of  Harrietsham  in  Kent,  wards  appointed  Colonel  of  the  same 

knighted  by  James  I.  in  1619.  (Wood,  Regiment.     (See  Strafforde   Letters, 

Ath.    Ox.    iii.    533.)     He    was    now  vol.  i.  p.  490.)] 

a  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  one  of  the  f  [See  above,  p.  153.] 
English     Regiment*     in     the     Low 


186  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1635.  happen  to  binder  the  doing  of  it  then,  when  there's  no  time 
left  to  spare  ?  Doth  not  yourself  write  to  me  that  all  delay 
is  dangerous  to  you  and  advantageous  to  them  ;  and  will  you 
delay  in  this,  the  greatest  business  of  all  as  I  conceive  ? 

But  your  Majesty  writes  further,  that  you  will  ask  their 
opinion  of  your  son's  friends  in  Germany,  and  that  you  have 
written  to  them.  Madam,  I  am  confident  no  true  and  ad 
vised  friend  can  give  you  counsel  not  to  demand  Investi 
ture,  and  the  necessity  of  it  is  so  evident,  and  the  danger 
(if  it  be  not  done)  so  imminent,  that,  if  you  have  written,  they 
cannot  but  give  you  speedy  and  present  answer,  if  they  be 
friends. 

After  this,  your  Majesty  is  pleased  to  write:  '  That  to  tel]  me 
plainly  the  truth,  you  fear  it  will  cause  nothing  but  delay. 
And  that  you  are  sure  the  Emperor  will  deny  it,  or  not  give 
answer/  Suppose  these,  yet  is  it  not  much  better  to  put  him 
to  deny,  than  to  give  him  a  ground  upon  which  he  may 
justly  deny?  And  that  certainly  you  do,  if  you  demand  not 
Investiture.  Again,  if  the  Emperor  give  no  answer,  that 
must  be  taken  for  a  denial  ;  and  a  denial  may  touch  all  or 
any  of  the  College  of  Electors,  whose  case  upon  some  pre 
tence  or  other  it  may  come  to  be.  Besides,  no  prejudice  can 
come  by  his  denying  or  not  answering,  more  than  is  already ; 
but  mischief  may  follow  upon  not  demanding,  or  not  demand 
ing  in  time.  And  were  I  never  so  sure  of  a  denial,  the  more 
careful  would  I  be  to  make  my  demand  to  right  myself. 

But  your  Majesty  says,  '  'Tis  not  possible  for  the  Emperor 
to  go  back  from  his  word ;  and  having  given  the  Investiture  as 
much  as  is  in  him  to  Bavaria,  he  cannot  give  two  Investitures 
to  one  and  the  same  thing,  and  so  all  will  be  delay/  I  con 
fess  your  Majesty  presses  your  business  strongly.  But, 
Madam,  I  humbly  beseech  you,  be  not  too  resolute  against 
yourself.  Have  not  as  great  princes  as  the  Emperor  (though 
God  hath  now  indeed  made  him  great)  gone  back  from  their 
words,  yea,  and  manifestoes  too  in  print,  when  reasons  of 
state  have  prudently  and  justly  prevailed  with  them?  And 
surely  'tis  possible  the  Emperor  may  see  some  good  reason  to 
change  his  mind  in  this  ;  wise  men  think  they  see  some,  and 
so  may  he.  And  though  he  cannot  give  two  Investitures  to 
one  and  the  same  dignity  at  once,  yet  he  may  give  two, 


LETTERS.  187 

one  after  another.  And  God  knows,  not  we,  how  soon  this  A.D.  103i 
may  both  seem  and  be  good  for  himself,  to  give  your  son  that 
which  he  hath  hitherto  denied.  Therefore,  I  shall  humbly 
pray  you  give  him  no  just  advantage,  but  demand  Investiture. 
And  do  not  you  delay  because  you  fear  he  will,  lest  you 
bring  too  late  upon  yourself,  which  God  forbid. 

Next,  your  Majesty  is  pleased  to  fear  that  this  new  sending 
of  the  King's  to  Vienna  will  do  no  good,  but  delay  time,  and 
that  he  which  is  sent  will  not  be  very  importunate.  Truly, 
under  your  favour,  and  craving  leave,  I  must  think  this  new 
sending  may  do  much  good.  For  the  Emperor  cannot  but 
send  an  answer;  whatsoever  that  be,  my  most  just  and  gracious 
sovereign  the  King  will  be  able  to  justify  to  the  world  he 
hath  sought  all  good  means.  And  if  after  that  any  hurt 
follow,  the  Emperor  is  left  without  all  excuse.  And  for  the 
messenger,  he  is  sent  so  instructed  that,  I  believe,  he  will 
not  dare  to  delay,  nay,  I  hope  he  will  be  civilly  importunate. 
And  since  the  King  is  content  to  send  for  answer,  I  beseech 
you  to  learn  of  him,  and  send  to  demand  Investiture. 

And  now  (may  it  please  your  Majesty  to  pardon  my  bold 
ness)  I  have  answered  all  these  parts  of  your  letter  with  a  free 
and  a  single  heart ;  and  I  do  humbly  beg  it  of  you,  that  you 
will  advise  seriously  upon  this  sending  to  demand  Inves 
titure  in  a  fair  and  legal  way  ;  for  I  am  of  opinion  (and 
cannot  see  any  motive  why  I  should  alter)  that  the  demand 
ing  it  may  occasion  much  good,  and  that  the  not  demanding 
it  must  in  all  probability  do  mischief.  I  pray  God  bless  your 
Highness,  to  choose  and  pursue  that  way  which  may  best  and 
soonest  bring  you  to  your  most  desired  ends. 

Your  Majesty's  free  and  most  noble  letters  end  in  a  double 
request.  The  one  is,  that  I  would  give  you  my  best  help  to 
put  the  King  in  mind  not  to  suffer  any  delay;  I  know 
you  mean  any  delay  that  is  in  time  to  prevent :  and  that  is 
as  soon  granted  as  made.  I  shall  ever  do  that  faithfully. 
And  I  know  the  King  my  master  is  not  more  careful  of  any 
thing  than  he  is  of  you  and  yours. 

Your  Majesty's  other  suit  is,  that  I  would  believe  your 
Highness  is  confident  of  the  assurance  I  have  given  you 
of  my  affection,  and  that  I  would  continue  it.  Madam,  you 
have  done  me  much  honour  in  this,  and  I  shall,  God  willing, 


188  LETi'ERS. 

A.  D.  1635.  continue  to  serve  you.  And  I  shall  do  it  with  all  duty  and 
affection.  But  I  have  one  suit  for  both  these  to  your 
Majesty,  and  it  is,  that  you  would  not  expect  my  affection 
should  wander  from  my  judgment,  which  is,  that  against  all 
seeming  difficulties  whatsoever,  you  would  be  pleased  to 
demand  Investiture  for  the  Prince  your  son,  and  with  speed 
answerable  to  the  exigence  of  the  cause. 
So  I  humbly  take  my  leave, 

Your  Majesty's  to  be  commanded, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  Octob.  6,  1635. 

In   all   that   you   have    written   concerning    Sir   Thomas 
Culpeper  I  shall  readily  obey  your  commands. 

Endorsed : 

'Octob.  6,  1635. 

'  The  Copye  of  mye  Leters  to  ye  Q  : 
of  Bohemia,  to  demand  Investiture 
for  hir  sonne.' 


LETTER  CCLXXXIX. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 

[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

S.  in.  Christ o. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  HAVE  received  a  letter  from  the  Lord  Cromwell g.  It 
bears  date  August  14th,  but  it  came  not  to  my  hands  till  the 
9th  of  October.  Had  it  come  never  so  little  sooner,  I  might 
have  done  that  which  is  desired  at  my  hands,  with  more  ease, 
in  the  packet  I  lately  sent,  and  by  a  quicker  messenger; 
whereas,  now  being  put  into  the  same  hand  that  brought 
mine,  they  may  perhaps  stay  as  long  by  the  way. 

My  Lord,  I  know  you  understand  me  well,  and  I  shall 
never  desire  anything  but  what  shall  tend  to  the  King's 
service  and  honour,  and  your  own  also.  And  if  I  chance  to 
ask  anything  against  either,  you  may  (and  I  hope  will)  know 

*  [Thomas  Cromwell.  He  was  created  Viscount  Lecalc,and  Earl  of  Ardglass 
in  Ireland.] 


LETTERS.  189 

it  is  out  of  some  ignorance  either  of  the  things  or  the  person.  A.  D.  1635. 
And  then  freely  use  your  own  judgment. 

It  seems  the  Lord  Cromwell  being  there  in  Ireland  is  very 
desirous  of  some  employment,  and  he  hath  often  before  his 
going,  and  now  again  by  these  letters,  been  very  earnest  with 
me  to  show  him  such  favour  as  I  might  be  able  ;  and  par 
ticularly  to  your  Lordship,  with  whom  he  will  not  be  per 
suaded  but  that  I  have  a  great  deal  of  power.  And  truly, 
my  Lord,  I  must  acknowledge  that  here  of  late  his  respects 
to  me  have  been  outwardly  very  fair ;  and  I  hope  he  means 
them  accordingly. 

And  in  the  particular  of  St.  Paul's,  he  did  more  than  many 
that  have  double  his  estate,  and  he  did  it  in  a  very  free  and 
noble  way  with  me. 

What  particular  he  would  be  at  is  mentioned  in  the  end 
of  his  letters  ;  but  because  in  the  former  part  of  them  there 
is  that  which  relates  to  somewhat  else  in  general,  and  ex 
presses  his  own  condition  more  than  I  am  any  way  able  to 
do,  being  not  there  upon  the  place,  I  make  bold  to  send  you 
his  own  letters  here  enclosed,  both  that  you  may  fully  see 
what  he  desires  for  himself,  and  that  I  may  desire  nothing 
for  him  that  may  cross  with  his  own  ends. 

And  first,  I  do  hereby  pray  your  Lordship  to  show  him  all 
such  lawful  favour,  as  you  shall  find  conducing  to  the  King's 
ends  and  his  own  good. 

Next,  I  do  heartily  pray  your  Lordship  to  let  the  Lord 
Cromwell  know  that  I  have  written  to  you  as  he  desires ;  and 
when  I  shall  hear  from  you  what  you  purpose  to  do,  I  shall 
not  fail  to  join  with  you  in  anything  that  may  do  the  Lord 
Cromwell  good. 

So,  in  term-haste,  I  leave  you  to  the  grace  of  God,  and 
rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT.* 

Lambeth,  Oct.  12th,  1635. 

Rec.  Decr.  9,  by  the  Lord  Cromwell. 


h  [Wentworth  replied  to  this  letter  on  the  9th  of  March  following.      CSo( 
Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  518.)] 


1 90  LETTERS. 

A.  P.  1635. 

LETTER  CCXC. 

TO   THE   LORD   VISCOUNT   WENTWORTIT. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

Salutem  in  Christo. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  HAVE  received  a  letter  from  the  widow  of  Blagnall. 
And  I  well  remember  the  great  controversy  that  was  between 
the  now  Earl  of  Cork  and  him  at  the  Council-table. 

I  must  confess,  though  the  Lords  were  of  another  opinion, 
there  were  some  particulars  of  the  Earl's  part  in  which  I  was 
not  satisfied.  My  Lord,  the  poor  woman  in  her  letters  to  me 
is  very  confident  she  shall  receive  justice  from  you,  her  cause 
coming,  as  it  seems  now,  towards  a  final  hearing ;  for  I  per 
ceive  by  her  letters,  it  is  appointed  for  the  4th  of  November 
next.  All  that  she  desires  of  me,  or  I  of  your  Lordship  for 
her  (for  Blagnall  was  my  countryman,  and,  I  think,  some 
kin,  though  afar  off),  is  that  the  day  appointed  for  her  hearing 
may  hold,  that  she  may  see  some  end  of  her  troubles. 

The  rest  she  is  very  confident  of,  upon  your  justice  and 
nobleness ;  and  so  am  I,  if  her  cause  prove  as  good  as  she  is 
persuaded  it  is. 

I  pray,  my  Lord,  if  it  lie  in  your  power  to  remedy,  let  not 
the  EarPs  greatness  weary  the  poor  woman  out  of  her  right 
by  delays  ;  and  God's  blessing  be  upon  you  for  it.  To  whom 
I  leave  you,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT.1 
Lambeth,  Oct.  12th,  1635. 


[  Wcntwort.h  replied  to  this  in  the  same  letter  of  March 


LETTERS.  191 

A.  D.  1635. 

LETTER  CCXCI. 

DENT   AND   FELLOWS  < 
[St.  John's  College,  Oxford.] 

Salutem  in  Christo. 

AFTER  my  very  hearty  commendations,  &c. 

I  have  now,  by  God's  great  mercy  and  goodness  to  me,  over 
come  all  difficulties,  and  finished  my  building  at  the  College 
for  yours  and  your  successors'  use.  And  my  desire  presently 
is,  that  to  that  use  it  may,  with  all  convenient  speed,  be 
applied.  I  once  had  a  resolution  to  send  you  down  a  draught 
of  mine  own,  containing  such  things  as  I  thought  fit  for  the 
good  of  the  College,  in  relation  to  that  which  by  this  building  I 
had  done  for  you.  But  after  long  and  serious  consideration, 
I  bethought  myself  that  our  worthy  founderk  (whose  memory 
I  must  and  shall  ever  honour  for  my  breeding  there)  is  as 
absolute  against  any  other  man's  making  any  statutes  or 
ordinances  to  bind  any  Fellows  of  his  College1  as  he  is 
against  any  other  man's  addition  of  scholarships  or  fellow 
ships  to  his  foundation.  And  knowing  that  I  stand  bound 
as  well  and  as  much  as  yourselves  to  the  observance  of 
those  Statutes,  I  have  altered  all  my  former  resolution  for 
the  way  and  the  manner  of  it.  Therefore  now,  I  shall  send 
you  down  no  ordinances  of  my  own,  but  shall  express  all 
my  thoughts  to  you  in  such  a  way  as  shall  be  agreeable  in 
every  circumstance  to  your  local  Statutes,  and  so  come  to 
have  the  rigour  and  binding  force  of  a  statute  by  the  founder's 
own  appointment,  which  no  power  of  mine  could  otherwise 
give  them  in  that  place. 

My  desire  therefore  to  you  the  President  and  Senior  Fellows 
of  the  College  is,  that  you  would  presently  (according  to  the 
form  which  your  founder  appoints  you,  in  things  necessary 
and  fit  for  the  good  of  the  College,  but  not  expressed  in 
statute,  nor  contrary  to  it m)  make  a  decree  which  may  contain 

k  [Sir  Thomas  White.]  lege;  Conclusio  Statutorum,  p.  110.] 

1  [See  Statutes  of  St.  John's   Col-  '"   [Ibid.  p.  111.] 


9  LKTTKUS. 

A.  D.  1035.  in  it  all  these  particulars  following,  which  I  having  thought 
upon  for  your  good,  am  most  confident  you  will  not  deny  me. 
So  soon  as  you  shall  have  made  this  decree,  I  desire  it  may 
be  engrossed  into  parchment,  and  the  College  Seal  put  to  it, 
and  carefully  sent  by  some  one  of  the  Fellows  to  my  Lord 
your  Visitor11,  that  his  Lordship's  Seal  also  being  put  toit,  it 
may  obtain  the  nature  and  power  of  a  statute.  And  if  you 
let  me  know  against  which  time  you  will  be  ready  to  send 
this  decree  to  my  Lord  of  Winchester,  I -will  send  you  down 
my  letters  also,  that  the  Fellow  which  goes  may  carry  them 
likewise  along  with  it. 

By  this  you  cannot  but  understand  how  willing  I  am  to 
keep  the  way  directed  in  your  Statutes,  and  therefore  cannot 
doubt  of  your  readiness  to  go  along  with  me  in  this  way. 
The  particulars,  therefore,  which  I  desire  may  all  be  inserted 
into  the  body  of  your  decree,  are  these  which  follow : — 

First,  I  desire  you  that  you  will  decree  (for  I  yield  up 
most  freely  and  willingly  all  this  building  to  the  use  and 
benefit  of  the  President,  Fellows,  and  Scholars  of  that  house 
for  the  time  being,  and  successively  for  ever)  that  the  ad 
ditions  which  I  have  made  at  the  east  end  of  the  Library 
shall  go  to  the  enlargement  thereof,  with  such  desks  for 
chained  books  as  are  already  in  other  parts  of  the  Library. 
2  Secondly.  I  desire  also  that  it  may  be  decreed  that  the 
upper  room  on  the  east  side,  towards  the  grove,  which  hath 
a  door  into  it  out  of  the  old  Library,  shall  likewise  be  for  an 
inner  Library,  in  which  may  be  kept  the  manuscripts,  and  all 
smaller  books,  which  might  otherwise  be  in  danger  of  losing ; 
or  any  other  rarity  which  may  in  after  times  be  given  to  that 
College.  As  also  all  mathematical  books  and  instruments 
which  myself  (if  God  enable  me)  or  any  other  shall  give 
unto  the  College.  And  I  heartily  pray  the  younger  Fellows 
and  students  there  to  give  themselves  more  to  those  studies 
than  they  have  formerly  clone.  And  since  such  mathe 
matical  books,  instruments,  and  rarities  of  like  nature,  being 
left  open  to  common  use,  may  easily  be  purloined  or  spoiled, 
and  are  like  so  to  be,  I  presume  the  College  will  deem  it  fit 
to  provide  for  their  safe  custody  in  like  manner  as  they  have 
already  done  for  their  smaller  books,  by  trusting  the  keys 
•  [The  Bishop  of  Winchester.] 


LETTERS.  193 

of  this  library  with  the  President  only,  and  with  the  Library-  A.D.  1635. 
keeper  ;  and  that  he  may  be  ready  at  all  times  by  himself,  or 
a  sufficient  deputy,  to  be  present  with  such  as  shall  make 
use  of  the  books  or  instruments  in  that  Library,  I  shall  allow 
unto  him  yearly  out  of  the  rents  issuing  out  of  my  new 
buildings,  three  pounds  in  moneys,  to  be  paid  in  gross  at  the 
audit,  or  fifteen  shillings  quarterly,  as  the  President  and 
Seniors  shall  think  meetest. 

3.  Thirdly.   On  the  west  side,  I  would  pray  you  to  assign  over 
in  the   same  decree,  the  building    over  the  cloister  to  the 
use  of  the  President  for  the  time  being,  and  his  successors 
for  ever,  for  a  gallery,  or  chambers,  as  he  or  they  shall  find 
fittest  for  his  or  their  own  use,  in  regard  my  building  there 
hath  dammed  up  the  lights  of  his  chambers  towards  the 
east.      This  gallery  or  chambers  I  would  have  reach  from 
the    east  end   of  the   Chapel   southward    to   that   partition 
which  I  saw  made,  when  I  stepped  in  to  see  the  buildings  as  I 
passed  through  Oxford,  September  the  3d,  1635  °,  containing 
six  windows  towards  the  east.      The  rest  of   the  building 
over  the  said  cloister  I  would  have  decreed  to  be  for  the 
use  of  two  chambers  ;  namely,  part  thereof  for  that  of  the 
chamber  or  chambers  joining  to  the  President's  lodging,  and 
which  lately  were  assigned  to  my  ancient  friend,  Sir  William 
Paddye p ;   and   the  other  part  thereof  for  the   use  of  the 
chamber  at  the  east  end  of  the  south  side  of  the  old  quad 
rangle  ;  to  be  for  studies  to  those  chambers,  or  to  be  put  to 
any  other  such  use  as  they  shall  please,  who  shall  from  time 
to  time  be  placed  in  them. 

4.  Fourthly.  On  the  north  side   I   desire  you  to  assign  and 
decree  to  the  President's  lodging  and  his  successors  for  ever, 
the  outer  part  of  the   building  which  joins  to  his  lodging 
from  the  foundation  to  the  roof,  containing  upon  the  ground 
a  buttery  with  cellarage  underneath  it,  a  kitchen,  two  larders, 
two  chambers  over  them,  and  the  cocklofts,  but  no  more. 

5.  Fifthly.  I  desire  that  you  would  decree  the  rest  of   the 
buildings  on  the  north  side,  both  lower  and  upper  chambers, 
which  are  five  double  chambers,  one  single,  and  three  cock 
lofts,  with  studies ;  as  also  all  that  I  have  built  at  the  west  end 

0  [See  Diary  at  that  date.]  P  [See  vol.  iii.  pp.  133,  136.] 

LAUD. — VOL.  VI.  APP.  Q 


194  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1635.  of  the  Library,  as  well  below  as  above  stairs,  towards  the  old 
quadrangle,  being  three  double  chambers,  and  one  single ;  as 
likewise  that  upon  the  ground  on  the  east  end  under  the 
Library,  for  so  much  as  enlarges  the  chamber  that  was 
there  by  twenty  foot,  shall  be  let  out  unto  such  commoners 
from  time  to  time  as  shall  live  within  the  College,  and  at 
such  yearly  rents  as  the  President,  with  the  major  part  of 
the  senior  Fellows,  shall  think  fit  to  set  upon  them,  and 
according  to  the  rates  usually  set  upon  chambers  of  like 
goodness  in  other  colleges  of  that  University. 

6.  Sixthly.  I  desire  also  it  may  be  decreed  that  the  President 
for  the  time  being  and  his  successors  for  ever,  may  assign  all 
or  any  of  these  chambers  to  such  commoners  of  the  house  as 
he  shall  please,  reserving  power  to  myself  during  my  natural 
life,  to  place   any  commoner  or  other   in   any  of  the  said 
chambers,  as  I  shall  think  fit.     And  though  divers  of  these 
chambers  will  be  more  commodious   than  many  of   those 
which  are  in  the  old  quadrangle,  yet  since  it  may  seem  most 
agreeable  with  the  Statutes  of  that  College  and  the  founder's 
intention  that  the  Fellows  should  content  themselves  with 
the  chambers  which  their  founder  left  for  them,  I  would  that 
the  chambers  in    the  new  quadrangle    might    be  reserved 
entirely  for  commoners  only. 

7.  Seventhly.  Concerning  the  rent  of  these  chambers,  what 
soever  it  shall  rise  to  be,  more  or  less,  at  the  appointment  of 
the  President  and  Seniors  in  their  several  times,  I  desire  you 
will  decree  shall  be  disposed  as  followeth  : 

1.  As  first,  That  the  President  and  officers  take  the  accompt 
of  those  rents,  as  well  as  of  other  incomes,  at  the  time  of 
their  audit. 

2.  Secondly,  That  this  money  thus  arising  be  kept   con 
tinually  by  itself,   and   not  reckoned   as   any    part   of  the 
College  stock.     And  to  the  end  that  this  may  be  done  with 
better  ease  and  safety,  I  have  provided  for  you  a  little  iron 
chest  or  casket,  in  which  that  money  may  be  so  severally 
kept.     The  placing  of  which  chest  in  the  tower  of  the  Col 
lege,  and  the  key  or  keys  of  it,  I  leave  wholly  to  your  own 
discretions,  only  desiring  that  you  provide  for  safety. 

3.  Thirdly.  My  express  will  is  (and  I  desire  the  President 
and  Fellows,  in  visceribus  Jesu  Christi,  not  to   break   my 


LETTERS.  195 

intentions  herein),  that  the  rents  arising  yearly  out  of  my  A.  D.  1635. 
new  buildings,  be  thus  for  ever  disposed  : — First,  that  three 
pounds  be  yearly  paid  (ut  supra)  to  the  Library-keeper. 
Secondly,  that  either  five  pounds,  or  six  pounds,  thirteen 
shillings,  and  fourpence  (I  leave  it  free  to  the  President  and 
Seniors  now  being  to  pitch  certainly  upon  either  of  these 
sums,  and  accordingly  do  settle  it  for  ever),  be  yearly  sepa 
rated  and  added  to  the  College  stock  and  the  increase  thereof. 
Thirdly,  so  soon  as  the  rent  of  the  Chambers  shall  rise  to  the 
sum  of  five  hundred  or  one  thousand  pounds  (be  it  at  the 
discretion  of  the  President  and  Seniors,  or  major  part  of  them, 
from  time  to  time  to  hasten  or  expect  a  purchase  upon  the 
accruement  of  either  sum),  that  the  President  and  Seniors  do 
then  with  all  convenient  speed  purchase  land  with  that  sum 
of  money,  and  that  the  annual  rent  of  the  land  be  yearly 
divided  amongst  the  Fellows  and  Scholars  of  the  foundation 
equally,  without  respect  to  degree  or  seniority;  and  when 
the  aforesaid  rents  shall  arise  to  five  hundred  or  one  thousand 
pounds  more,  then  1  will  that  that  also  be  laid  out  for  land 
by  the  President  and  Seniors,  and  the  rents  thereof  divided 
amongst  the  Fellows  and  Scholars  as  aforesaid.  And  in 
like  manner  I  will  that  every  five  hundred  or  one  thousand 
pounds,  as  it  rises,  be  so  disposed  of  from  time  to  time ;  and 
the  yearly  rent  so  divided  for  ever.  Always  provided  that  all 
necessary  repairs  of  the  buildings  aforesaid  (which  I  hope 
will  be  little  for  these  many  years),  be  paid  from  time  to 
time  out  of  the  rents  of  the  said  Chambers,  before  either 
land  be  bought,  or  division  made  to  the  Fellows. 

8.  And  whereas  there  is  a   door  now  out  of  the  new  quad 
rangle  into  the   grove  eastward,  as  there  was  at  first  out  of 
the  old,  I  desire  it  may  be  decreed  that  that  door  be  opened 
and  shut  at  hours  with  the  gate  towards  the  street,  and  the 
key  carried  with  the  rest  and  delivered  to  the  President,  as 
the  founder  hath  expressed  for  other  keys  in  the  Statute  De 
Portis,  &c.q 

9.  Lastly.  I  wish  that  such  orders  as  shall  be  decreed  by  you, 
the  President  and  Seniors,  or  major  part  of  you,  and  after 
wards  confirmed  by  your  Visitor,  concerning  my  buildings, 
and   the    better   promoting   of   these   my   intentions,    may 

i  [Statutes,  cap.  49.] 

02 


196  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1635.  be  fairly  written  out  of  the  original  decree  into  your  Statute 
Book,  and  decreed  to  be  yearly  read  at  such  times  as  are 
appointed  by  your  founder  for  the  reading  of  your  local 
Statutes.  Partly  because  decrees  so  confirmed  have  like 
force  with  the  statute  itself,  and  partly  to  the  end  it  may 
be  generally  known  to  the  Fellows  successively  to  what  use 
I  have  desired  my  buildings  may  be  assigned,  that  they  may 
be  more  careful  in  their  several  places  to  keep  this  decree 
from  violation. 

These  are  all  the  particulars  that  I  have  thought  upon 
concerning  my  building  and  use  of  it,  and  the  good  that 
may  thence  redound  to  you  and  your  successors ;  and  as  I 
wish,  so  I  hope  you  will  be  careful  to  yield  to  my  desires 
herein,  being  so  little  for  my  own,  and  so  much  for  your 
good.  And  I  heartily  pray  you  the  decree  may  be  made 
full  and  binding,  and  with  all  the  convenient  speed  that  may 
be,  for  I  long  to  be  freed  from  this  care.  And  if  it  please 
you  to  do  me  the  favour,  I  should  be  very  glad  to  see  a 
copy  of  the  decree  before  it  be  made  binding  and  under 
seal.  So  God's  blessing  be  upon  you  and  the  College,  to 
which  I  heartily  recommend  both  myself  and  you,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 

W.  CANT.r 
Lambeth,  Octob.  16,  1635. 


r  [The  following  paper,  containing  Garden  that  was  Harbert's  joins, 

the  rough  draft  of  Laud's  plan  for  his  "  To  give  the  President  a  lower  and  an 

buildings  at  St.  John's,  is  preserved  upper  chamber  joining  to  his  lodging, 

in  the  State  Paper  Office.  in  lieu  of  part  of  his  Garden  taken 

away. 

"  Aug  15    1630  "  At  the  East  End  a  Bave  window,  as 

S  John's  Coll.  Chap.  Oxon.  the  Library  End   hath    and   a   Baye 

window  at  the  side,  like  the  Library 

"  Sett  the  East  window  farther  out.  against  it,  but  no  such  window  to  the 

"Set  forward  again  the  partition  North, 

within.  "  The  building  shall  bear  breadth 

"Move  the  Founder's  bones  to  be  and  height  with  the  rooms  in  the 

under  the  Altar.  President's  lodging. 

"  Round  seats  on  the  sides.  "  Beside  the  two  Chambers  allowed 

"  Mend    the    Glass    of   the    East  to  the  President  there  will  be  three 

window.  below  and  three   above.     The   three 

"  A  range  of  building  opposite  to  upper    with    their    cocklofts,    three 

the  Library.  senior  Fellows  may  have  single.     The 

"  A  higher  wall  to  join  them  at  the  three  lower  shall  be  at  the  President's 

East  End,  and  to  the  Coll.  close  again.  disposing,  provided  that  no  chamber 

"  To  make  up  the  cloister  where  the  in  the  old  Quadrangle  have  more  than 


LETTERS.  197 

A.  D.  1635, 

LETTER  CCXCII. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  AM  most  thankful  for  your  short  letter ;  and,  indeed, 
if  another  long  one  had  come  upon  me  so  soon  after  the 
other,  and  in  Term  too,  I  had  been  utterly  oppressed ;  and 
yet  I  doubt  all  these  thanks  will  scarce  keep  me  from  another 
long  one  when  you  come  to  answer  my  last. 

Mr.  Raylton  hath  showed  me  the  two  Duplicates,  as  you**, 
appointed  him;  and  I  see  you  write  differently  to  those  men. 
Truly,  my  Lord  (for,  as  your  ghostly  father,  I  shall  speak 
freely  to  you,  and  look  for  a  filial  obedience),  I  am  sorry  for 
the  observation  you  make. 

And,  before  this  time,   you  have  read,   I  presume,  that 

Sec.  Windebank        and 

which  I  writ   concerning  15,  29,  12,  18,  17,  115,  23,    84, 

Lord  Cottington.  Laud 

110.  But  that  was  only  something  which  102  (who,  you 
know,  is  pettish  enough)  complained  of  to  me.  But  that 
Sec.  Windebank 

115,  25,  16,  or  any  the  like,  should  pass  all  the  irregular 
things,  as  it  is  strange  to  me,  so  I  am  extreme  sorry  for  it, 
and  you  may  easily  guess  why.  the  Lord  Deputy 

Your  Lordship  writes  further  that  you  hear  130  is  much 

two  in  them,  and  that  in  each  of  them  "  It  must  be  a  flying  stare  to  Sir 

one  study  be  pulled  down.  W.  Paddyes  lodgings. 

"  Consideration  how  the  President  "  The  Chaplain's  Chambers  must  be 

shall  be  fitted  for  the  little  yard  he  left  behind  the  building,  or  down," 

hath  and  the  pump  in  it.     And  his  &c. 

kitchen.  This  paper  is  endorsed,  "Mye  inten- 

"  If  Exeter  Coll.  can  part  with  the  tions  for  Charitye  soe  soone  as  God 

house  toward  S.  Giles.  shall    make  me  able,"    and  contains 

"  A  cloister  upon  pillars  under  the  likewise  a  scheme  for  an  hospital  at 

dead-wall.  Eeading,  which  will  be  printed  below. 

"  The  Battlementing  of  that  build-  There  are  also  in  the  State  Paper 

ing  and  the  Library.  Office  many  receipts  for  money  trans- 

"  The   door  from   the   Quad,   into  mitted  by  Laud  to  St.  John's,  for  car- 

another  must  not  be  in  the  corner.  rying  on  the  building.] 


198  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1635.  troubled  at  this,  though  she  knows  not  how  to  help  it;  and 
truly  no  more  do  I.     But  you  would  have  a  word  of  advice 

Laud 
from  102,  if  I  could  procure  it.     Truly,  my  Lord,  I  think 

I  could  procure  it,  but  the  old  fool  is  grown  so  waspish, 
that  I  have  no  mind  to  ask  him.  Yet  I'll  tell  you  a  pretty 
tale. 

Within  this  month  there  came  to  me,  at  several  times, 

Laud, 
three  men,  and  told  me  what  passed  between  them  and  102. 

Windebank 
One  asked  him  in  plain  terms  in  my  hearing  whether  7,  115, 

Lord  Cottington. 

and  12  had  not  left  him,  and  followed  15,  19,  28,  83,  110. 
The  other  told  hirn  that  he  had  been  asked  by  many  what 
the  unkindnes 

,85,  15,  54,  63,  57,  48,  64,  35,  63,  44,  71  was  between  him 

Sec.  Windebank.  Sec.  Windebank 

and  26,  115.  The  third  brake  with  all  the  whole  115,  and 
asked  them s  how  such  a  thing  could  be. 

They8  denied  it  utterly  that  there  was  any  such  thing. 

and    Lord  Cottington 

Only  they  confessed  that  29,  27,  84,  15,  110  were  so  service- 

the  King 

able  for  200,  21,  2000,  and  100,  that  they  could  not  but  apply 
themselves  that  way.  Else  they  did  far  more  esteem  19, 

Laud. 

28,  26,  83,  especially  102.  I  did  observe  as  much  as  I 
could  how  the  old  man  carried  himself,  and  truly  I  was 
much  mistaken,  or  he  was  inwardly  much  troubled,  but 
resolved  to  bear  it.  Now  whether  it  be  fit  for  men  to  ask 
advice  from  him  in  this  case,  judge  you;  but  my  own  advice 
I'll  give  you,  such  as  it  is. 

If  you  find  it  so  as  you  write  (for  I  yet  hope  'tis  not  so 
bad),  you  must  fairly  put  off,  and  do  the  best  you  can  to 
decline  all  irregularities  that  may  prejudice  the  King's 
service. 

I  am  most  confident  your  Lordship  will  do  for  the  Lord 
Primate  and  the  other  Bishops  all  that  shall  be  just  and  fit. 
So  I  leave  them  to  you. 

•  ['Them/  and  'they,'  of  course,  refer  to  the  number  '115,'  and  mean 
Windebank.] 


LETTERS.  199 

I  have  spoken  with  his  Majesty  about  that  great  gift*  to  A.D.  1635. 
the  Earl  of  Nithsdale  out  of  the  subsidy,  contrary  to  his 
resolution  sent  you  by  me  more  than  once.  And  I  have 
pressed  hard  that  this  may  be  the  last,  and  ventured  (though 
without  your  commission)  to  show  the  King  what  reasons 
you  give  for  it,  and  what  need  there  is  of  a  close  hand. 

And  it  seems  the  Earl  hath  followed  the  business  close, 
that  he  hath  gotten  this  great  advantage  to  himself;  but  the 
King  hath  promised  again  that  he  will  not  any  more  weaken 
those  subsidies. 

I  have  likewise  moved  his  Majesty  for  the  new  Bishop  of 
Kildareu,  that  he  may  hold  his  Archdeaconry  in  commendam; 
and  his  letter  will  come  to  you  presently  for  that  purpose. 
But  I  would  not  move  for  him  till  I  received  an  advertisement 
in  William  Raylton's  letter  that  your  Lordship  approved  it, 
considering  the  poverty  of  that  bishopric.  But  now  I  pray 
remember  that  the  King  will  stay  his  hand,  and  not  think  it 
fit  that  either  Deanery  or  Archdeaconry  should  be  held  in 
commendam. 

For  the  truth  is,  it  makes  laymen  think  those  dignities  are 
of  little  use  when  they  may  be  so  held  and  executed  by 
another. 

I  have  likewise  acquainted  his  Majesty  with  the  list  which 
you  sent  me  of  the  benefices  swallowed  by  29, 13, 12,  17,  and 

the  E.  of  Cork 

132,  and  that  there  were  many  more  behind,  which  you  made 
no  doubt  to  recover  if  he  would  give  you  encouragement. 
And  his  Majesty  bids  you  be  confident  he  will. 

William  Eaylton  gave  me  notice  of  three  men  come  out  of 
the  county  of  Galway,  to  offer  themselves  to  composition  in  a 
way  that  should  be  as  honourable  and  as  profitable  for  his 
Majesty,  as  that  which  was  tendered  by  you  at  your  presence 
there  for  the  Plantation. 

I  put  his  Majesty  in  mind  hereupon  of  that  which  you  had 
written  concerning  a  great  man,  that  no  offered  composition 
or  service  of  his  should  now  be  taken  to  the  prejudice  of 
yourself  or  your  service.  And  I  hope  that  which  I  so  said 
will  stick  with  the  King  if  they  go  on  with  their  petition. 

*  [It  amounted  to  £10,000.    Went-      forde  Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  492).] 
worth  remonstrated  with  the  King  on          "  [Robert  Ussher.] 
the  largeness  of  the  grant  (see  Straf- 


200  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1635.  And  now,  my  Lord,  that  you  may  have  a  reason  given  you 
why  this  letter  was  begun  in  my  own  hand,  and  ended  by  my 
servant's — the  truth  is,  I  have  caught  a  sore  cold,  and  am 
not  able  to  hang  down  my  head  to  write. 

But  I  hope  in  God  the  worst  of  it  is  past,  if  the  agony  of  it 
do  not  make  me  feverish.  And  remember  my  counsel  in  time, 
that  you  forbear  your  sitting  up  at  night,  which  certainly  hath 
done  you  much  harm.  I  will  ask  no  fee  for  this  counsel,  but 
remain 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth  House,  Octr.  21st,  1635. 
Rec.  Nov.  27,  by  Wickers. 


LETTER  CCXCIII. 

TO  THE  LORD   VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I   HAVE   now  received   another   letter  from   you,    and 
seen  the  Duplicate  concerning  the  three  Agents  for  Galway. 

Sec.  Coke 
I  have  consulted  with  200  and  114,  that  your  despatch  to 

Secretary  Coke  may  be  read  to  the  King  and  the  Committee 
with  as  much  speed  as  may  be.  And,  for  my  part,  you  will 
read  before  what  I  did  for  prevention. 

the  Earl  Marshal     Lord  Cottington 

I  confess  I  find  17,  23,  107,  29,  and  110  very  sure  friends 
to  the  Lord  you  mention v ;  yet  in  this  I  hope  they  will  not 
dare  to  oppose  his  Majesty's  honour  and  profit,  being  so  much 

Sec.  Windebank 

concerned  in  it.  Yet  I  shall  observe  how  far  12, 18, 115  join 
in  these  businesses.  I  will  not  conceal  it  from  you.  And  for 
their  daubing  up  the  business,  it  shall  not  be  if  I  can  hinder 
it ;  and  more  you  cannot  have  of  me. 

Your  despatch  was  read  to  the  King  and  the  Committee  on 

v  [This  is  probably  Lord  Clanrickarde.J 


LETTERS.  1201 

Sunday  last.     And  I  think  Secretary  Coke  will  give  you  an  A.D.  1635. 
accompt  which  will  content  you. 

While  I  was  within  with  the  King,  William  Raylton  sent 
me  word  that  a  new  servant  was  come  over  with  a  new  suit 

the  E.  of  Cork 
about  132  and  15.    I  made  little  account  of  it,  because  I  had 

from  his  Majesty  such  an  absolute  answer  so  lately,  which  I 
had  also  sent  to  you  by  my  last. 

Yet,  remembering  the  turns  of  a  Court,  when  the  Committee 
was  risen,  I  made  bold  to  ask  the  King,  who  presently  told 
me  that,  at  the  instance  of  the  Lords  Chamberlain  arid 
Salisbury,  he  had  caused  Mr.  Secretary  Windebank  to  write 
to  you  about  it.  But  he  added,  that  he  had  not  varied 
much  from  that  which  he  had  formerly  commanded  me  to 
write  j  only  to  preserve  him  from  shame  in  a  Court  of 
Record  if  he  would  submit,  and  pay,  and  give  the  Church 
and  others  their  due.  He  wished  me  also  to  call  to  Mr. 
Secretary  to  see  the  letters.  I  did  so,  and  saw  the  copy,  but 
the  letters  were  gone.  Thus  much  I  thought  fit  to  write, 
because  you  expressed  you  would  rely  on  me  in  this  particular. 
And  I  verily  think  Mr.  Secretary  hath  no  part  in  this  but  his 
obedience. 

This  day  I  have  lost  a  young  strong  man  of  my  Chamber, 
and  shall  have  a  mighty  miss  of  him.  He  was  with  me  at 
Hampton  Court  but  the  Monday  before  w. 

This  summer  hath  carried  away  many  lusty  young  men. 
And  truly,  my  Lord,  I  begin  to  think  I  shall  hardly  live  to 
see  the  end  of  this  year.  I  have  so  many  occasions  of  grief 
to  see  things  so  much  out  of  the  way,  and  see  no  help  to 
utter  anything,  and  take  ease  by  vent ;  since  I  see  29,  200, 
Sec.  Windebank  a  1  e  a  g  u  e 

115,  17,  20  grown  into  such  40,  59,  44,  42,  38,  54,  43,  19, 

w       i      th  Lord  Cottington 

75,  46,  90,  110,  24,  27,  3.    But  God's  will  be  done,  to  which 
I  submit  myself. 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

October  26th,  1635. 
Rec.  Nov.  27.   By  Wickers. 


w    [This    was     William     Fennel),      touching  manner  by  Laud  in  his  Diary 
whose    death   is  noticed  in   a  most      at  this  date.] 


202  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1635. 

LETTER  CCXCIV. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

Sal.  in  Christ o. 
MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  HAVE  lately  received  letters  from  Mr.  Griffith,  being  in 
those  parts,  in  which  he  doth  acknowledge,  with  a  great  deal 
of  thankfulness,  the  exceeding  favour  he  hath  found  at  your 
Lordship's  hands  for  my  sake. 

There  remaineth  now  but  his  despatch,  which  I  shall 
humbly  pray  your  Lordship  to  hasten  with  all  convenient 
speed,  and  the  rather,  because  he  must  follow  a  business  of 
mine  in  Lancashire,  which  very  nearly  concerns  my  See,  and 
is  likely  to  stand  still  till  his  return. 

So,  not  doubting  of  your  nobleness  herein,  I  forbear  to 
trouble  you  any  further  at  this  time,  but  rest 

Your  Honour's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Novr.  3rd,  1635. 

1  beseech  your  Lordship  to  give  your  brother,  Sir  George, 
and  Sir  George  Radclifle,  many  thanks  in  my  name  for  their 
kindness  to  Mr.  Griffith,  which  I  must  acknowledge  to  be  for 
my  sake. 


LETTER  CCXCV. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

WITH  your  good  leave  I  will  begin  at  the  end  of  your 
letters.  They  are  indeed  extreme  long,  but  the  length  I 
could  bear  with  (being  all  material),  but  so  much  in  cipher 


LETTERS.  203 

I  am  not  able  to  hold  out  with,  being  necessary  to  be  deci-  A.D.  1635. 
phered  by  myself,  no  other  being  trusted,  and  considering 
my  years  and  employment.     Therefore,  I  do  earnestly  beg  of 
you  less  cipher  if  you  will  any  way  enable  me   to  return. 
Business  always  lying  in  a  narrower  room  than  discourse. 

Nor  will  I  acknowledge  the  end  of  your  letters,  that  you 
are  ashamed  of  the  length  of  them ;  for  I  remember  your 
last  threatened  me  that  if  I  were  not  thankful  for  that  short 
letter,  your  next  should  be  long  enough.  You  have  made  it 
good,  but  you  are  unjust  therewhile,  for  I  was  very  thankful 
to  you  for  that  brevity,  and  yet  you  have  punished  me  with 
length.  So  I  see  (in  things  of  this  nature)  thankful  and 
unthankful  is  all  one  with  you. 

And  shall  I  think  you  are  ashamed  of  that  which  you  do 
purposely  ?  But  you  say,  you  could  not  help  this  length — 
your  meaning  is,  because  you  set  out  all  the  inconveniences 

the  E.  of  Cork  over 

if  132,  29,  and  17  come  50,  54,  43,  69,  23,  4;  yea,  but 
you  might  have  been  short  enough  for  all  this  if  it  had  not 
been  your  resolution  to  vex  me. 

For  considering  how,  and  how  often  those  things  have 
been  debated  in  letters  between  us,  there  is  nothing  new,  but 
every  circumstance  of  inconvenience  or  mischief,  call  it  what 
you  will,  was  fully  apprehended  by  me  before  I  read  that 
discourse. 

My  Lord,  I  did  not  stay  for  the  reading  of  your  letters  to 
me,  but  so  soon  as  I  had  the  King's  in  answer  of  those  you 
sent  to  him,  I  presently  despatched  them,  and  another  short 
one  of  my  own  to  you.  I  pray  God  both  of  them  may  give 
you  content,  for  I  have  done  what  I  am  able,  and  cannot  but 
be  sorry  that  there  is  not  a  more  constant  balance  of  affairs. 

Having  done  with  the  end  of  your  letter,  now  T  go  back  to 
the  beginning,  and  so  forward.  And,  first,  I  pray  God  an 
open  body  may  keep  you  in  health  long.  I  am  not  consi 
derable,  and  you  will  see  why  and  how  in  the  course  of  this 
letter.  you 

I  am  sorry  130  and  28   are  so  hard  of  belief;    for  your 

Laud  Lord  Cottington 

friend  102  is  as  confident  of  the  metempsychosis  of  110  into 

the  Treasurership 

105  as  ever  I  saw  her  of  anything  in  my  life.     And  you  say 


204  LETTEKS. 

A.  D.  1635.  the  Lord  Deputy  Laud 

that  130  agrees  with  102  in  all  premises,  and  yet  dissents  in 

the  conclusion.  That  melancholy  wench  must  be  taught  to 
mend  her  logic. 

For  Sir  Ar.  Ingram,  you  have  satisfied  me ;  yet  I  see  him 

Lord  Cottington. 
daily  with  19,  23,  300,  110,  84.    These  are  so  honest  as  that 

I  presume  Sir  Ar.,  though  noble  in  himself,  cannot  but  learn 
much  of  these. 

Your  resolution  is  very  good  concerning  the  transportation 
of  wools  by  the  way  of  Scotland.  And  I  shall  steer  by  it  if 
it  come  in  discourse  again.  But  'tis  now  asleep,  and  upon  so 
soft  a  wool  bed,  'tis  like  to  rest  long.  If  it  awaken,  there 
will  be  the  need  of  the  virtues  you  mention,  fortitude  and 
patience.  So  will  there  in  other  things  besides,  which  have 
no  wool  to  rest  on. 

For  Dr.  Atherton,  you  do  nobly,  not  to  put  him  to  resign 
his  English  benefice  till  he  be  possessed  of  them  in  Ireland. 
But  whenever  he  resign,  the  benefice  cannot  be  at  my  dis 
posing,  the  patron  having  already  given  an  advowson  of  it  to 
a  man  whom  I  desire  not  to  hurt.  Therefore  I  pray,  let 
there  be  no  stay  in  regard  of  him.  And  the  treaty  certainly 
was  disjunctive — marriage  or  money  x.  But  I  confess  the 
Dr.  hath  no  great  reason  to  acknowledge  it  to  you  :  neither 
is  it  much  material  whether  the  treaty  was  at  his  last  being 
in  England  or  before,  if  at  all  it  were. 

I  received  a  letter  from  Dr.  Tilson  at  his  being  in  Lan 
cashire  last  summer.  But  it  came  not  to  my  hands  till  he 
was  gone  back.  Therein  he  promises  to  send  me  the  resig 
nation  of  Rochdale  before  Christmas,  which  I  assure  myself 
he  will  perform. 

I  am  very  glad  you  think  of  getting  abroad  in  the  fresh 
air,  and  shall  be  more,  if  it  do  you  as  much  good  for  your 
health  as  I  wish  it  may.  And  if  health  were  a  partridge,  it 
would  retrieve  it.  For  my  part,  I  thank  you  for  taking  me 
so  far  into  consideration.  But  be  the  receipt  never  so  bitter, 
you  must  hear  truth.  Indeed,  my  Lord,  the  first  week  of  my 
return  at  Michaelmas  from  Croydon  to  Lambeth,  myself  and 
three  of  my  men  fell  into  a  great  cold.  I  was  soon  well,  but 

*  [See  above,  p.  173.] 


LETTERS.  205 

the  strongest   (and  he  was  a  lusty  man  indeed)  died  within  A.  D.  1635, 
a  week,  arid  a  great  miss  I  have  of  him  y. 

That  brunt  being  gone  over,  I  had  a  sore  fit  of  the  wind? 
which  held  me  a  whole  week,  and  though  I  made  shift  to  do 
business,  yet  it  much  infirmed  me.  What  will  follow  next 

the  P       u       b       1 

I  know  not,  nor  need  you  despair  of  85,  18,  65,  53,  30,  59, 

i       c       k  Lord  Cottington 

46,  33,  58,  17,  29.     For  15,   110,  16,  12,  4  will  take  care  of 

the  Treasurership. 
that  when  they  come  to  105.     Nor  must  you  be  frightened 

when  I  send  you  word  of  those  things  which  I  apprehend  in 
and  of  myself,  for  then  you  will  shut  up  my  mouth  altogether, 
and  make  me  bright  in  that  which  will  do  me  no  good.2 

the     s       o       p       e 

The  plain  truth  is— the  carriage  of  85,  71,  49,  66,  43,  26, 
busynes        e 

5,  31,  52,  72,  80,  63,  44,  72,  45,  in  that  way,  with  so  much, 

Lord  Cottington  and 

I  cannot  tell  what  to  call  it,  of  29,  110,  83,   so  much  of 
Windebank 

27,  19,   115,  and  to  see  it  take  for  all  this  with  15,  12,  10, 

the  King 
300,  100,  hath  done  me  no  good,  and  discovered  that  to  me 

which  I  would  have  been  content  not  to  have  known. 

S.     E.     W. 
For  71,  69,  75  a,  I  know  Issachar's  blessing  may  fall  upon 

him,  and  not  make  him  weary  if  he  be  joined  with  so  many 

Lord  Cottington. 

as  300  or  110.  For  the  burden,  heavy  I  confess  in  itself, 
will  be  light  enough  divided  among  so  many.  But  wot  you 
what  ?  On  Friday,  November  20th,  my  Lord  Keeper  was 
ill,  and  came  not  to  the  Star  Chamber ;  at  dinner  (few  of  the 

Lord  Cottington  a  he 

great  lords  being  there)  20,  15,    110,  began  41,  7    56,  44, 

a        1        t         h  to  Lord  Coventry. 

40,  60,  73,  55,  16,  74,  49,  104.  I  hope  you  cannot  have 
such  news  every  day.  The  best  is  (but  what  is  truth  I  know 

Lord  Cottington  Lord  Coventry 

not)  17  and  110  give  out  that  18,  19,  and  104  seeks  them 
and  their  friendship.  And  quite  contrary  'tis  said,  19  and 

Lord  Coventry  Lord  Cottington 

104  seek  200,  17,  and  110  extremely. 

y  [See  above,  p.  201.]  it  stands  thus  in  MS.] 

z  [This  seems  unintelligible;  but         a  [Sir  Richard  Wynne.] 


206  LETTERS. 

Sec.  Windebank 
A.  D.  1635.      Can  you  tell  me  now,   13  and   115  having  slunk  aside, 

Laud 

what   will  become  of  1,  2,  3,   and  all  their  fellows  to  102  ? 
Left  alone  certainly. 

The  new  soapers  mainly  do  fall  from  their  contract  for 
security ;  so  that  now  nothing  is  or  can  be  more  to  do,  but 
the  Lord  Treasurer  p       a        s       s        a       1        1 

to  have  105  such  a  one  as  may  65,  40,  72,  71,  42,  59,  60, 
19,  27,  41,  32,  33,  15,  49,  54,  63,  74,  72,  all  as  they  6?6,  60, 

ease 
43,  42,  72,  43.     And  there  is  all  that  I  can  yet  say  to  it. 

If  I  did  in  my  last  make  a  right  judgment  of  25,  29,  30, 

the  Earl  Marshal 
83,  107,  it  was  well  I  should  be  able  to  do  so,  of  so   many 

Laud 

at  once.     Nor  do  I  think  102  and  his  friends  (if  he  have 
any)   need  much  fear  the  hurt  that  can  that  way  be  done 

the  King 

with   15,  200,   100,   28.     My  meaning  was,  that  ends  might 
join  persons  at  any  time. 

I  now,  lest  I  forget  it,  will  digress  here,  and  tell  you  such 
news  as  is  here  and  certain. 

3  houses         About   a  fortnight   since   the   plague    was    suspected    in 
'Q  '     Greenwich ;  now  out  of  doubt  it  is  there  b. 

About  November  13th,  the  Earl  of  St.  Alban's  died.  On 
Friday,  November  the  20th,  the  Lord  Savage  died0.  He 
was  not  long  sick,  for  the  Wednesday  se'nnight  before,  he 
was  at  the  Star  Chamber,  when  he  heard  Sir  James  Bagg 
censured  in  the  cause  of  Sir  Anthony  Pell d.  But  the  cause 
went  hard,  for  the  court  was  divided  into  9  and  9.  And  then 
the  Lord  Keeper's  vote  carried  it,  being  for  the  King.  On 
Saturday,  being  21st  November,  the  Palsgrave  long  expected 
came  to  Whitehall e.  He  is  a  proper  gentleman.  It  would 
pity  any  man  to  consider  his  fortune. 

On  Sunday,  November  15th,  we  had  the  greatest  tide  that 

b  [Laud,  in  his  Diary,  speaks  of  its  director     in     other    men's    estates.' 

having  broken  out  under  date   No-  (Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  489.)] 
vember  21.]  d  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  29.] 

c  [Sir  Thomas  Savage    had    been          e  [Laud,  in  his  Diary,  mentions  his 

created  Lord  Savage,   Nov.  6,  1626.  arrival  on  that  day.  Under  date  of  Nov. 

He  married   Elizabeth,   daughter    of  30,  he  enters  :  '  Charles,  Prince  Elector 

Thomas  Lord  Darcy,  afterwards  Earl  Palatine,  was  with  me  at  Lambeth,  and 

Rivers.     An  account  of  his  death  is  at  solemn  evening  prayers.'     Garrard 

given  by   Garrard,  who    terms   him  states  that  he  was  taken  over  to  Lam- 

'  the  great  commissioner,    the  great  both  by  Sir  Thomas  Roe,  '  to  visit  my 


LETTERS.  207 

ever  was  seen  in  the  memory  of  man,  and  much  hurt  it  hath  A.  D.  1635. 
done  on  Essex  side.  At  Lambeth  it  welled  up  in  my  cloisters 
between  the  bricks  as  a  spring  boils f.    Our  shipping  business 
goes  on  reasonably  well,  yet  there  is  much  malignity  and 
some  libels. 

My  digression  is  ended.  I  return  to  your  letter,  and  like 
extreme  well  the  way  into  which  you  have  put  the  impropri- 
ations.  I  am  now  full  of  hope  to  have  it  done.  I  do  not 

the  King 

purpose  to  speak  any  more  to  17,  29,  300,  or  100  about  13 

Lord  Cottington  the  Lord  Treasurer. 

or  19  or  110,  her  being  200  or  but  105.     I  have  done  my 

duty,  and  the  rest  I  shall  leave  to  God,  and  will  not  give 

the  King 

100,  or  but  20,  cause  to  think  my  spleen  is  fuller  than  my 

judgment. 

Well,  I  see  your  charity  knows  not  yet  how  to  make  of 

Windebank 

115  such  interpretations  as  I  have  done  of  the  Duplicates. 

And  I  confess  I  have  been  extremely  troubled  both  to  take 
off  myself,  and  in  what  manner  to  do  it,  if  it  must  be  done. 
And  I  was  sooner  resolved  of  the  manner  than  of  the  thing. 
And  first,  I  thought  of  Tully's  dissuere  ° ;  and  yet  there  I 
found  it  very  painful  to  break  the  stitches.  And  certainly 
if  indignation  at  some  passages  had  not  strengthened  me, 
I  could  have  made  no  resolution.  But  from  the  very  first 
discovery  in  the  very  secret  of  my  own  thoughts,  I  was  upon 
this  as  my  safest  and  wisest  way,  to  take  no  notice  of  any 
thing  (a  very  hard  task,  I  confess,  to  my  disposition),  and 

the 
that  upon  the  same  ground  which  you  now  propose  85,   14, 

re        turn  the  r      e       p       o 

69,  43,  73,  52,  70,  63,  at  least,  if  not  86, 15,  70,  44,  65,  50, 

r       t  Windebank 

69,  74  of  it.     Nor  can  I  have  any  confidence  of  23  or  115 

Lord  Cottington. 

not  telling  it  to  12  or  200  or  110.  And  'tis  most  certain  that 

Lord  of  Canterbury,  who  received  him  chapel  at  Lambeth  on  Christmas-day, 

with  much  courtesy.  He  saw  his  house,  See  Laud's  entry  in  Diary  at    that 

went  into  his  library,  and  lastly  [he]  date.] 

invited  him  into  his  chapel,  where,  it  f  [See  Laud's  Diary  at  that  date.] 

being  an  holiday,   he  heard  solemn  «  [Cicero's  words  are,  'Amicitiam 

service.     Then  his  Grace  waited  on  magis  decet  sensim  dissuere,   quam 

him  over  to  his  lodgings,  and  there  repente  pnecidere.'     (De  Off.   lib.  i. 

left  him.'     (Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  i.  sect.  120.)] 
p.  490.)     The  Prince  was  again  in  the 


208  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1G35.  errors  in  judgment,  and  transgressions  by  design  of  the  will, 
cannot  be  cured  the  same  way.  This  was  my  first  resolution, 
and  I  have  held  it.  But  'tis  great  contentment  to  me  to  find 

you  myself, 

that  my  judgment  herein  is  approved  both  by  130  and  102. 

And  let  me  tell  you  one  thing  more.  One  of  the  first  friends 
that  bid  me  look  to  myself  told,  as  your  Lordship  now  doth, 
that  moneys  weigh  heavy  in  the  scale  you  mention. 

Upon  the  whole  matter,  I  must  ingeniously  confess  46, 
40,  61,  17,  28,  43,  3*8,  69,  44,  39,  47,  50,  52,  7*1,  59,  79,  29, 

deceavedin         mytr 

34,  45,  32,  44,  40,  54,  43,  33,  48,  64,  17,  10,  61,  80,  73,  69, 

u       st 

53,  92.     And  by  God's  grace  I  shall  not  easily  be  so  again. 
So  if  they  be  such  a  couple  of  beagles  as  you  say  you  find 
them  in  the  field,  let  them  hunt  together. 

the  Lord  Deputy 
But  whereas  by  the  way  you  ask  the  question,  what  130 

t 

should  do,  if  he  were  left  single  to  them,  not  having  the  73, 
went       ythpa       rt  the      root 

75, 45,  63,  74,  79,  89,  66,  41,  69,  73, 17,  of  85,  70,  49,  51,  74, 

Laud  w      i      th  the  King 

which  102  hath  76,  46,  90,  100  ?     Do  not  deceive  yourself. 
Laud  root 

For  102  tells  me  he  hath  no  such  70,  51,  50,  73.     But  he 

the  Lord  Deputy 
conceives  130  safe  enough ;   for  being  a  shrewd  wench  (as 

you  confess  she  is),  she  hath  the  waiting  woman  so  at  her 
command  that  she  may  do  what  she  will  with  herself,  and 
her  duplicates.  Little  do  you  think  what  patience  I  am  put 
to  therewhile.  Yet  1  hope  it  will  do  me  good;  if  it  do  not 
teach  me  too  much  Courtship. 
Well !  God  turn  all  to  the  best. 

My  trouble  now  is  not  55,  50,  75,  44,  17,  73,  49,  74,  69, 

54,  91,  36,  40,  70,  69,  but  how  73,  51,  29,  15,  33,  41,  69,  80, 
45,  37, 42,  46,  70,  43,  22. 

b       o      th  of     the     m 

And    a    pretty  thing  it  is   30,  50,  90,  18,  51,  36,  86,  62, 

caryeit  towardsm 

32,  40,  70,  79,  44,  46,  73,  19,  74,  49,  76,  41,  69,  35,  72,  62, 


LETTERS.  209 

e  a      s          i       f  of     the    m      h       ad       d  icoe 

43,  U,  42,  71  h,  48,  37,  neither  51,  36,  85,  62,  56,  40,  34,  35,  A-D-  1( 

onemewr        o       n       g 

50,  63,  45,  61,  44,  75,  69,  51,  64,  39. 

In  the  next  place,  I  thank  you  for  your  two  most  excellent 

h       e        to        1       d      W.       K      a 
tales.     And  whatsoever  56,  44,  74,  50,  59,  35 \  75 :  70,  40, 

i        1       t       o       n  Cottingtou  did 

47,  60,  73,  51,  63,  'tis  most  true  that  19,  24,  110,  34,  46,  35, 

neve        rs        pea        ktothe  King  that 

17,  64,  45,  53,  43,  69,  71,  65,  43,  41,  57,  74,  50,  100,   87, 

your  Lordship     b        e  Treasurer. 

130,  might  30,  45,  105,  27.  And  for  the  other,  it  is  very 
memorable  that  a  man  should  say,  he  would  sooner  go  to 

Lord  Treasurer  which  he 

his  grave  than  be  that  105,  76,  55,  47,  32,  56,  18,  55,  45, 

laboursmostt        oget         t 

59,  41,  30,  50,  52,  69,  71,  61,  51,  92,  74,  49,  38,  43,  74,  73. 
As  for  his  story  of  a  friendship  to  be  made,  and  a  secret  to 

Laud 
be  in  it ;  and  that  the  secret  to  be  that  19  and  102  desired 

your  Lordship       fromb  eing  Treasurer 

to  keep  130,  29,  36,  69,  50,  61,  30, 17,  43,  48,  64,  39,  105 ; 
and  that  so  soon  as  ever  that  friendship  was  made  he  would 

and  the  King          t       o        m       a       k 

do  all  he  could  with*  27,  83,  100,    15,  73,  51,  62,  40,  58, 

e     him  Laud 

43,  95 ;  Good  God,  what  a  fiction  is  here  !  19  and  102  assure 

me  there  is  not  one  word  of  truth  in  all  this ;  and  further — 

the  Treasurer  and  Lord  Deputy 

that  he  desires  nothing  more  than  to  see  105,  84,  130, 
17,  26,  and  the  rest  met  together,  but  hath  no  hope  at  all 
ever  to  be  so  happy.  And  I,  for  my  part,  am  confident  you 
cannot  believe  this  story.  And  he  to  whom  it  was  told  is  too 
honest  to  coin  it.  It  comes  certainly  from  another  mint.  I 
dare  lay  110  to  1  of  it  k. 

But  for  the  main,  it  seems  you  are  of  the  same  opinion 
me      that    you  b        e  Treasurer 

with  12,  19,  84,  102,  87,  130  cannot  30,  43,  18,  27,  105, 
for  so  you  write  expressly.  This  awakens  my  memory  to  tell 
you  a  tale  or  two,  and  they  are  true  upon  my  credit.  No 
hearsays,  but  told  to  myself.  A  gentleman  of  the  Queen's 
side  falling  in  talk  with  me  about  other  things,  at  last  fell 

h  [In  MS.  '  74,'  an  evident  mistake.]          k  [Meaning  that  it  was  fabricated  by 
1  [This  is  '  30'  in  MS.,  an  evident      Cottington.] 
error.] 

LAUD. — VOL.  VI.   APP.  p 


210  LETTERS. 

you 
A.D.  1G35.  upon  this,  that  27,  300,  130  were  very  obnoxious,  and  that 

Laud 

there  was  much  wonder  in  Court  why  19  and  102  should  be 

t         o       m        a        k        e  you    Treasurer 

so  earnest  73,   50,  61,  42,  57,  43,  16,  130,     105   or  300. 

Laud      re       pi       y       e       d     that  h       e       m      e       d 

102,  69,  44,  65,  59,  79,  45,  34,  87,  15,  55,  43,  62,  44,  35, 

led  notwithmakin 

60,  45,  34,  5,  13,  64,  50,  74,  75,  46,  89,  61,  40,  58,  47,  64, 

g  Treasurers  you 

38, 105,  72.     But  he  knew  both  300  and  130  to  be  very 

se         rvant        sof  the  King 

great  72,  43,  70,  54,  41,  63,  73,  71,  50,  37,  100,  17,  29, 
arid  no  way  obnoxious. 

The  other  story  is  as  good.     A  knight  came  to  me,  of 
the  King's  side,  and  in  great  seriousness  told  me  that  19 

Laud 
and   102,   both   friends   of  mine,   took   the   ready   way   to 

m       a      k       e  L.  Cottington  Treasurer 

61,  40,  57,  43,  18,  110,  105,  20.     I  wondered  at  it,  knowing 
their  minds  as  I  think.     And  asked  why  ?  and  how  ?     He 

Laud 
replied,  it  was  because  19  and  102  was  so  earnest  for  28  or 

your  Lordship.  the     lords  d 

130.     And  added,  that  none  of  85,  60,151,  69,  34,  72,  10,  35, 

i       d       1        ike     that  the  Lord  Deputy          b       e 

46,  34,  59,  47,  58,  45,  88,  3,  7,  300,  130  should  30,  44,  and 

all         for  Cottington  i       n 

that  they  were  40,  59,  60,  36,  51,  69,  110,  17,  20,  46,  63, 
49,  66,  65,  50,  72,  47,  73,  48,  51,  64  to  him.  And  that  he 

Lord  Pembroke    Lord  Holland  fro 

was  sure  108,  16,  23,  112,  &c.  would  all  fall  off  36,  69,  50, 

m        Cottington  i        f  Laud  for 

61,  28,  110,  47,  37,  19,  102  would  desist  36,  51,  70,  22, 

your  Lordship.   Laud 

130.  102  answered  that  he  might  soon  desist,  for  he 

meddled  not  in  those  matters,  only  he  prayed  God  send 
the  King  agoodone 

86,  14,  100,  40,  38,  49,  51,  34,  49,  63,  43.  What  arts  these 
are  I  know  not. 

I   return   again   to   your  letter.     And    certainly  12  and 

Sec.  Windebank 

115  are  not  turned  Rom.  Catholics,  yet  they  have  taken 
those  beads  into  nearness.  And  yet  I  should  be  sorry  any 
curse  should  fall  upon  them.  As  for  your  duplicates,  I 


LETTERS.  211 

confess  I  am  convinced,  for  I  see  the  very  words  repeated,  A.D.  1635. 
though  not  together. 

And  if  this  be  the  third  time  you  have  been  so  served  by 
this  waiting  woman,  none  is  to  be  blamed  but  yourself,  that 
would  so  often  trust  her.  Indeed  I  confess  your  observation 
is  true,  for  in  my  little  acquaintance  there,  I  hear  both  27, 
and  Lord  Cottington  d  r  o  1  e  r 

84,   15,   23,  110,  let  fall  that   in   34,  69,  50,  59,  45,   70, 

ye  wisemen 

80,  45,  which  76,  46,  71,  44,  61,  45,  63  should  secrete.  But 
the  denying  of  it  after  is  a  special  gift. 

God  speed  you  in  the  business  of  the  fees.  I  shall,  as 
occasion  serves,  remember  the  little  value  of  the  Chancellor's 
place,  and  do  him  for  your  sake  the  best  offices  I  can.  And 
I  would  you  had  Dr.  Bruce  again  on  that  side.  As  for 
Croxton,  I  shall  take  no  further  care  of  him  than  that  he 
may  live. 

The  more  I  think  of  the  business  of  our  letters,  the  more 
I  am  still  convinced  in  my  own  way  of  burning  them  so  soon 
as  their  business  is  answered  and  ended;  for  though  all 
public  business  be  fair  and  most  able  to  endure  any  light, 
yet  some  private  drolleries,  and  some  complaints  about  false 
hood  in  friendship  which  perhaps  both  of  us  have  had  too 
much  cause  to  make,  would  be  kept  more  private.  And  I 
am  most  confident  if  either  of  us  fail,  our  letters  will  be 
fingered.  And  I  would  not  have  any  sport  made  either  with 
myself  or  my  friends  after  my  death. 

As  for  the  instance  you  gave  me  of  a  necessity  of  keeping 

them,  by  your  looking  back  upon  all  that  either  of  us  had 

the  E.  of  Cork 
written  about  15,  20  and  132,  you  took  a  world  of  pains 

to  no  purpose,  for  it  was  all  true  I  sent  you  from  time  to 

and  the  King 
time.      This  truth,  if  acknowledged  by  29,  84,  100   (as  it 

was),  then  'tis  apparent  that  all  the  pains  is  vain. 

But  if  it  should  be  disavowed,  I  know  no  use  of  our  letters 
at  all ;  for  shall  we  contest  with  the  King  what  message  he 
sent  by  one  or  to  the  other  ?  Therefore  for  my  part,  I  will  be 
at  no  more  tedious  pains  to  take  copies  of  these  or  other 
my  letters  to  you.  And  spare  so  intolerable  drudgery  to 
your  people  as  the  writing  of  so  many  duplicates  of  my 
letters  would  force  them  to.  But  I  am  confident  now,  the 

P  2 


212  LETTERS. 

A.  D  1635.  best  way  is  to  burn.  And  I  humbly  thank  you  for  the  great 
assurance  you  give  me  not  to  falsify  my  confidence,  for  I 
assure  you  I  can  now  scarce  tell  whom  to  trust. 

I  am  glad  you  had  so  fair  direction  from  his  Majesty  in 
the  Lord  Kirkcudbright's  business.  And  I  shall  ever  endea 
vour  that  Ireland  may  first  be  served  with  her  own.  Another 
Scottish  lord  came  lately  to  me,  recommended  out  of  Scotland 
by  some  bishops  for  the  like  both  suit  and  offer.  I  gave  the 
same  answer,  and  refused  to  meddle.  And  now  let  me  tell 
you  a  little  news,  but  it  must  be  sub  sigillo.  What  say  you 
and  the  King  w  o  u  1  d 

to  a  suit  that  19,  300,  83,  100,  75,  50,  54,  59,  35,  17,  5, 

give     the       pi        an        ta        tio       no 

38,  46,  52,  43,  85,  65,  60,  40,  63,  73,  41,  74,  48,  51,  64,  49, 

37,  23,  50,  69,  61,  51,  63,  34,  73,  51  one  man?  I  know  this 
is  in  thought  if  not  in  proposal,  but  I  must  not  hear  of  it 
again.  And  you  may  swear  I'll  do  my  best  to  hinder  it. 

I  thank  you  for  my  Lord  Archbishop  of  Dublin.  But  I 
cannot  make  his  title  better  than  it  is. 

I  will  expect  what  may  be  said  to  the  Statutes  which  I  have 
sent  for  the  College  in  Dublin,  and  easily  submit  to  any 
better  judgment.  And  if  a  new  set  of  Fellows  must  be  had 
from  hence,  the  way  would  next  be  thought  on,  how  it  may 
be  done  without  too  much  discontent  to  the  nation. 

the  Primate 

Hard  it  will  be,  I  conceive,  because  29,  17,  133  will  not 

give  much  countenance  to  it.  My  poor  opinion  is,  it  must 
be  slid  in  upon  them  by  little  and  little,  if  any  good  is  to  be 
done. 

Upon  receipt  of  your  letters  that  the  Archbishop  of  Tuam's 
petition 1  came  with  your  approbation  and  direction,  I  have 
read  it  over  to  the  King,  who  gave  me  a  very  gracious  answer. 
I  here  send  you  the  petition  itself  back  again,  with  his 
Majesty's  answer  in  the  margin  of  it.  And  I  make  no  doubt 
but  you  will  pursue  it  effectually. 

I  have  likewise  acquainted  his  Majesty  with  the  Primate's 
retiring  to  Drogheda.  He  likes  it  not.  I  have  since  spoken 
with  his  agent  here,  and  do  not  find  that  it  is  with  any 
resolution  to  come  no  more  at  Dublin. 

1  [See  above,  pp.  110, 118.] 


LETTERS.  213 

And  God  forbid  it  should;  for  you  want  not  friends  that  A. D.  1635. 
would  say  you  had  driven  him  away  from  the  King's  service. 
"Tis  strange  of  late  with  what  liberty  some  speak.     But  for 
the  thing  itself,  the  King  hath  commanded  me  to  write  unto 

i        f      the  a        r 

him,  which  I  have  now  done.     And  46,  36,  85,  17,  40,  69, 
ticl         esof  England 

73,  47,  33,  59,  45,  75,  51,  37,  23,  127  be  the  cause  of  it, 

I          had         r       a      the      r         1        o         o        s         e     him 

102,   55,   41,   34,    70,  42,  86,  69,  60,  49,    51,  72,  44,  96 

the      in  friars 

than  86,  62.  But  if  the  37,  70,  47,  41,  69,  71  report, 
I  must  sound  the  bottom  of  it,  if  I  can,  and  so  must  you. 
And  I  think  it  is  easily  done  ;  for  sure  'tis  mere  malice 

without  any  ground. 

yourself  and    the  E.  of  Cork 

To  your  large  discourse  about  130,  19,  84,  132  I  have 
given  you  all  the  answer  I  can  in  my  former  letters,  when 
I  sent  his  Majesty's  to  you,  and  in  the  beginning  of  these. 
I  would  some  things  were  otherwise  here  than  they  are,  but 
I  can  do  no  more  than  I  can  do.  And  it  is  my  peace  within 
myself  that  I  am  not,  or  have  not  been  wanting  in  those 
things  which  concern  the  honour,  safety,  and  greatness  of 
my  master.  But  this  rule  I  take-  it  hath  no  exception :  no 
man  can  serve  a  King  further  than  he  will  be  served. 

For  the  Earl  of  Antrim's  business  about  a  pardon  for 
alienations  m,  I  must  stay,  and  so  must  they  whom  it  con 
cerns  here,  till  you  have  spoken  with  all  persons  fitting,  and 
informed  yourself  to  be  able  to  give  a  full  answer  to  the 
King. 

But  I  have  another  business  to  that  Earl.  I  doubt,  now 
my  Lady  Duchess  is  married  to  his  son,  he  proves  not  over 
kind,  or  over  full  of  performance.  You  know  my  relations  to 
that  lady,  and  I  heartily  pray  you  to  honour  me  so  much,  as 
to  let  this  letter  be  sent  to  the  Earl  of  Antrim,  so  as  that  he 
may  know  it  came  by  your  hands.  And  when  you  see  the 
Earl  next,  I  desire  you,  in  general  only,  to  put  him  in  mind 
how  honourable  it  will  be  for  him  really  and  fully  to  perform 
with  her  Grace  whatever  he  hath  promised.  And  if  this 
general  awaken  him  not,  then  I  shall  desire  further  as  I 

m  [See  Wentworth's  Letter  to  Laud,  March  9,  1635.  (Strafforde  Letters, 
vol.  i.  p.  517.)] 


214  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1635.  see  cause.  But,  good  my  Lord,  make  not  this  backward 
ness  of  the  Earl  known,  lest  it  do  hurt  instead  of  the  good 
desired. 

Another  suit  I  am  to  make  unto  you  at  the  request  of 
Mr.  Harbcrt,  my  counsel  at  lawn.  And  your  Lordship  I 
know  will  grant  it  me.  Richard  Harbert,  eldest  son  of  the 
Lord  Cherbery  °,  is  heir  by  his  mother  p  to  certain  lands  in 
Ireland,  formerly  the  possessions  of  the  Earl  of  Desmond. 
My  suit  is,  that  if  the  young  gentleman  come  over  to  you 
at  spring,  you  will  take  notice  of  him,  and  let  him  know 
I  have  desired  so  much.  And  if  any  agent  of  his  come  in 
the  mean  time,  I  pray  your  Lordship  to  give  all  such  fair 
passage  to  his  business  as  yourself  shall  find  agreeable  to 
honour  and  justice. 

I  have  now  done,  and  'tis  time.  Yet  by  dwelling  thus 
long  upon  my  paper,  I  am  able  to  tell  you  some  news,  which 
when  I  began  my  letter  I  knew  not.  'Tis  certain  now 
that  B.  ofLincoln 

85,   17,   30,   50,  36,  59,  46,  63,  32,  51,  60,  64   is    come 

q      u        i       t        e       o      ff  the    St      a       r       r       C      h 

67,  52,  47,  73,  44,  51,  37,  29,  15,  86,  91,  40,  69,  70,  33,  55, 

a      m      b      e       r      b        y  Cottington 

40,  61,  31,  43,  70,  31,  79,  110,  17,  20.     He  is  suffered  to 

holdall  hi          scomm 

56,  50,  59,  34,  41,  60,  59,  13,  56,  46  q,  72,  32,  49,  62,  61, 

endams  Westminste 

43,  63,  35,  42,  61,  71 r,  4,  25,  75,  45,  92,  62,  47,  64,  91,  44, 

r 

69  and  all.    All  this  without  me,  save  that  23,  29,  15,  200,  28, 

the  King 

100  told  me  of  it,  and  very  fairly.     Yet  upon  a  hint  given  by 

myself. 

Two  things  are  worse  in  it,  if  they  be  as  they  are  reported. 
I  hope  they  are  not. 

d       o       n       e      w  i 

The  one  is,  that  this  is  not  only  34,  49,  63,  43,  76,  4,  46, 

n  [Afterwards  Sir  Edward  Herbert,  His  son  Richard  Herbert,  here  spoken 

successively   Solicitor  and  Attorney-  of,  was  his  successor  in  the  title.] 

General,  and  Lord  Keeper.     He  was  P  [Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  William 

first  cousin  to  Lord  Herbert  of  Cher-  Herbert  of  St.  Gillian's.] 

bury.]  <i  [In  MS.  it  is  '64,'  an  evident  mis- 

0  [Edward  Herbert,  Lord  Cherbury,  take.] 

was  the  author  of  the  celebrated  trca-  r  [In  MS.    it   is   '  74,'    clearly    an 

tise,  « De  Veritate.'    He  was  the  eldest  error.] 
brother  of  George  Herbert,  the  poet. 


LETTERS.  215 

89,  49,  54,  73,  61,  45,  but  17,  27,  40,  38,  42,  48,  [64],  92,  A.D.  1635. 

m       e       b      y   Lord  Cottington. 

62,  44,  30,  80,  110,  300. 

and  Windebank 

The  other,  that  29,  16,  84,  115  have  seconded  19,  4,  10, 

Lord  Cottington  i       n      th       i         s       s 

400,  110,  15,  12,  46,  64,  89,  48s,  72,  71. 

m       o        n        y        e      and  f        r 

And  thus  much  can  62,  49,  63,    79,  43,  83,  16,  37,  69 

e        nds  again      st       ho       nor 

[43],  63,  34,  71  do  40,  38,  42,  48,  64,  92,  56,  49,  64,  51,  70 

c       o       u      r        t      s 

in  moveable  33,  50,  52,  69,  74,  71.     For  my  part,  I  respect 
not  this,  yet  I  see  the  difference  that  ought  to  be  is  not 
s        e         r        v        i       n       g     and  d 

observed  between  71,  44,  70,  52,  46,  63,  38,  84,  17,  20,  34, 

i       s        serv        inge 

47,  72,  71,  43,  69,  54,  48,  64,  39,  45. 

When  you  think  of  this  you  may  comfort  yourself  a  little 

and  the  E.  of  Cork, 
concerning  24,  23,  14,  83,  132.     God  send  you  health,  and 

me  too,  and  all  else  that  I  need  (which  is  much),  that  I  be 
abler  to  your  love,  since  I  shall  ever  rest 

Your  Lordship's 
assured  Friend  and  humble  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Nov.  30th,  1635. 

Recd.  28  Dec. 
Brought  by  Mr.  Harbert. 


LETTER  CCXCVI. 

TO  THE  DEAN   AND  CHAPTER  OF  CANTERBURY. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Christo. 

AFTER  my  hearty  commendations,  &c< 

His  Majesty,  out  of  his  princely  affection  to  the  good 
and  honour  of  that  Church,  hath  been  graciously  pleased  to 
take  care  for  the  removing  of  a  great  abuse  caused  by  the 
encroachment  of  divers  buildings  and  other  tenements  upon 
the  church  and  churchyard,  as  you  will  fully  see  by  the 

*  [In  MS.  '49,'  by  an  evident  mistake.] 


216  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1635.  enclosed,  and  I  heartily  pray  you  not  to  fail  in  using  all 
diligence  to  give  his  Majesty  satisfaction  according  to  the 
tenor  of  the  same.  When  you  have  perused  these  his 
Majesty's  letters,  I  am  commanded  to  require  you  to  see 
them  written  into  your  Register-book,  and  to  send  me  a 
copy  of  them,  that  as  occasion  serves  I  may  give  his  Majesty 
notice  of  your  ready  obedience  to  his  commands.  Another 
thing  I  must  put  you  in  mind  of,  and  that  is  concerning  the 
fair  which  is  often  kept  in  the  churchyard,  and  concerning 
which  I  spake  to  you  at  your  last  being  with  me.  And  so 
soon  as  I  shall  understand  by  you  the  particulars  of  this 
abuse,  and  what  you  think  fittest  for  remedying  thereof, 
without  prejudice  to  your  liberties,  I  shall  be  ready  to  give 
you  what  help  I  can.  In  the  meantime  I  leave  you  to  the 
grace  of  God,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend. 

Lambeth,  Decemb.  16, 1635. 

Endorsed : 
'Decemb.  17,1635. 
'  The  copye  of  my  Lrs  to  the  D.  and 
Chapt.  of  Canterbury,  when  I  sent 
his  Maties<  concerning  the  Houses 
in  ye  Churchyard,  &c.' 


LETTER  CCXCVII. 

TO  THE  LORD   VISCOUNT  WENT  WORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  LATELY  received  a  letter  and  with  it  a  petition  from 
the  Bishop  of  Elphin  *,  the  kingly  bishop  as  you  called  him 
in  your  letters  which  you  sent  after  you  had  seen  what  he 
had  done  upon  his  poor  bishopric  in  Connaught.  I  delivered 
his  petition  to  the  King,  who  wholly  refers  him  and  his  cause 
to  your  Lordship.  And  I  desire  you  to  do  all  for  him  which 
may  fairly  be  done  for  the  good  of  his  bishopric,  and  without 
prejudice  to  the  Crown.  This  petition  and  this  message  I 
4  [Edward  King.] 


LETTERS.  217 

made  bold  to  put  into  the  hands  of  William  Raylton,  both  A.D.  IGH5. 
because  I  had  nothing  else  to  write  upon,  and  because  I  was 
then  laden  with  sudden  occasions.  And  as  in  the  former 
petitions  from  all  the  bishops  of  the  province,  I  desired  the 
letter  which  is  to  pass  concerning  them  might  be  drawn 
there  by  your  direction,  so  do  I  heartily  desire  in  this.  And 
I  hope  the  petition  is  come  safe  to  you. 

William  Eaylton  came  to  me  and  told  me  that  the  business 
of  the  farms  were  stirred  again,  and  that  the  Lord  Mount- 
norris  had  a  hand  in  it.  Very  desirous  he  was  that  I  should 
do  somewhat  for  your  service,  but  neither  he  nor  I  could  tell 
what.  At  last  I  thought  upon  a  way  to  take  occasion  from 
the  former  offer  of  the  Scottishman  to  see  how  the  Kin"; 

o 

stood  affected  in  the  business,  and  what  new  offer  had  been 
made.  I  found  the  King  very  reserved,  yet  thus  much  I  dis 
covered,  that  certainly  the  Lord  Mouutnorris  had  made  some 
offer  about  it.  And  I  hear  from  a  good  hand  since  I  spake 
with  the  King,  that  whereas  the  King  hath  now  but  £8,000 
per  annum,  he  shall  then  have  £20,000.  What  truth  is  in 
this  I  know  not.  But  I  am  most  confident,  that  if  the  King 
may  gain  £12,000  a-year,  you  will  be  very  well  advised 
before  you  will  stand  so  much  in  his  light,  having  so  many 
eyes  upon  both  your  actions  and  your  ends. 

I  perceive  by  your  letters,  you  had  not  when  you  writ 
received  my  voluminous  letters  in  answer  to  yours.  To  the 
rest  you  have  given  me  punctual  answer,  and  I  here  send  you 
back  briefly  my  judgment  of  the  particulars.  I  discovered 

Sec.  Windebank 

115,  29  and  14  a  long  time  before  I  expressed  it  to  you, 
for  I  did  not  think  it  fit  to  speak  it  to  any  man,  much 

d       e 
less  to  write  it,  till  such  public  notice  was  taken  of  his  34,  45, 

fe          ctionto     Lord  Cottington 

37,  [43],  33,  74,  47,  51,  63,  73,  50,  110,  23,  7,  as  that  I 
must  needs  take  notice  of  it  in  some  way,  whether  I  would  or 
not.  Now  he  applies  himself  more  to  me  than  of  late.  But 
to  tell  you  my  thoughts — no  one  thing  hath  ever  troubled  me 
more,  and  I  was  so  riveted,  as  that  I  thought  that  which  I 
now  find,  impossible.  And  methinks  yet  it  should  not  be 
possible.  Well,  'tis  too  plain,  and  too  certain.  And  I  must 
bear  it,  for  I  do  not  think  (as  now  advised)  that  any  shoeing- 


218  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1G35.  horn  can  draw  me  on  again  upon  that  foot,  which  hath  trodden 
me  and  so  much  awry.     And  I  see  by  one  of  the  duplicates 

W.  R. u  Laud 

which  76,  15,  70,  22  showed  102  in  my  presence,  that  money 
is  a  great  man. 

and  Windebank 

Good  Lord!  I  hope  the  suit  which  200,  83,  115,  make 

the  Earl  Marshal, 
is  not  so  vast  nor  so  unreasonable  as  that  of  107.     But  be 

it  what  it  will,  I  see  winters  grow  cold,  and  a  nest  well 
feathered  is  warm.  I  think  I  were  best  entreat  you  to  find 
out  some  suit  for  me  there,  for  here  is  no  mercy  had  of  me 
in  one  kind  or  other.  If  you  have  ever  a  spare  corner  in 
Conn  aught,  I  care  not  if  I  come  and  turn  anchorite. 

I  have  since  again  moved  his  Majesty  that  none  of 
your  subsidy  moneys  may  be  called  over  hither ;  and  this  I 
did  because  I  heard  lately  (but  I  may  not  tell  you  how)  that 
some  overture  would  be  made  to  the  King  about  it.  And 
upon  my  credit  with  you,  I  did  never  speak  with  his  Majesty 
more  earnestly  about  that  or  anything  else  in  my  life,  nor 
gave  stronger  reasons  to  my  own  thinking  for  it,  than  now 
I  did.  For  certainly  it  will  spoil  you,  and  help  us  it  cannot. 
His  Majesty  gave  me  as  constant  an  answer  as  could  be,  and 
promised  to  keep  it,  and  so  I  hope  he  will. 

One  thing  there  is,  that  I  must  prophesy  to  you,  and  look 

not  w      i        th 

you  remember  it.  It  is,  that  63,  50,  73,  15,  5,  75,  48,  89, 
standing  al  Ithi  ss 

91,  42,  64,  34,  47,  63,  39,  14,  40,  60,  59,  90,  46,   72,  71 

Cottington  the  Treasury 

if  110,  26,  13  go  backward  into  12,  17,  105,  she  will  obtain 

that  and     all 

her  ends,  87,  84,  41,  59,  60.  And  I  do  as  verily  think  that 
will  shortly  be  done. 

I  am  glad  Kildare  is  settled x,  but  I  am  more  glad  that 
you  approve  the  not  holding  of  archdeaconries  or  deaneries 
in  commendam.  For  either  I  understand  nothing  in  a 
Church  way,  or  else  that  suffered  and  continued  will  over 
throw  all. 

I  have  done  all  I  can  that  the  agents  for  Galway  may 

-  [W.  Raylton.] 

x  [By  the  appointment  of  Dr.  Robert  Ussher  to  the  vacant  see.] 


LETTERS.  219 

receive   no   encouragement.     But  somewhat   there  is,  what  A.D.  1G35. 
I  know  not,  that  Darcy  is  suffered  to  stay  a  little,  pretending 
(as   I  am  told)   quite  besides  that  business,  very   much   to 
advance  his  Majesty's  service.     I  confess  I  like  not  the  way, 
but  cannot  divert  it,  only  I  shall  do  my  best  to  have  him 
sent  after  the  other  two  with  as  much  haste  as  may  be.    And  I  know 
out  of  what  fountain  this  comes,  is  not  easy  to  guess.  j^eir  ^  ~to 

No  hopes  of  yours  nor  other  men's  need  fail,  though  1 19  and 

.  ..  Windebank 

were  gone  to-morrow.     And    us  mere  idleness  to  think  any      115, 
man  can  be  missed.     But  I  thank  God  my  health  is  come  to  h^snot^ 
me  again,  and  if  He  please  may  be  constant.    And  as  for  that  the  Foun- 
which  was  written  in  my  own  hand,  'twas  all  true,  yet  I  am  am' 
not  amazed,  nor  have  lost  my  spirits,  though  I  confess  I  have 
little  left  to  sustain  them. 
Laud 

102  tells  me  he   should  be  glad  to  see  you  here,  but  he 

thinks  you  will  not  dream  of  coming.     And  I  for  my  part  am 

confident  if  you  come,  your  private  occasions  must  cause  it. 

But  all  the  world  will  think  it  other  ways,  and  that  being 

lame  youcame 

59,  41,  62,  43,  19,  24,  6,  10,  80,  51,  54,  32,  40,  61,  45,  18, 

tofetcha  staff 

7,  74,  50,  37,  44,  74,  32,  56,  42,  25,  91,  41,  37,  36  *.  But 
I  shall  say  nothing  till  I  see  whether  it  take  or  not.  And 
however,  as  things  stand,  I  verily  persuade  myself  your 

c       ommi       ng       e 
32,  49,  62,  61,  46,  63,  38,  45  can  do  no  good,  unless  it  be 

the  Lord  Deputy 
for  the  private  affairs   of   130,   whom  you  have  reason  to 

consider  and  take  into  your  care. 

the  E.  of  Cork 

Concerning  132,   27,  and  15,  I  have  spoken  with  200, 

and        the  King 

84,  19,  100,  again,  and  showed  her  the  duplicate  which  you 
the  Lord  Chamberlain  and  Lord  Salisbury 2. 

sent   to   me   of     108,  83,        109.      All   is    well,    yet 

you  do  very  wisely  not  to  adventure  to  sentence  till  you  have 
a  more  express  warrant.  And  when  all  things  are  ready, 
send  me  word  what  you  would  have  done,  and  I  will  give  you 
as  good  account  of  it  as  I  can,  and  certainly  a  true  one  how- 

y  [Meaning  that  he  came  for  the         *  [See  vol.  iv.  p.  442;  and  above, 
Treasurer's  staff  of  office.]  p.  150.] 


220  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1635.  soever.    Neither  do  I  take  this  game  for  lost ;  'tis  a  far  greater 
that  I  fear  more. 

I  am  glad  you  heard  from  others  as  well  as  from  myself 

the  Lord  Deputy. 

that   many    mouths    are   open   here    against    130.      I    told 

you   the   true  cause  of  it.     And  now  it   will  increase   upon 

which     isdonet  o    Lord  Mountnorris 

that  93,  47,  71,  35,  50,  63,  44,  73,  19,  51,  135,  7,  29, 
which  was  all  over  the  Court,  before  I  had  leisure  to  call  for 
the  duplicate  which  concerned  him  a.  I  pray  God  this  be 

and  the  Lord  Deputy 

not  interpreted  as  done  [by]  18,  25,  84,    130   in   revenge    for 

fa       r      m       s 
the  36,  40,  69,  61,  72.      And  I  marvel  how  you  pitch  upon 

Lord  Holland 

Yet  since    the  tenderness  of  112  and  28,  which  are  much  alike.     But 
abouiuhe8  certainly  I  find  that  the  former  of  these  is  much  offended 

quarrel       with  yourself  (more  than  your  friends)  for  somewhat,  but  what 

that  was  by  .         ^  .       a         .        . 

L   Treasr's  ^ne       ^'         °          I         St.      A        1 

'  iu5,  27, 1  know  not,  unless  it  be  about  86,  44,  50,  37,  71,  40,  59, 

7H°' 6Vo,  42,  &  71. 

yet  for- nC       And  now,  my  Lord,  being  come  to  the  end  of  your  letters, 
given.         I  must  and  do  give  you  hearty  thanks  for  your  noble  accept 
ance  of  my  freedom  in  my  last  letters.     The  counsel  may  be 
weak  which  I  gave,  but  certainly  faithful  and  ex  animo.    And 
I  was  never  so  proud  as  to  think  it  was  in  any  part  to  be 
followed  by  you,  where  your  own  judgment  went  against  it. 
Yet  in  this,  I  will  take  a  little  pride  to  me,  and  be  as  con- 
Lord  Cottington 

fident  as   you    are   to    the    contrary,   that   110,    17    and   23 
o        f      the     13.       o       f       L. 

will  in  time  bring  51,  36,  85,  30,  50,  37,  60,  though  perhaps 

him    on         to        favor 

they  cannot  bring  96,  49,  63,  74,  51,  36,  41,  54,  51,  70,  yet 
against  that  you  may  see  what  changeable  silk  is  worn  in 

the     B.        o      f       L       i       n. 

Court.  At  this  present  86,  31,  50,  36,  59,  47,  72  is  off  again, 
and  all  proceeds,  but  it  will  not  be  long  so,  if  I  foresee  any 
thing. 

•[This  refers   to   the   sentence  re-  it  appears  that his  conduct  in  this  mat- 

cently   parsed   on  Lord   Mountnorris  ter  was  severely  censured  at  the  time, 

in  the  Star  Chamber  at  Dublin.    (See  as  it  afforded  one  of  the  grounds  of 

Straffurde  Letters,  vol.  i.  pp.  499,  scq.)  his  impeachment  afterwards.    (See  ib. 

From  Garrard's  letter  to  YVcntwonh,  p.  510.)] 


LETTERS.  22  I 

Lord  Cottington     Treasurer 

There  is  but   a  stay  made  till  110   [be]   105,  27,  15,  4,  A.D.  1635, 
and   then  what   not  ?      So  wishing    you   all  happiness   and 
a  successful   new  year,   I  leave  you  to  God's  blessed  pro 
tection, 

Your  Lordship's  loving  poor  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT.b 

Lambeth,  Jan.  2,  1635. 
Recd-  4th  Feb.  by  Tho"  Forster. 

I  send  you  herewith  a  proposition  put  into  my  hands  by 
a  friend  of  mine.  He  speaks  plainly  that  it  is  against  some 
grounds  of  yours  ;  yet  I  thought  fit  to  send  it  you.  Give  me 
your  judgment  upon  it  for  my  own  better  information;  and 
then  if  you  throw  it  into  the  fire  I  care  not. 

I  have  received  a  long  rhetorical  letter  from  the  Bishop  of 
Waterford  c.  It  is  as  full  of  clinches  as  ever  it  can  stick. 
It  made  the  King  laugh  heartily  when  I  read  part  of  it  to 
him.  It  is  just  in  the  vein  that  his  sermons  were  wont  to  be 
when  he  was  at  Oxford.  He  abuses  his  cousin  fearfully. 
And  because  the  contents  of  his  letter  do  as  much  concern 
your  Lordship  as  myself,  I  here  send  it  you.  And  I  pray  let 
the  Bishop  know  that  I  have  written  to  you  in  his  behalf 
concerning  Lismore.  But  what  he  desires  about  it  you  will 
better  understand  by  himself. 

I  pray  God  bless  Dr.  Tilsond  in  Ireland,  and  I  pray  thank 
him,  for  I  hear  from  my  Lord  Bishop  of  Chester  e  that  he 
hath  sent  him  his  resignation  of  Rochdale,  which  comes  fitly 
to  serve  some  of  them  that  expect  more  from  me  than  falls 
into  my  power  to  give. 

This  day,  William  Raylton  came  to  me  again  and  told  me  jan.  3rd. 
he  had  heard  the  business  of  the  farms  in  Ireland  was  so  far 
advanced,  as  that  there  was  something  put  into  Mr.  Attorney's f 

b  [Wentworth's  reply  to  this  and  epistle,  that  he  might  be  recorded  in 

other  letters,  is  dated  March  9.]         .  the  history  of  the  Church  as  one  of  the 

c  [Michael  Boyle.    He  died  Decem-  learned  orthodox  writers  of  his  age.' 

ber  27.     Wentworth  in  his  reply  to  The  cousin  whom  he  abused  was  the 

this  letter  notices  the  fact,  and  adds,  Earl  of  Cork.] 
'  Were  it  not  that  I  am  puzzled  with          d  [See  above,  p.  204.] 
taking  orders  for  my  journey,  I  would          e  [John  Bridgeman.] 
return  your  Lordship  back  his  learned          f  [Sir  John  Banks.] 


222  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1635.  hand  to  draw  -concerning  them.  Upon  this,  being  to  speak 
with  the  King  at  after  dinner,  I  took  occasion  to  tell  his 
Majesty  what  apprehensions  were  abroad,  what  disservice 
he  might  do  himself,  if  he  gave  such  way  for  your  dishonour 
without  so  much  as  hearing  you ;  that  his  farmers  here  got 
liberally  by  him,  and  yet  he  refused  to  put  them  by  for 
greater  offers.  His  Majesty  replied,  and  gave  me  leave  to 
write  it  to  you,  that  he  knows  of  no  such  order  given  to  Mr. 
Attorney.  And  that  I  and  you  may  secure  ourselves,  he  will 
do  nothing  in  it,  but  you  shall  know  it  first,  and  be  heard  at 
large.  But  he  hopes  (and  so  much  he  said  plainly)  that  you 
will  be  so  good  a  servant  to  him  as  to  act  the  business  plainly 
yourself,  and  make  it  your  work,  if  upon  consideration 
you  find  that  he  may  be  a  fair  gainer  so  much  a  year  as 

pretended. 

W.   R.* 
Since  I  received  the  King's  answer,  75,  69,  25,  17,  and  12, 

butl  hadnocom 

came  to  me,  30,  54,  73,  46,  17,  55,  40,  34,  63,  49,  32,  50,  62, 

mission  tell     him 

61,  47,  72,  71,  48,  51,  64,  to  74,  45,  60,  59,  95,  29,  but  to 

your  Lordship  W.     R. 

130  I  had.     Now  these  men  75,  69,  assured  me  for  certain 

A      r      n 

that  Mr.  Attorney  had  some  directions  about  it.     41,  69,  63, 

0  t     the     seb        o        1        dmen  that    d      a 

49,  73,  86,  71,  44,  31,  51,  59,  35,  61,  43,  64,  18,  88,  35,  40, 

70,  45,  20,34,  4°9,  44,  90,  53,  72,  71?    Whence  this  comes 
to  you  I  doubt  you  can  guess  without  my  telling.     I  am  now 
Lord  Cottington    b        e  Treasurer  q        u 

confident  15,  25,  110  will  30,  44,  105,  19,  24  very  67,  54, 

1  c       k       1         y 

49,  32,  58,  60  h,  80.     And  then  there  is  an  end  of  all  good 

hopes. 

«  [William  Raylton.] 

h  [This  is  written  '70'  in  original,  an  obvious  mistake.] 


LETTERS.  223 

A.D.  1635. 

LETTER  CCXCVIII. 

TO  THE  LOUD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  HAVE  not  much  to  write  to  you  since  my  last  long 
despatch,  yet  somewhat  there  is.  The  Lord  Cottington  hath 
been  very  ill,  and  is  not  yet  abroad,  but  surely  upon  recovery  '. 
And  I  do  verily  believe  that  so  soon  as  ever  he  comes  abroad 
arid  is  able  to  be  in  business,  the  King  will  make  him  Lord 
Treasurer,  yet  I  write  no  certainty  herein  more  than  out  of 
my  own  judgment. 

And  let  me  tell  you  a  tale :  when  he  was  at  sickest  and  in 
some  fear  of  miscarrying,  some  men  did  not  forbear  to 
express  greater  fears  of  your  being  Treasurer  if  he  failed,  than 
of  his  failing.  So  much  are  you  beholden  to  them. 

I  have,  according  to  your  directions  in  your  last  to  me, 
taken  no  notice  of  your  motion  to  come  over,  till  I  see  how  it 
takes.  And  how  it  will  take  with  the  King,  seriously  I  know 
not.  This  I  know,  that  among  other  men  notice  is  taken  of 
it.  For  a  lord  (that  I  think  begins  to  wish  me  well)  told  me 
Lord  Cottington  and 

that  29,  15,  110,  27,  83,  some  others,  of  his  knowledge  did 
take  notice  of  it.  I  know  not  by  what  means  ;  and  that  they 
and  their  friends  laboured  to  hinder  it  all  they  could.  And 
the  rather  because  they  thought  they  crossed  me  in  it.  And 
this  possibly.  So  you  see  what  you  gain  by  my  service  to  you. 
the  yfeare  if 

But  sure  the  secret  is  86,  79,  36,  44,  40,  69,  43,  19,  46,  37, 

the  Lord  Deputy  comehe  comest 

130,       32,  49,  61,  45,  55,  44,  28,  33,  50,  62,  43,  71,  73, 

o  b       e      st        i       r       r    him    self     that 

51,  24,  12,  13,  30,  43,  91,  47,  70,  69,  95,  72,  42,  59,  36,  87, 

h        e       m       a        y        b        e  Ld.  Treasurer 

15,    10,   56,  43,  61,  41,  80,  31,  45,  105,    and  therefore  I 

1  [See   Letter  from   Cottington  to  tell  you  of  my  recovery.'  Garrard  gives 

Wentworth,  dated  January  27th,  in  an  account  of  his  illness  in  his  letter 

which  he  says  his  health  is  not  such,  of  January  8th.      (Strafforde  Letters, 

«  as  with  my  own  hand  I  am  able  to  vol.  i.  pp.  507,  511.)] 


224  LETTERS. 

the  Lord  Deputy  n        o        t        c 

A.  n.  1635.  prophesy  to  you  that  either  130,  22,  shall  63,  50,  74,  32, 

o       m       e  Ld.  Treasurership  b      e       s       e 

49,  61,  45,  or  else  that  15,  29,  105,  14  shall  31,  44,  71,  43, 

tledbefore  heco 

73,  60,  45,  34,  30,  43,  37,  51,  69,  44,  17,  26,  56,  43,  32,  50, 

m      e. 
62,  45. 

Now,  my  Lord,  I  have  a  suit  to  you,  and  then  I  have  done; 
but  before  I  make  it,  I  must  tell  you  two  things.  The  one 
is,  that  it  is  the  last  engagement  unperformed  on  my  part 
that  the  Lord  Duke  left  upon  me,  and  I  would  be  glad  to 
quit  myself  of  that  before  I  die.  And  the  rather  because 
the  parties  for  whose  sake  I  labour  it,  are  my  friends  as  well 
as  they  were  his.  The  other  is,  that  before  I  move  the  King 
I  thought  fit  to  acquaint  you  with  my  desires,  to  this  end, 
that  if  you  say  freely  to  me  you  cannot  do  it  for  me,  I  may 
let  those  thoughts  die,  and  not  move  him  at  all.  And  as  ever 
you  will  do  anything  for  me,  I  heartily  pray  you  send  me 
word  what  you  can  or  cannot  do.  The  thing  itself  is  but  for 
£2,000.  'Tis  for  one  that  hath  served  without  any  reward 
above  these  ten  years.  The  King  hath  granted  me  the  suit 
here, -but  it  depends  upon  a  judgment  in  the  Star  Chamber, 
which  when  it  will  be  brought  on  by  Mr.  Attorney  I  know  not. 
P. at  since  I  cannot  end  it  while  I  am  a  Commissioner  of  the 
Treasury,  I  must  not  hope  to  do  it  after.  and  windebank 

I  put  this  business  into  the  hands  of  17,  25,  84,  115,  23, 

before   ever  I  had  40,  63,  7*9,  44,  17,  48,  45,  40,   60,  50, 

syeofhis  joyning 

72,  80,  43,  51,  37,  55,  46,  72,  28,  47,  50,  79,  64,  48,  63,  39, 

w      i       th   Cottington  or  hisfals          n 

75,  46,  90,     110,     50,  69,  24,  56,  47,  72,  36,  40,  59,  71,  63, 

e      s  me 

44,  72,  to  61,  45.  Sec.  Windebank 

So  that  if  I  be  left  to  the  goodness  of  29  and  115,  or 

Lord  Cottington 

of  27  and  110, 1  am  not  like  to  speed  very  soon  or  very  well. 
And  I  must  tell  you,  though  I  have  had  many  protestations  in 
this  business,  yet  I  have  had  also  new  delays  with  every  answer 

Sec.  Windebank 

from  29,  115  and  some  others.  Now  the  want  of  the  parties 
calls  for  more  haste  than  I  am  here  able  to  make.  The  close 
of  all  is  this.  If  you  can  fit  me  out  of  Ireland,  I  will  move 


LETTERS. 


225 


the  King  to  remove  the  suit  thither  to  you,  and  free  myself  A.D.  1035. 
from  being  tossed  here  between  delays.  And  a  double  great 
kindness  you  shall  do  me.  One,  by  doing  the  thing ;  the 
other,  by  freeing  me  from  them  whom  I  am  not  now  willing 
to  be  more  beholden  to  than  needs  I  must.  But  if  you  say 
it  cannot  be  done,  I  have  done  too.  And  howsoever  shall 
most  faithfully  endeavour  to  keep  all  your  moneys  on  that 
side,  for  here  they  will  make  no  show  in  our  depth,  and  quite 
unfurnish  you. 

I  know  not  how  it  comes  to  pass,  but  the  Lord  Bishop  of 
Lincoln's  cause  comes  on  again. 

They  say  Sir  John  Mounson  hath  been  earnest  with  the 
King  about  it,  upon  some  scandals  laid  upon  him  in  the 
country,  and  offers  to  make  clear  proof  of  gross  subornation 
of  perjury  against  himk.  But  God  forbid  this  should  be 
proved  against  any  Bishop.  Yet  that  second  Bill  is  now  in  ; 
but  what  will  come  of  it  I  cannot  tell.  For  all  this,  I  am 
persuaded  he  will  get  loose  at  last.  I  pray,  my  Lord,  pardon 
my  suit,  and  my  boldness  in  it.  I  have  already  expressed  all 
my  motives  to  you,  and  so  leave  them  to  you,  and  you  to  the 
grace  of  God,  ever  resting 

Your  Lordship's 

Faithful  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Jan.  14th,  1634  l. 
Received  Feb.  4  by 
Thos.  Forster. 


k  [This  case  against  the  Bishop  of 
Lincoln  terminated 'in  his  censure,  on 
July  19, 1637.  The  Bishop,  it  appears, 
had  assailed  Sir  John  Mounson's  cre 
dit  as  a  magistrate.  Laud,  in  his 
Speech  at  the  Bishop's  censure,  con 
sidered  that  Mounson  deserved  repa 
ration,  and  fixed  his  damages  at 
1,000  marks.  (See  vol.  vi.  p.  82.)] 


1  [This  is  the  date  of  the  letter 
given  in  MS.,  but  it  evidently  is  an 
error  of  the  original  transcriber.  It 
was  written  in  1635  (i.  e.  1636,  as  we 
now  reckon  it),  as  is  plain  from  the 
mention  of  Cottington's  illness,  of 
Laud  being  still  in  the  Commission  of 
the  Treasury,  and  from  Wentworth's 
reply  to  it  being  dated  March  9, 1635.] 


LAUD. — VOL.  VI.  APP. 


226  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1G35. 

LETTER  CCXCIX. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTII. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

Sal.  in  Ghristo. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  AM  earnestly  entreated  by  my  Lord  Conway  to  write 
to  your  Lordship  in  the  behalf  of  Mr.  Daniel  ONeile  m,  and 
to  desire  your  Lordship's  favour  for  him,  being  a  man  (as 
I  am  informed)  that  is  like  to  deserve  well,  and  is  not  alto 
gether  unknown  to  your  Lordship. 

His  case  (I  am  told)  is  as  follows :  His  father,  Con 
ONeile,  was  seized  and  possessed  of  great  proportions  of 
land  called  the  Upper  Claneboys,  Ardes,  and  Slum  Neile,  in 
the  county  of  Down,  now  worth  per  annum  twelve  thousand 
pounds  at  least.  He,  with  his  tenants  and  followers,  served 
the  late  Queen  Elizabeth  for  many  years,  in  her  wars  there 
in  the  North  of  Ireland,  and  afterwards  in  the  latter  end  of 
her  Majesty's  reign.  Upon  disagreement  with  the  Lord 
Chichester,  then  governor  of  those  parts,  he  kept  some  cor 
respondency  with  the  rebels,  which  the  said  Lord  Chichester 
finding,  apprehended  him,  and  committed  him  prisoner  to 
his  Majesty's  castle  of  Carrick-Fergus,  out  of  which  he 
escaped,  and  not  being  able  to  live  in  his  country,  he  fled  to 
Scotland,  and  there  met  James  Hamilton,  now  Lord  Viscount 
Claneboys n,  and  Hugh  Montgomery,  now  Viscount  of  the 
Ardes  °,  with  whom  he  contracted  to  give  two- thirds  of  his 
estate  to  procure  his  pardon,  which  was  done,  and  they  enjoy 
the  lands.  And  afterwards  the  said  Lord  Viscount  Clane- 

In  [It  appears  from  a  letter  of  Went-  n  [  He  was  originally  an  usher  in  the 

worth  to  the  Prince  Elector,  that  he  Free  School  at  Dublin  (Birch's  Court 

too  had  endeavoured  to  enlist  Went-  of    Charles  I.    vol.  ii.   p.   91),   was 

worth's  interest  in  behalf  of  a    Mr.  afterwards  Serjeant  at  Law,  and  Privy 

O'Neale,  who  was  probably  the  same  Councillor  ;  made  Viscount  Claneboy 

person.     Wentworth,  in  his  reply  to  in  May  4,  1622;  died  in  1643.] 

Laud's  letter,  states  that  he  has  de-  °  [He  was  the  first  of  his  family 

sired  Lords  Montgomery  and  Clane-  who  settled  in  Ireland.   He  was  created 

boy  to    treat  with    O'Neile    on  the  Viscount    Montgomery  of  Ardes  in 

matter  in  question.    (Strafforde  Let-  1622.] 
ters,  vol.  i.  pp.  518,  521.)] 


LETTERS.  227 

boys,  Lord  Viscount  Ardes,  and  Sir  Moyses  Hill,  deceased  p,  A.  D.  1635. 
did,  for  very  small  considerations,  get  from  his  said  father  his 
other  said  part,  reserving  only  a  small  rent  of  a  hundred  and 
threescore  pounds  per  annum  ;  which  is  all  he  and  his  brother 
have  out  of  all  those  lands. 

These  lords,  taking  into  consideration  the  young  gentle 
man'  s  small  means,  at  his  last  coming  out  of  Ireland,  were 
willing,  and  offered  to  give  him  some  increase ;  but  so  small 
that  all  will  not  make  a  competency. 

My  Lord,  his  case  standing  thus,  I  shall  desire  you  (if  you 
know  no  great  cause  of  hindrance  why  you  should  not  meddle 
in  this  business)  to  treat  with  these  lords,  and  see  if  in  a 
fair  way  you  can  help  him  to  a  subsistence. 

You  shall  therein  do  a  great  deal  of  charity  in  restoring  a 
gentleman  that  is  lost  without  his  own  fault,  and  bind  him 
thereby  to  be  your  servant  for  ever,  as  he  is  already. 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Jan.  16, 1635. 
Rec.  7  Feb.  by  Mr.  D.  O'Heile. 

P.S. — If  these  lords  will  do  little  or  nothing  for  him,  if 
you  can  find  any  other  way  to  help  the  poor  gentleman,  I  see 
all  his  friends  here  will  thank  you  heartily  for  it. 


LETTER  CCC. 

TO  THE  QUEEN  OF  BOHEMIA. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MAY  IT  PLEASE  YOUII  MAJESTY, 

To  give  me  leave  to  give  you  humble  thanks  for  the 
great  expressions  of  your  favour  in  your  letters,  sent  me 
when  the  Prince  Elector's  Highness  came  into  England. 

^  [The  ancestor  of  the  Marquis  of  Downshire.] 

Q  2 


228  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1635.  And  since  those  letters  of  your  Majesty  desired  nothing  of 
me  but  the  continuance  of  such  services  and  respects  as  are 
every  way  due  to  the  Prince  your  sou,  I  thought  it  my  best 
way  of  answering  that  letter  to  do  the  thing  desired,  so  far 
as  is  in  my  power,  before  I  professed  any  more  in  paper. 
And  truly,  Madam,  I  have  done  my  very  best  and  in  the  best 
way  (according  to  my  understanding)  to  serve  his  Highness, 
and  shall  continue  so  to  do,  the  young  Prince  very  dis 
creetly  observing  the  King  his  uncle  in  allthings.  Which 
as  it  gives  the  King  great  content,  so  it  makes  me  full  of 
hope,  that  it  will  in  the  end  bring  home  safety  and  content 
both  to  your  Majesty  and  the  Prince  Elector.  And  I  take 
myself  very  much  bound  to  his  Highness  that  he  hath  been 
pleased  to  write  to  your  Majesty,  and  to  express  his  kind 
acceptance  of  such  poor  service  as  I  have  been  able  to 
do  him ;  for  so  much  I  understand  he  hath  done,  by  your 
letters  bearing  date  from  the  Hague,  Januar.— . 

To  these  second  letters  I  shall  now  give  your  Majesty  this 
answer,  having  first  humbly  desired  your  leave  that  I  may  do 
it  with  that  freedom  which  I  owe  to  truth,  as  well  as  with 
that  duty  and  respect  which  I  owe  to  your  Majesty. 

This  letter  of  your  Majesty's  is  in  answer  of  mine  about 
demanding  Investiture.  And  truly,  Madam,  since  the  Prince 
is  willing  to  comply  with  the  King  (for  so  you  write,  and  so 
I  find  it)  in  all  things  that  he  can,  I  doubt  not  but  he 
can  and  will  demand  Investiture.  And  so  much  I  am 
assured  your  Majesty  knows.  JBut  for  the  rest  I  am  not 
so  well  satisfied. 

For  first,  for  the  time,  though  he  be  but  now  come  to  age,  yet 
he  might  have  demanded  Investiture  somewhat  before,  which 
must  needs  have  hastened  the  Emperor's  answer,  and  cut  off 
the  delays,  which  (not  without  cause)  your  Majesty  fears 
so  much.  But  howsoever,  right  glad  I  am  that  it  will  now  be 
done;  for  though  there  be  time  enough,  yet  there  is  but 
enough  ;  and  I  did  never  hold  it  fit  to  put  off  necessaries  to 
the  last,  especially  in  great  affairs.  Some  time  left  to  spare 
is  of  great  use  in  all  things,  chiefly  in  such. 

Secondly,  whereas  your  Majesty  is  pleased  to  write,  that 
without  the  Investiture  the  right  of  your  son,  the  Prince,  is 
just ;  yet,  if  that  be  granted,  all  men  must  confess  'tis  just  too 


LETTERS.  229 

that  Investiture  shall  be  demanded,  since  the  Constitutions  of  A.D.  1635. 
the  Empire  require  it.  And  will  your  Majesty  look  for  justice 
from  the  Emperor,  and  will  you  not  see  (as  much  as  in  you 
lies)  that  justice  be  done  to  him,  especially  in  a  time  when 
his  favour  is  necessary  ?  But  God  be  thanked,  I  see  you  are 
willing  to  it;  and,  for  myself  (as  thus  advised),  I  think  this 
must  soon  bring  it  to  some  issue,  which  I  hope  shall  be 
honourable  for  your  son  the  Prince,  and  leave  the  Emperor 
without  all  excuse  in  Christendom  if  he  do  not  what  is  fit. 

This  I  assure  you,  the  King  is  upon  all  the  ways  that  can 
at  present  be  well  taken  to  hasten  not  only  the  Emperor's 
answer,  but  the  business ;  and  to  cut  off  all  delays  which 
have  hitherto  been  shuffled  into  the  same.  The  rest  of  your 
Majesty's  letter  is  so  full  of  nobleness  to  me,  that  I  have  no 
other  answer  to  make  to  it,  than  to  give  you  all  possible 
thanks,  and  humbly  to  desire  that  I  may  continue  to  serve 
you  with  as  much  freedom  of  judgment  as  warmth  of  affec 
tion,  and  as  shall  every  way  beseem  him  who  is 

Your  Majesty's  to  be  commanded, 

W.  C. 

Lambeth,  Januar.  20, 1635. 

Endorsed : 

'  Januar.  20, 1635. 

'The  copye  of  my  L".  to  the  Queen  of 
Bohem.  about  Investiture  of  ye 
Prince  Elector.' 


LETTER   CCCI. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

.    MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  THINK  the  longer  my  last  great  letter  was  before  it 
came  to  you,  the  sooner  you  despatched  it,  for  methinks 
your  answer  is  come  very  quick  upon  it.  And  I  am  the 


230 


LETTERS. 


A.  D.  1635.  more  surprised,  because  at  this  present,  as  large  a  packet  as 
you  sent  lies  by  me  for  answer  from  Scotland.  Thence  I 
have  had  as  much  trouble  as  from  Ireland,  but  not  near 
such  help  as  your  Lordship  affords  me  ;  and  without  which 
indeed  I  could  have  done  little,  if  anything  at  all,  compared 
with  that  which  you  have  already  done  ;  as  appears  in  the 
note  which  you  have  sent  me  of  the  province  of  Ulster,  and 
the  diocese  of  Cork. 

It  is  great  pity  but  that  this  improvement  should  be  kept 

somewhere,  not  so  much  for  the  memory  of  your  Lordship, 

whose  great  diligence  out  of  zeal  to  God's  Church  effected  it 

(though  that  also),  as  that  it  may  remain  upon  record  to 

assist  the  Church  against  any  rapine  in  future  times;  and 

If  you  like  ergo,  if  you  have  nothing  to  say  against  it,  I  will  not  only 

must  "send  trust  &  t°  be  recorded  with  you,  but  find  a  handsome  way  to 

me  another  slide  it  into  my  Registry  alsoq;  both  that  the  record  may  be 

tested  by    the  safer  and  more  public,  and  also  some  encouragement  to 

hand°Wn    mf  successors  *°  *a^e  some  care  of  Ireland  till  all  be  settled 

And  in  the  there  ;  and  what  you  think  of  this  I  pray  fail  not  to  give  me 


have  for- 

gotten  to 
name  the 
Rectory, 

which  is 

improved 

/noon 


I  blame  not  your  excess  when  in  your  great  volume  you 

.     .  J     .   .  i     „.          i  i 

so  much  in  cipher;  such  triumph  was  enough  to  have 

made  some  men  wild.  But  it  was  miserable  vexation  to  me 
that  have  so  little  time,  and  that  work  being  more  tedious 
than  unusual.  You  have  done  much  better  now. 

The  heart  of  a  business  in  cipher  is  enough,  and  you  may 
(as  you  do)  find  veils  enough  to  shadow  the  rest.  And  so  will 
I,  if  I  can  hit  it. 

Lord  Cottington  isnot  yet  ab 

29,    110,     46,  76,  63,  50,  73,  17,  79,  44,  74  come  40,  31, 

road 

69,  51,  41,  35,  but  they  will  shortly. 

And  so  soon  as  the  King  is  settled  again  at  Whitehall 
after  his  return  from  Newmarket  (whither  he  went  on 

Lord  Cottington 

Wednesday,    January    20th),    27,    15,    and    110    will  [into 

the  Treasurer  ship.  the  King  : 

105.     Great  things  are  promised  to  be  done,  and  100  for 

Laud. 
one   believes   it.     So   doth  not  yet  102.     And  certainly  if 


[This  document  is  still  preserved  in  Lambeth  MSS.    (See  vol.  vi.  p.  519.)] 


LETTERS.  231 

that  servant  of  yours  see   anything,  all  will  go  as  round  A.  D.  1635. 

thesamewaye 
as   a  horsemill  85,  71,   42,   61,   44,   76,   41,   80,   45,   11, 

28,  200. 

My  Lord  of  Chester  hath  received  the  resignation  of 
Rochdale.  I  thank  you  and  the  Dean  of  Christ  Church r 
for  it. 

Your  Uncle  BlithmanV  recipe  to  take  no  thought,  is  a 
mighty  cordial.  And  if  fools  can  take  none  I  could  be 
content  sometimes  to  fool  it  too,  since  I  am  now  out  of  hope 
ever  to  be,  or  be  thought  wise.  And  I  confess  freely  to  you 
I  was  never  so  troubled  with  anything  in  my  life  that  I 

and  Windebank 

remember,  as  I  have  been  with  29,  14,  300,  84,  115,  17. 
And  have  had  as  much  ado  to  master  it.  And  you  would 

the  King 

not  think  how  it  affects  me,  that  28,  21,  4,  19,  100,  300 

b      y  Lord  Cottington    a      e 

should  be  so  much  swayed  30,  79,  14,  19,  110,  23,  40,  72, 

Ifo        re        s       e        ehewi        1        1 

46,  36,  49,  69,  44,  71,  45,  43,  55,  45,  76,  48,  60,  59,  26 

hisestates       oe 
especially  knowing  56,  47,  71,  44,  91,  40,  73,  45,  71,  49,  44, 

19,  65,  43,  69,  37,  44,  32,  74,  60,  80,  43  as  I  now  do. 
But  that  which  shall  be,  shall  be,  though  we  be  not 
necessitated  to  that  being,  but  freely  follow  our  own  or 
other  counsels. 

And  your  Paul  Harris  to  the  reader1  hath  a  most  unhappy 
verse  out  of  the  Poet  Quidu  (as  the  boy  called  him). 

I  pray  do  not  take  too  much  of  clean  linen  when  you 
speak  of  the  soap.  They  say  'tis  fouler  a  great  deal  than 

Laud 
the  linen  it  washes.      Sure  I  am  102  tells   me   his   linen 

stinks  abominably.     But  wot  you  what  ?     The  same  party 

the     p       r        is 
assures  me  there  is  a  purpose  to  bring  85,  66,  69,  46,  71, 

e        o        f  it  the  King  upon 

43,  50,  37,  28,  15,  47,  73,  to  100  by  40£,  53,  65,  51,  64, 

atunn  less     the     n       I       o 

40,  74,  54,  64,  63,  21,  4,  59,  44,  72,  71,  86,  63,  48,  49, 

r  [Henry  Tilson.]  l  [Has  this  any  reference  to  Paul 

8  [Jasper   Blithman,  who  married  Harris,  mentioned  vol.  vi.  p.  331  ?] 

Margaret,  sister  of  Sir  W.  Went  worth,  u  [Probably  the  boy's  mistake  for 

must  be  the  person  referred  to.]  '  Ovid.'] 


232  LETTERS. 

f        f        e       r        e       d 

A. D.  1635.  37,  36,  45,  70,  43,  35.  And  you  will  see  this  prevail  that 
the  business  may  settle  forsooth  and  then  you  may  do 
what  you  will.  I  think  in  time  it  may  come  into  Herrings 
pickle.  Windebank 

Well,  if  it  be  Issachar's  blessing  that  115,  25,  19  desire, 

Lord  Cottington 
let  them  have  it.     And  if  110  ride  them,  be  it  so.     But  sure 

that  will  not  be,  for  some  quarter  must  be  kept,  or  none  will 

firm 
trust.     And  you  saw  how  36,  46,  69,  61  it  was  between  24, 

Lord  Cottington  Lord  Treasurer  Sec.  Windebank 

6,    8,    110,    19,    105,  and  then  why  not  with  115,  7,  200, 

Lord  Cottington 

and  as  many  more  as  )ou  will?  and  you  see  18,  23,  110, 
and  Treasurer  d  e  a  th. 

84,  105  continue  kind  after  34,  44,  40,  90. 

But  it  is  an  excellent  thing  to  rail  at  a  man  living,  and 
honour  him  after  death.  Doth  any  man  so,  that  doeth  either 
in  earnest  ? 

I  heard  of  the  E.  of  St.  Albans'  death  ;  and  if  I  had 
heard  that  you  had  killed  him,  I  would  have  sent  you  the 
one  news  as  well  as  the  other. 

I  will  say  no  more  of  the  Impropriations,  till  they  be  passed, 
since  you  will  have  it  so,  marry  then  you  must  go  on,  and 

Lord  Cottington 
thorow,  else  I  shall  do  the  best  I  can  to  be  as  still  as  110, 

and  Seo.  Windebank. 
19,  84,  23,  115,  18,  4.     But  shall  I  not  be  still  and  wary? 

Methinks  I  hear  you  say,  I  had  need. 

The  rather  because  their  link  is  every  day  stronger,  and 

Sec.  Windebank 

apparently.     And  yet  200,  115,  4,  10  by  fits  will  press  as 

Laud 

familiarly  upon  22,  17,  102,  5  as  can  be.  Out  of  doubt  they 
have  been  at  their  beads  together,  and  if  one  learn  of  the 
other,  it  will  do  well  in  time. 

"Pis  well  you  took  those  stories  for  alchemy;  and  'tis 
110  to  one,  if  you  find  any  better  metal  in  that  mint, 
though  it  be  still  going.  As  for  your  French,  I  was  fain  to 
call  in  help  to  understand  it ;  and  you  had  almost  posed  my 
secretary  too. 

It  is  no  matter,  yet  sure  had  I  thought  I  should  have 
traded  for  such  stuff,  and  been  acquainted  with  such  finesse, 


LETTERS.  233 

be  it  where  it  will,  I  would  Lave  been  better  skilled  in  these  A,D.  1635. 
modern  languages,  and  not  suffered  your  Cambridgeship  to 
ask,  "  Where's  my  learning  ?  " 

For  your  being  obnoxious,  I  was  sure  enough  the  gentleman 
was  to  seek,  else  I  should  not  have  answered  as  I  did,  which 
was  quick  enough. 

And  for  the  good  knight,  he  gave  me  some  light  (take  heed 
of  a  ballad).  And  are  you  there,  that  you  care  as  little  for 

1       o       [r]        d      s  theyforyo 

some  60,  51,  [69],  34,  71,  as  89,  44,  80,  36,  49,  70,  79,  50, 


u 


53,  20  ? 

Hold  you  there,  and  all  is  well.  And  if  you  have  erred 
so  often  in  praying  upon  your  beads,  and  understand  neither 
yourself  nor  them,  for  this  time  I  will  use  the  power  of  the 
keys  and  absolve  you.  But  if  ever  you  be  so  superstitious 
again  to  the  saint,  I  will  absolve  you  no  more,  but  pray 
for  your  reformation.  And  though  you  be  now  a  great 
protestant  against  it,  yet  take  heed  of  a  relapse.  For 
Mr.  Walter  Mountague,  as  zealously  bred  as  you,  is  turned 
Roman  Catholic  v,  and  has  written  his  motives  to  satisfy  his 
aged  father w,  who  now  also  is  inward  with  200,  15,  27,  84, 
Lord  Cottington. 

110,  29. 

The  Lord  Cottington  is  recovered,  but  looks  somewhat 
thin  upon  it.  He  came  to  the  Court  to  see  the  King  on 
Tuesday,  January  19th,  the  King  being  the  next  day  for 
Newmarket.  And  presently,  upon  the  King's  return,  I 
believe  he  shall  have  the  staff,  "quod  felix  faustumque  sit 
Regi  et  Reipublicce." 

My  Lord,  for  our  letters  written  with  so  much  mirth  and 
freedom,  I  cannot  hold  it  fit  to  leave  them  open  to  any 
casualty  that  wisdom  can  prevent.  And  death  may  be 
sudden,  may  be  distempered  (God  preserve  us  from  both  and 
all  the  like),  which  will  hinder  all-hallownx  care  to  provide 
against  such  snatchings  as  will  be  upon  the  papers  of  him 

v  [See  vol.  iii.  p.  229.    His  having  his  change '  was  dated  Paris,  Nov.  25, 

joined  the  Church  of  Rome  is  men-  1635.    It  was  published  in  1641,  with 

tioned  by  Garrard  as  far  back  as  the  answer  by   his    father,   the  Earl    of 

previous  December.     (See  Strafforde  Manchester,  and  Lord  Falkland.] 

Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  490.)]  x  [An  allusion  to  a  fire  on  Allhallow 

w  [This  '  Letter  in  Justification  of  Even.] 


234  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1635.  that  dies  first,  to  sift  what  it  is  that  passed  between  us. 

and  Cottington 
Did  you  not  once  write  that  300,  25,  14,  250,  84,  110,  26 

were  all  extreme  inquisitive  to  know  it  ?  Did  you  not 
profess  your  dislike  of  it  then  ?  Have  they  not  more 
occasion  since  to  think  of  it,  considering  your  duplicates 
and  my  distance?  Windebank  s  e 

Have  they  not  fit  means  by  28,  115,  260,  being  71,  44, 

32,  69,  45,  73,  40,  70,  80,  43?  Have  they  not  a  fair 
pretence  to  see  what  may  concern  the  State  ?  Under  that 
have  they  not  power  to  rifle  what  they  will  ?  And  though 
there  be  nothing  that  either  of  us  need  much  care  for,  yet 
I  can  never  hold  it  fit  to  keep  such  letters  anywhere  but 
in  the  fire. 

Cliff  was  wont  to  say,  "  Our  mirth  inter  nos" 

I  cannot,  I  do  not  deny,  but  that  it  is  most  fit  to  keep  by 

you  all  such  letters  as  bring  in  them   any  instructions  or 

commands  from  the  King — that  if  anything  be  doubted  of 

at  present,  or  in  future,  you  have  your  warrant  to  show.  And 

the  E.  of  Cork 

yet  even  there,  as  it  was  in  the  case  of  27,  15,  132,  19,  my 
letters  were  and  are  your  warrant  for  divers  circumstances, 
and  may  be  kept  and  showed  for  your  discharge. 

But  then  I  have  nothing  but  the  King's  word  to  me ; 
and  should  he  forget  or  deny  it,  where  is  my  remedy  ? 
Howsoever,  I  shall  deal  so  justly  and  directly  with  my 
master's  commands,  as  that  I  submit  to  your  keeping  all 
such  warrants  as  come  to  you  from  me  (for  so  I  would  do 
myself),  and  leave  myself  to  the  King's  honour  and  justice 
to  avow  me.  As  for  that  which  you  have  found  out  for  the 
future,  I  like  it  extreme  well  to  break  our  letters  into  two, 
and  in  the  one  to  write  nothing  but  barely  the  King's 
directions,  which  may  be  kept,  and  in  the  other  all  things 
personal  and  private,  which  may  be  burnt.  And  this  I  will 
most  religiously  perform,  and  expect  the  like  from  you. 
And  then  let  me  add  for  that  which  is  past,  you  may 
without  any  great  labour  cause  to  be  transcribed  all  the 
passages  which  are  in  my  letters  that  are  fit  to  be  kept, 
you  may  send  them  to  me,  and  I  will  subscribe  them  and 
send  them  back  to  you,  and  when  they  come  transcribe 


LETTERS.  235 

them  for  myself  y.     This  done,  your  Lordship  may  burn  all  A.  D.  1635. 
my  letters   already  received,  and  so  will  I  all  yours,  save 
duplicates  and  such  public  business  as  being  seen  can  make 
no  reflection. 

I  will  give  you  all  the  assistance  I  can  in  the  case  of 

0      r      m      o       n      d 

49,  69,  61,  50,  63,  34.     God  forbid  it  should  be  turned  aside 

the  King's 

from  the  100  good  uses,  to  which  it  ought  to  be  put.     But  I 

D.  of  Lennox 

never  heard  that  either  20  or  29  or  106  were  in  for  it,  till 
now  from  you. 

But  if  they  be,  there  is  more  fear  of  them  by  much  than 

Cottington  and   Windebank 
of  him  I  have  named.     For  28,  18,  110,  83,  15,  115,  24  are 

the  Treasurership 
closely  united  together  with  105 ;  and  will  do  all  they  can,  I 

persuade  myself. 

your  Lordship  the  King 

I  hear  as  well  as  you  that  130  hath  written  to  100  that 

0  r. 

50,  69  will  be  worth  five  thousand  pounds  a-year.     And  if 

it  be  but  that,  therefore  God  forbid  it  should  slip  into  other 
hands. 

What  you  think  of  the  Statutes  I  have  sent  over  for  the 
College,  I  shall  expect  to  hear  at  your  best  leisure.  And  if  a 
new  set  of  Fellows  be  necessary,  I  have  little  hope  of  it.  But 
a  mutual  transplanting  of  them  on  both  sides,  I  think  almost 
impossible ;  partly  because  Irishmen  are  not  capable  of  our 
Fellowships  in  Oxford ;  what  they  are  with  you  in  Cambridge 

1  know  not ;  and  partly  because  he  that  should  go  about  to 
effect  that  had  need  have  little  else  to  do,  and  be  a  man  well 
seen  in  the  disposition  of  University  men  here.     Else  the 
good  is  apparent,  and  the  motives  great ;  for  I  know  you  will 
prefer  them,  and  the  preferments  begin  to  be  very  well  worth 
taking. 

I  am  glad  there  is  no  other  cause  of  the  Primate's 
retirement  than  his  living  at  Dublin  at  so  great  a  rate,  but 
more  that  there  is  so  good  a  cure  found  out  for  him.  As 
for  that,  or  anything  else  that  is  causelessly  laid  to  your 
.charge,  you  must  (as  I  know  you  do)  scorn  and  go  on.  For 

y  [This  does  not  appear  to  have  letters  were  copied  in  full  volumes  at 
been  done,  although  many  of  the  the  time  by  some  amanuensis.] 


236  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1635.  thorough  proceedings  in  the  King's  proceedings  and  the 
Church  affairs  are  not  so  thought  on  as  they  are  professed. 
And  your  going  on  that  way  can  lose  you  nothing  that  is 
worth  the  gaining.  For  now  let  men's  spittle  bear  as  foul  a 
froth  as  it  will,,  you  do  your  duty,  and  are  quiet  within.  In 
the  other  way,  with  the  breach  of  duty  and  trust,  nothing  is 
to  be  gotten  but  a  few  fair  words,  and  much  falsehood  under 
them. 

And  I  am  confident   (without  any  confessions  of  yours, 

though  you  are  pleased  to  make  one),  you  could  never  have 

compassed  half  that  you  have  done  already,  if  you  had  not 

put  on  some  of  the  lion's  skin.     And  I  would  with  all  my 

the  King 

heart  22,  29,  15,  84,  100,  24,  were  all  of  them  as  well 
acquainted  with  Tanti  exercitus,  &c.  as  you  can  tell  how  to  be 
when  you  list.  And  the  lion's  skin  is  excellent  clothing  for 
a  governor,  so  long  as  it  is  at  his  command  as  a  suit  of  clothes 
to  be  put  on  and  put  off,  as  the  weather  is  abroad  among  the 
people.  And  'tis  most  fit,  if  not  necessary,  that  notorious 
oppressors  and  sacrilegious  persons  should  be  breed2.  I 
thank  you  for  the  use  of  your  dictionary  to  understand 
that  word. 

I  thank  you  for  so  much  as  is  done  in  the  Lord  Antrim's 
business,  and  will  expect  the  rest  in  your  due  time,  but  shall 

ask  no  favour  for  him  against  the  King.     I  shall  thank  you 

B.     o      f      L. 

also  for  Mr.  Herbert a.  As  for  30,  49,  36,  60,  I  have  given 
you  an  accompt  in  my  last.  Here  you  tell  me  you  hope  you 
have  not  troubled  me  with  much  cipher  in  all  this.  That's 
true.  And  you  add  that  to  supply  it  you  yark  it  with 
thinking.  That  is  needless.  For  I  pray  you,  may  you  not 
as  safely  mix  cipher  as  you  have  done,  to  hide  the  main? 
And  for  the  rest  'tis  no  matter. 

After  this  you  conclude  (to  my  letters)  with  a  most  serious 
assurance  of  your  never  failing  to  make  return  of  kindness  to 
me,  which  I  believe  and  heartily  thank  you  for  it. 

And  now  to  your  new  matter  which  you  have  to  hold  me 
longer,  I  find  by  the  duplicates  that  the  Lord  Mountnorris 
is  in  a  worse  pickle  than  Sir  N.  Smith  found  his  herring. 

z  [To  'bree'  is   a  North-country      Wright's  Provincial  Dictionary.)] 
term,    meaning    to   frighten.      (See          a  [See  above,  p.  21 4.] 


LETTERS.  237 

For  my  part,  if  it  come  into  public  debate  at  the  Committee,  A.D.  1635. 
I  shall  be  forward  enough  to  help  to  save  his  life.     But  since 
they  say  he  is  as  bad  as  any  groom-porter  finds  in  the  cards, 
I  cannot  find  skill  enough  to  shuffle  him  out  of  the  pack,  for 
I  handle  cards  seldom,  and  have  little  skill  in  shuffling. 

As  for  the  secret  that  is  in  it,  I  shall  keep  counsel,  and 
look  on,  and  tell  no  card  that  is  in  any  man's  hand ;  but  it  is 
that  Ld.  Cottington  is  i        m      p       1       o 

handsomely  laid  87,  15,  110,  46,  71,  28,  47,  61,  65,  59,  50, 

yed  S.  Adam  Loftus 

79, 44,  34,  [by]  71, 18, 40, 35, 41, 62, 23, 60, 49, 36,  73, 53,  72. 

m      o       n      y       e 
For  if  that  61,  51,  63,  80,  43  bring  them  on  to  our  father 

Lord  Mountnorris. 

Adam,  it  must  needs  take  them  off  from  12,  26,  135,  500. 

Lord  Mountnorris 

And   so   by    that   means   28,    200   and  135,  lose  all  their 

Lord  Cottington 

friends  at  once.     And  it  must  needs  appear  which  110,   300 

Lord  Mountnorris  or  P. 

values  most,  135,  50,  69,  6000,  66b,  27.  If  you  mean  to 
have  the  business  done  for  Adam  or  Eve,  you  have  done  well 
to  turn  it  into  that  course.  For  I  have  neither  will  nor  skill 
in  things  of  that  nature. 

But  that  is  not  all.     Had  I  moved  it,  or  any  other  than 
Lord  Cottington         &      a       1        1 

where  you  have  placed  it,  15,  110,  500,  83,  40,  59,  60  their 

Lord  Mountnorris 

friends  would  have  been  mainly  to  favour  29,  84,  135,  and 
crossed  all. 

Now,  I  shall  look  on  and  see  what  they  do. 

Only  two  things  I  shall  animadvert  to.     The  one  by  way 

the  King  h 

of  question.     Why  should  not  14,  25,   100   have  had  55, 
a      1        f     th      i       8      a 

40,  59,  37,  89,  46,  72,  71,  28,  at  least  ?      The  other  by  way 

that    Laud     hadhal         fso 

of  wish,  88,  102,  56,  41,  35,  55,  40,  60,  36,  71,  51,  15, 

much  honestly  h 

24,  62,  53,  33,  55,  29,  56,  49,  64,  45,  91,  59,  79,  for  all  56, 

47,  71,  19,  21,  782,  44,  70,  54,  48,  32,  43. 

I  might  have  spared  all  this  pains ;  for  when  I  had  written 
thus  far,  I  met  W.  B/.,  and  by  him  I  understand  all  their 

b  [£6000.] 


238  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1635.  plots  that  have  gone  about  to  make  a  successor  to  the  Lord 
Mountnorris  without  privity  are  defeated.  For  he  tells  me 
that  my  Lord  Cottington  hath  been  so  honourable  and  so 
kind  to  you,  that  he  hath  prevailed  for  him  whom  you  would 
have  c.  I  am  glad  there  is  so  much  kindness  between  you. 
In  the  meantime  while  W.  R.  stays  for  these  Letters  of  Grant 
to  be  sent  him  from  Newmarket,  I  have  the  opportunity  to 
make  an  end  of  these  letters,  that  so  my  answer  to  both  your 
despatches  may  go  together,  and  so  I  hope  you  shall  receive 
them. 

For  the  Irish  Statutes,  I'll  thank  you  for  them  when  I  have 
them.  W.  R.  hath  brought  me  none,  and  I  have  hitherto 
forgot  to  call  to  him. 

If  the  Bishop  of  Waterford  be  dead,  what  a  deal  of  rhetoric 
or  rhyme  is  gone  with  him.  But  in  earnest,  the  Bishopric 
being  so  small  as  you  say  it  is,  it  will  be  as  hard  to  fit  a  suc 
cessor  from  hence  as  from  thence.  For  first,  for  holding  any 
thing  here  with  a  bishopric  there,  I  shall  never  give  way. 

God  bless      And  the  King  hath  absolutely  promised  me,  he  will  not  do 

fr^m^an11  ^*  •^•n(^  *°  sen^  a  man  °^  S°°d  means  to  no  means  and 
that  is  as  more  title,  will  not  be  done  (unless  you  have  another  Dean 
Boylejor  as  °^  Limei>ick  to  thank  you  for  it  in  the  pulpit) e.  And  an 
a  unworthy  man  will  hurt  the  Church  that  might  be  helped. 
Mr.  Marsh f  is  a  Chaplain  in  Ordinary,  and  I  believe  will  not 
stir  upon  such  conditions.  Better  Dr.  Atherton  than  a  worse, 
though,  for  my  part,  I  like  nothing  in  him  at  all  but  his 
soliciting  part. 

What  say  you  to  a  proposition?  Secretary  Mainwaring 
hath  a  brother,  an  honest  man  and  a  good  scholar g.  If  a 
good  bishopric  fall  there,  I  shall  not  be  able  to  get  it  for  him, 
the  King  will  be  for  his  Chaplains.  If  he  take  this,  I  may 
easily  get  him  removed  to  a  better  bishopric. 

For  I  would  not  do  him  the  wrong,  nor  his  brother  the 
unkindness,  to  lodge  him  upon  this.  By  your  Lordship's  and 

c  [Sir  Adam  Loftus, the  eldest  son  of         e  [See  above,  p.  114.] 
Sir  Dudley,  was  appointed  to  succeed         f  [Richard  Marsh,  afterwards  Dean 

Lord  Mountnorris  as  Vice-Treasurer  of  of  York.] 

Ireland.  Wentworth,  in  writing  to  Cot-         «  [Thomas  Mainwaring,  Eector  of 

tington,  expresses  his  high  satisfaction  "Weldon,  Northamptonshire,  to  which 

at  the  appointment.     Strafforde  Let-  he  was  instituted  May  19,1614.  (Wood, 

ters,  vol.  i.  p.  514.]  F.  0.  ii.  43.)     He  was  admitted  D.D. 

d  [A  pun  on  the  title  and  family  at  Oxford  on  the  King's  visit  in  1G36. 

name  of  the  Earl  of  Cork.]  (F.  0.  i.  495.)] 


LETTERS.  239 

his  brother's  countenance  he  may  with  more  ease  do  more  A. D.  1635. 
good  than  any  other.  And  I  know  you  wish  the  Secretary 
so  well,  as  that  you  would  soon  fit  him  with  some  good  livings. 
If  you  like  this,  he  may  handsomely  defer  his  consecration 
till  he  hath  received  the  next  harvest  here,  and  come  to  all 
the  receipts  there,  such  as  they  are.  If  you  slip  this  oppor 
tunity,  remember  that  I  have  been  mindful.  But  I  pray  let 
me  hear  by  the  next  what  you  do,  for  I  will  do  nothing  till  I 
hear  from  you  again. 

I  have  now  measured  you  out  length  for  length,  and  am 
not  ashamed  of  it.  Take  it  to  you,  and  had  I  leisure  to  my 
will,  I  would  be  longer  yet.  But  not  in  cipher,  my  good 
Lord.  A  cipher,  you  know,  makes  hundreds  and  thousands, 
and  what  not.  Spare  me  there  and  write  what  you  will.  But 
when  they  come  it  makes  me  think  that  I  am  so  much  in 
debt  that  I  am  ready  to  run  away.  Yea,  but  if  you  do  not 
cipher,  you  must  yark  it  with  thinking.  I  pray  do  so,  for  I 
am  forced  to  do  so  here,  and  cannot  help  myself.  In  earnest, 
I  pray  God  it  hurt  me  not,  for  I  am  full  of  thoughts  arid  can 
not  utter  them.  And  every  day  must  look  upon  my  grief  and 
not  be  able  to  help  it.  The  term  is  come  to  help  me.  I  heartily 
pray  for  your  health  and  happiness  ;  and  shall  ever  be 

Windebank 

At  your  Lordship's  service,  till  I  see  a  duplicate,  or  115, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Jan.  23  [1635  ««]. 
Rec.  Feb.  4,  by  Tkos.  Forster. 

P.S. — I  have  received  a  letter  of  thanks  from  my  kinsman, 
Sam.  Browne ;  and  I  am  confident  you  will  give  me  cause  to 
thank  you  for  him. 

I  pray  let  my  Lord  Cromwell  know  I  thank  him  heartily 
for  his  deserting  the  Impropriations. 

My  Lord  of  Deny  sends  me  word  how  kind  you  have  been 
to  Croxton,  notwithstanding  his  demerit.  I  must  thank  you 
because  'tis  done  for  my  sake.  But  I  have  done  with  him 
till  his  better  services  can  regain  you. 

**  [This  letter  was  written  in  1635  dated  March  9,  1635.  See  Strafforde 
[1636],  as  Wentworth's  reply  to  it  is  Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  520.] 


240  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1635. 

LETTER  CCCII. 

TO  THE  LORD   VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  HAVE  in  these  no  business  of  my  own,  but  am  as  you 
see  willing  to  lay  hold  of  occasion  to  salute  you,  and  say  God 
bless  you,  which  I  as  heartily  wish. 

Yet  two  things  I  have  for  your  trouble  since  I  writ  last. 
The  one  is  at  the  desire  of  the  Queen,  and  on  the  behalf  of  the 
Lady  Carew.  This  Lady  hath  a  grant,  to  what  value  I  know 
not,  out  of  the  first  fruits  and  twentieth  parts  of  that  kingdom. 
But  it  seems,  the  clergy  disliking  it,  or  some  other  exception 
being  taken  against  it,  she  receives  no  benefit  of  her  grant.  I 
pray  your  Lordship  (for  I  have  promised  to  give  the  Queen 
an  accompt)  will  you  inform  yourself  what  the  demand  is, 
and  why  it  stops.  For  if  it  be  prejudicial  to  the  Church,  she 
must  think  of  some  other  thing  in  lieu  of  it.  For  against  the 
Church  I  shall  not  serve  her ;  nor  doth  the  Queen  expect  I 
should.  I  remember  you  and  I  were  both  of  us  at  the  debate 
of  this  business  at  Wallingford  House  ;  but  I  protest  I  have 
utterly  forgotten  it. 

The  other  you  shall  receive  here  inclosed  in  a  paper  apart, 
or,  in  the  common  law  phrase,  in  literis  separalibus ;  mark 
you  that  now !  according  as  was  resolved  in  our  last ;  that  so 
that  may  go  to  the  fire  without  this.  I  must  leave  you,  and 
better  than  to  the  grace  of  God  I  cannot,  ergo  I  rest 

Your  Lordship' s 
Faithful  Friend  and  humblest  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Feb.  4th,  1635. 
Rec.  4th  March. 

Your  Lordship  sent  me  word  in  your  last  that  15,  23, 

Ld.  Cottington    have  SirA.      Lof 

110  were  to  35,  40,  52,  44,  6000  for  71,  46,  69,  40,  59, 51,  36, 
73,  53,  72,  20,  74,  49,  29,  4,  71,  52,  33,  32,  45,  43,  34, 


LETTERS.  241 

L.  Mountnorris. 

135 h.     I  have  heard  two  interpretations  of  this  abroad  in  A.  D.  1635. 
speech,  both  fit  for  you  to  know,  both  contrary  to  that  which 

and  the  Lord  Deputy 

you  writ  to  me.     For  17,  83,  130  bid  me   (for  so  you  then 
writ)   mark  how  smoothly  the  waiting  woman  would  carry 

p      e       n     n       ye 
this ;  whereas  one  report  tells  me,  no  05,  44,  64,  63,  80,  43, 

ofit  wastogoe 

28,  50,  37,  47,  74,  29,  5,  10,  75,  41,  71,  73,  50,  38,  51,  45, 

to  h        i        s      u        s       e  t       o    the  King 

73,  49,  24,  56,  48,  72,  54,  71,  44;  but  74,  50,  100,  and  that 
to  her  it  was  all  35,  43,  59,  47,  52,  45,  70,  43,  34. 

the  Lord  Deputy 

Now  I  pray  ask  130  why  she  bid  me  mark  the  smoothness 
of  this  carriage. 


o 

you 


The  other  report  is  that  200  and  130  had  to  send  17,  25, 

Lord  Cottington  for  Cottington  for 

300,  14,  HO,  6000/  2000,  37,  50,  69,  110,  1000,  36,  51,  70, 

Sec.  Windebank  and  the      r       e       st      f        o        r 

115        84,  86,  70,  44,  92,  37,  49,k  70,  some  29,  15,  6, 

o      th       e        r       s      and  that  Cottington  the  King  t        r       u       st 

51,  89,  45,  70,  71,  83,  88,  110,  to  make  100,  73,  69,  53,  91, 

him,  the    more  in  other 

96,  85,  62,  49,  70,  43,  16,  46,  63,  17,  50,  90,  45,  70  things, 

gavei        t        al        1  the  King. 

39,  41,  52,  43,  46,  74,  40,  60,  59,  to  29,  100. 

the  King 

Arid  then  if  this  be  so,  I  cannot  doubt  he  told   100  and 
more  both  75,  55,  41,  73,  56,  44,  22,  15,  69,  43,  32,  45,  42, 

v       e       d  and    whence     and  why 

53,  44,  35,  18,  83,  76,  55,  43,  64,  32,  45,  84,  23,  75,  56,  79. 
So  have  you  all  my  news,  and  by  it  may  better  look  into  the 

the     m        o      n       y       e 
truth  of  all  this  than  I  can.     But  if  85,  61,  49,  63,  80,  45, 

Ld.  Cottington 

were  sent  for  the  use  of  25,  13,  9,  110,  19,  only,  they  have 

dealt  very  cunningly  46,  64,  39,  47,  52,  48,  63,  38, 40,  60,  59,  For  this 

is  certain 
they  have 

h  [See  on  this  subject  Garrard's  let-  in  which  he  mentions  that  the  whole  done  ifc> 

ter  to  Wentworth  of  Jan.  8,  in  which  sum  was  paid  to  the  King.     (Straf- 

he   specifies   the    way   in   which   the  forde  Letters,  vol.  i.  pp.  508,  511.)] 
money  was  to  be  distributed  among          }  [These  larger  numbers  stand  for 

many  of  the  principal  officers  of  state,  so  many  £.     See  previous  Letter.] 
and  Cottington's  letter  to  Wentworth,          k  [In  MS.  '  79.'] 

LAUD. — VOL.  VI.  APP.  R 


242  LETTERS, 

t       o  the  King.  the  King  and 

A.  p.  1635.  73,  51,  100.     And  may  make  29,  100,  84,  14,  jealous  of  the 

and  your  Lordship. 

integrity  of  the  proceeding  of  24,  83,  130.  And  so  you  may 
tell  her.  I  hope  you  will  let  me  know  the  truth  of  this 
business. 


LETTER  CCCIII. 

TO  THE  PRESIDENT  AND  FELLOWS  OF  ST.   JOHN'S. 
[St.  John's  College,  Oxford.] 

S.  in  Christo. 

AFTER  my  hearty  commendations,  &c. 

These  are  to  let  you  understand  that  out  of  my  care  for  the 
good  of  that  Society,  and  for  the  love  I  bear  to  the  Fellows 
as  well  succeeding  as  present,  I  have  procured  for  the  College 
the  perpetual  inheritance  of  a  parsonage,  called  the  Eectory  of 
Gatten,  in  the  county  of  Surrey.  The  living  lies  within  seven 
or  eight  miles  of  Croydon,  and  is  worth,  per  annum  (as  I 
am  informed),  better  than  .£100.  He  that  gives  it  to  the  Col 
lege,  for  my  sake,  is  Mr.  Nehemiah  Rogers,  now  a  minister 
in  Essex,  and  a  man  of  good  note ;  and  to  the  end  the  title 
may  be  secure,  though  he  had  advice  of  very  good  lawyers 
that  it  was  strong  enough,  yet  I  have  gotten  for  him  again 
a  Broad  Seal  from  the  King  to  cut  off  all  pretensions  that 
might  be  made  for  the  Crown;  which  Broad  Seal,  together  with 
Mr.  Rogers  his  conveyance  to  the  College,  I  have  sent  down 
by  Mr.  Hollowaym.  To  whom  and  in  what  order  this  bene 
fice  upon  every  avoidance  shall  be  given,  Mr.  Rogers  hath 
left  wholly  to  my  care.  And  these  orders  following  I  shall 
and  do  require  the  now  President  and  Fellows,  and  their  suc 
cessors  for  ever,  to  observe  inviolably,  as  you  and  they  will 
answer  it  to  God  Almighty,  when  an  account  of  all  things  is 
to  be  given  before  Him. 

First,  therefore,  I  declare  that  if  the  Rectory  aforesaid  fall 
void  in  my  lifetime,  I  will  have  the  nomination  of  the  clerk, 

m  [Afterwards  Serjeant  Holloway.] 


LETTERS.  243 

as  often  as  it  so  becomes  void ;  but  if  this  do  happen  I  will  A.  D.  1635. 
name  a  Fellow  of  that  College.     And  this  nomination  I  do 
therefore  retain  to  myself  during  life  (not  doubting  but  you 
will  easily  assent  to  it),  because  of  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
place  to  my  summer  house  at  Croydon. 

Secondly.  I  ordain  that  in  all  nominations  to  the  afore 
said  Rectory,  so  oft  as  it  shall  become  void  after  my  death, 
the  President  and  Fellows  for  the  time  being  do  present  none 
to  that  benefice,  but  only  one  that  is  actually  a  Fellow  of  your 
College,  and  in  holy  orders ;  or  such  a  one,  if  he  be  not  in 
holy  orders,  as  will  presently  enter  into  [them]  before  he  be 
presented. 

Thirdly.  That  whosoever  is  presented  to  the  benefice 
aforesaid  shall,  within  a  year  after  his  induction,  resign  his 
Fellowship,  and  reside  upon  the  Rectory,  to  perform  the 
duties  of  the  place. 

Fourthly.  I  do  hereby  ordain,  out  of  love  and  respect  to 
my  native  country,  that  every  second  avoidance  of  the  bene 
fice  aforesaid  be  supplied  from  time  to  time,  for  ever,  by  one  of 
them  which  have  the  two  Reading  places  within  the  College  ; 
provided  always,  that  the  Fellow  so  nominated  be  in  holy 
orders,  or  willing  to  take  them  as  aforesaid,  and  a  man  other 
wise  qualified  for  that  service  in  the  Church.  But  in  case 
neither  of  those  Fellows  from  Reading  be  so  qualified  and  in 
orders,  then  the  election,  ed  vice,  shall  be  made  of  any  other 
Fellow  that  is  capable. 

Fifthly.  I  will  and  require,  that  upon  every  avoidance, 
the  President  and  Fellows  proceed  to  the  choice  of  a  new 
Rector  with  as  much  convenient  speed  as  may  be,  and  within 
one  month  at  the  furthest ;  always  putting  in  a  caveat  with 
the  Lord  Bishop  of  Winchester  for  the  better  preservation  of 
their  title,  especially  now  upon  your  first  entering  upon  your 
right  and  possession. 

All  other  things  which  may  any  way  concern  this  Rectory 
and  the  several  nominations  to  it,  I  leave  to  the  wisdom  and 
care  of  the  President  and  Fellows  for  the  time  being.  With 
this  only,  that  I  will  have  no  man  suffered  to  resign  with 
any  naming  of  a  successor,  but  have  that  left  free  to  the 
President  and  Fellows  respectively.  So  praying  that  this 
benefice  may,  from  time  to  time,  be  bestowed  upon  worthy 

R  2 


244  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1635.  men,  to  the  honour  of  God,  the  edification  of  His  Church,  and 
the  good  of  that  society,  I  leave  you  all  to  the  grace  of  God, 
and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Feb.  26,  1635. 


LETTER  CCCIV. 

TO  THE  QUEEN   OP  BOHEMIA. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MAY  IT  PLEASE  YOUR  MAJESTY, 

I  RECEIVED  your  Highnesses  letters  by  Mr.  Hunnywood", 
and  I  had  given  them  present  answer,  but  that  I  had  then 
no  certainty  to  write,  no  answer  being  then  come  from  the 
Emperor  concerning  your  son  the  Prince  Elector's  investi 
ture.  And  I  was  not  willing  to  create  trouble  to  your  Majesty 
with  a  letter  of  compliment  only. 

Since,  I  received  another  letter  from  your  Majesty  by 
Sir  Simon  Harcourt  °,  and  on  his  behalf.  Truly,  Madam,  I 
have  favoured  the  gentleman  in  all  I  may,  and  shall  continue 
to  give  him  all  the  assistance  that  is  in  my  power,  and  the 
merits  of  his  cause  will  bear.  But  if  his  cause  be  put  over 
to  the  law  (as  I  hear  it  is),  I  shall  be  able  to  do  him  little 
service.  Yet,  at  your  Majesty's  entreaty  I  have  inquired  after 
the  state  of  the  business,  the  better  to  enable  myself  to  serve 
him,  though  he  never  came  at  me  since  he  delivered  me  your 
Majesty's  letters. 

I  humbly  thank  your  Majesty  for  your  gracious  acceptance 
of  my  service  to  both  your  sons,  the  Princes,  and  do  heartily 
pray  you  to  believe  I  shall  do  that  at  all  times,  which,  to  the 
best  judgment  I  have,  may  serve  your  Majesty  and  them  best. 
His  Majesty  is  now  upon  a  way  which,  I  hope,  will  quickly 

n   [Probably    a   connexion    of    Sir  the   Low   Countries,   and    afterwards 

Robert  Honeywood,  the  Queen's  con-  greatly  distinguished  himself  against 

fidential  servant.]  the  Irish  rebels  in  1641.      He  was 

0  [Sir  Simon  Harcourt  had  served  killed  by  them  in  1643.] 
under  his  uncle,  Sir  Horatio  Vere,  in 


LETTEBS.  245 

either  settle  the  Prince's  Highness  in  his  estates  and  dignities  A.  D.  1636. 
(which  no  man  can  more  heartily  desire  to  see  than  myself), 
or  else  discover  that  no  good  is  thence  intended,  and  then  he 
will  presently  think  of  the  next  best.  But  I  will  at  this  time 
trespass  110  further  upon  your  Majesty's  patience,  but  wholly 
refer  myself  to  my  Lord  Marshal P,  who  is  going  to  Vienna, 
and  will  needs  honour  me  with  the  delivery  of  these  my  letters 
into  your  Majesty's  hands.  1  humbly  take  my  leave, 

Your  Majesty's  devoted  Servant, 

W.  C. 

Mar.  30,  1636. 
Endorsed : 
'Mar.  30,  1636. 

'  The  Copye  of  my  Lrs.  to  the  Queen 
of  Bohemia,  &c.' 


LETTER  CCCV. 

TO    THE    DEAN    AND    CHAPTER   OF    WELLS. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

AFTER  my  hearty  commendations,  &c. 

I  thank  you  heartily  for  the  two  letters  which  I  have 
received  from  you.  And  to  one  of  them,  concerning  the 
choice  of  one  Daniel  Davis  into  a  tenor's  place  in  that 
church,  I  have  given  so  full  satisfaction  to  Mr.  Dean^,  and 
desired  him  to  acquaint  you  with  it,  that  I  shall  not  need  to 
write  any  other  letter  concerning  it.  And  so  far  am  I  from 
desiring  the  choice  of  a  tenor  into  the  room  of  a  bass  or  a 
counter-tenor,  as  that  I  shall  never  think  it  fit  where  the 
number  is  so  few,  to  have  a  tenor  chosen  at  all,  where  a  bass 
or  a  counter-tenor  may  be  had ;  so  I  leave  you  free  for  that 
business  of  Davis,  and  thank  you  for  giving  me  an  account 
how  unfit  it  might  prove  for  your  church  service  to  choose  a 
tenor  at  this  present. 

For  the  other  business,   concerning  Dr.  Warder,  I  must 

P  [Thomas  Howard,  Earl  of  Arunrlel,  *  [George  "VYarbnrton.] 
who  was  sent  as  Ambassador  Extra-  r  [Dr.  Samuel  Warde,  Margaret  Pro- 
ordinary  to  the  Emperor,  to  negotiate  fessor  of  Divinity,  and  Master  of  Sid- 
the  recovery  of  the  Palatinate.]  ncy  Sussex  College,  Cambridge.] 


246  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1636.  write  a  little  more,  because  of  his  Majesty's  reference  to  me. 
But  otherwise  you  have  dealt  so  fairly  with  him,  that  were  it 
not  for  that  reference  I  should  not  need  to  have  written  any 
more  to  you.     For,  as  for  his  dividend  for  the  last  year,  you 
have  allowed  it  all  unto  him  by  common  consent.    For  which, 
as  I  thank  you,  so  have  I  no  more  to  say  concerning  it.    And 
for  the  second  part  of  his  business,  since  you  conceive  the 
reasons  upon  which  his  petition  is  grounded  to  be  just  and 
reasonable,  that  some  part  of  his  residence  may  be  abated 
him  ;  I  think  it  will  be  most  fit,  and  indifferent  for  me  upon 
the  evidence  and  justice  of  the  same  reasons  (since  his  Majesty 
hath  been  pleased  to  refer  the  cause  unto  me),  to  require  of 
Dr.  Warde  that  he  shall  keep  the  same  proportion  of  residence, 
and  no  more  as  of  necessity  than  he  did  the  last  year ;  which 
is,   as  I  conceive,  half  the  residence  required  by  statute : 
always   provided,  that   this  dispensation   for  half  residence 
be  no  longer  allowed  for  his  use  and  benefit  than  he  shall 
continue  the  lecture  which  he  now  reads  in  the  University 
of  Cambridge. 

These  are,  therefore,  not  only  to  allow  and  approve  the 
Chapter  Act  which  you  have  made  for  the  time  past,  but, 
further,  to  pray  and  require  you,  according  to  the  power 
given  me  by  his  Majesty,  that  you  do  confirm  by  another 
Chapter  Act,  unto*  the  said  Dr.  Warde,  Prebend-Residentiary 
of  that  your  Church  of  Wells,  his  whole  dividend,  though  in 
every  year  he  do  keep  and  observe  but  his  half  residence, 
with  such  limitation  as  is  before  expressed.  So,  wishing  you 
all  health  and  happiness,  I  leave  you  all  to  the  grace  of  God, 
and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend. 

I  shall  expect  that  you  transcribe  these  letters  into  your 
Chapter  book,  that  so  there  may  be  a  final  end  of  this 
difference. 

Endorsed  by  Laud : 

'  Rece.  April  3, 1636. 
'  From    the    Dean    and  Chapter    of 
Wells  concerninge  Dr.  Ward's  re 
sidence,  with  my  answer  to  it.' 


LETTERS.  247 

A.D.  1636. 

LETTER  CCCVI. 

TO  TEE   LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

S.  in  Christo. 
MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

BECAUSE  your  Lordship  will  shortly  be  here,  (I  shall  be 
most  glad  to  see  you,)  I  will  spare  my  pains  (and  indeed  I 
had  need  so  to  do),  and  make  this  letter  very  short,  which  I 
must  do  by  answering  nothing  but  that  which  is  material 
and  present. 

In  my  Lord  Antrim's  business,  I  both  showed  the  certi 
ficate  itself,  and  read  your  Lordship's  censure  upon  it,  to  the 
King.  My  Lord  Dunluce  hath  since  received  a  copy  of  the 
same  from  his  father ;  and,  thereupon,  by  the  advice  of  his 
counsel,  preferred  another  petition  for  favour  to  the  King, 
with  his  own  hands,  and  delivered  a  paper  to  me  with  reasons 
why  the  King  should  show  the  Lord  Antrim  some  kindness 
in  this  particular.  These  reasons  I  showed  the  King,  as  I 
was  desired;  but  for  aught  I  see,  the  King  sticks  close  to 
the  certificate,  and  is  like  to  do ;  yet  because  one  or  two  of 
the  reasons  deserve  consideration,  he  hath  commanded  me  to 
keep  them  till  your  coming. 

The  thanks  must  be  mine,  if  for  my  sake  you  respect  the 
Lady  Duchess  of  Buckingham.  I  here  therefore  give  you 
hearty  thanks  for  it ;  but  I  am  very  sorry  she  hath  given 
you  any  cause  of  offence. 

For  the  Lord  Cromwell,  you  know  why  and  what  I  writ. 

and  the  King 

But  I  do  sufficiently  know  what  opinion  27,  15,  22,  83,   100 
o      f      h       i     m       e    and  Laud    d      i        f       f       e        r      s 

have  50,  36,  56,  46,  61,  44,  84,  102,  34,  47,  37,  36,  43,  69,  71 
not. 

And  I  leave  the  widow  Blagnal  to  reap  the  benefit  of  the 
arbitrement  to  which  she  (foolishly  enough,  I  think)  sub 
mitted. 


248  LETTEHS. 

A.  D.  1636.  I  nave  not  only  moved  his  Majesty  not  to  touch  upon  any 
moneys  there,  but  finding  that  during  the  Commission  for  the 
Treasury  some  motions  tendered  that  way,  to  the  number 

Cottington  Windebank 

of  110  or  115,  I  thought  fit  to  acquaint  the  new  Lord 
Treasurer3,  both  with  your  desires,  and  my  judgment  con 
curring  with  yours,  in  that  business.  And  though  my  Lord 
Marshal's  going  to  Vienna,  and  my  Lord  of  Leicester*  as 
Extraordinary  to  France,  call  for  money,  and  might  have  it, 
yet  I  hope  nothing  but  extreme  necessity  will  force  him  that 
way.  When  you  come  we  will  draw  the  nail  closer. 

You  are  well  rid  of  Mountnorris.    I  hear  no  man  pity  him. 

Lord  Holland  the  Lord  Treasurer's 

And  since  you  know  how  112  stand  affected  for  105  sake,  I 

yourself 
hope  you  will  persuade  130  to  look  well  to  it. 

I  hope  the  plantation  will  be  entirely  left  to  your  guidance ; 
I  have  done  my  best  that  it  may  be  so.  But  believe  it,  one 
thing  or  other  do  so  work  us  out  of  the  way,  that  we  do  not 
plant  here.  For  the  customs,  the  King  will  give  you  hearing, 
and  that  is  enough. 

I  will  be  ready  for  you,  against  your  coming,  with  the 
Statutes  for  the  College  at  Dublin.  And  I  think  as  you  do, 
that  religion  and  civility  in  that  kingdom  will  much  depend 
upon  the  reformation  of  that  place. 

I  must  confess  I  hold  the  lion's  skin  somewhat  necessary, 
and  not  only  in  that  place  but  in  these  times.  But  I  would 
have  great  care  taken  how  the  paw  be  stirred. 

As  for  Croxtonu,  God  send  him  wit  to  hold ;  since  you  have 
had  the  kindness  as  to  give  again,  I  must  and  do  thank  you ; 
but  I  shall  not  look  after  him  till  he  deserve  better. 

As  for  Browne x,  I  trust  him  with  you. 

I  have  satisfied  the  Queen  about  the  Lady  Carew^.  And 
so  she  must  think  of  some  other  particular ;  and  I  doubt  not 
but  she  will.  God  send  it  a  good  one,  for  there  is  an  '  O 
quantum  Crowda'7*  in  their  desires  too. 

8  [Bishop  Juxon,  appointed    Lord  tioned  above,  p.  239.] 

High    Treasurer,    March    6th,    previ-  -v  [The  Lady  Carew  had  some  claims 

ously.     (See  Laud's  Diary  at  date.)]  on    the   Irish    Impropriations.      See 

1  [Robert  Dudley.]  above,  p.  240.] 

u  [Sec  vol.  vi.  p.  302.]  z  [A  quotation  from  the  celebrated 

x  [This  was  Samuel   Browne,   the  play  '  Ignoramus.'] 
husband  of   Elizabeth  Browne,  men- 


LETTERS.  249 

Now  to  your  great  business,  in  which  you  made  bold  to  A.  D.  1C36. 
refer  his  Majesty  to  my  relation. 

The  King  gave  you  a  great  testimony  upon  it,  for  he  said 
expressly  to  me  you  were  a  brave  servant.  And  for  the  thing 

Lord  Carlisle  Dublin 

itself,  which  111  hath  near  171,  he  likes  your  proposition 
very  well,  and  the  bargain.  And  his  express  pleasure  and 
warrant  to  conclude  the  bargain  I  here  give  you  by  his  own 
princely  command.  And  his  Majesty  hath  promised  me  you 

Carlisle, 
shall  be  secreted  herein  from  111. 

My  Lord  the  Earl  of  Carlisle  continues  ill  still.  He  is  in 
a  dropsy,  and  certainly  can  never  climb  up  May  Hill  without 
a  miracle3. 

Since  your  opinion  is  so  for  Dr.  Atherton,  that  he  is  the 
fittest  man  for  Waterfordb,  I  have  accordingly  moved  his 
Majesty  and  gotten  it  for  him,  and  his  Com  men  dam  as  you 
desire.  He  may  do  well  in  following  the  means  belonging 
to  that  bishopric.  But  I  confess  clearly  to  you,  since  I  had 
speech  with  him  in  England,  I  have  no  opinion  of  his  worth 
or  honesty0.  I  pray  God  I  be  deceived.  His  benefice  in 
Somersetshire  will  now  be  in  the  King.  I  pray  send  me  the 
name  of  it. 

the  E.  of  Cork 

I  hope  132  will  be  glad  of  his  preferment d. 

I  know  the  Archbishop  of  Dublin  and  Peters,  and  I  hope 
you  will  do  no  wrong  to  that  see.  Therefore  I  leave  him  and 
his  patent ;  but  I  must  write  if  he  desire  me,  and  this  is  the 
comment. 

For  Sir  Roger  O'Shaughnesy  and  Martin — if  there  have 
been  so  foul  and  dangerous  a  combination  (as  you  mention) 

a  [James  Hay,  the  first  Earl  of  Car-  the  justice  of  the  charge  under  which 

lisle.    See  his  character  in  Clarendon,  he  was  condemned.     He  was  a  man 

Hist,  of  Rebellion,  vol.  i.  p.  108.]  learned  in  canon  law.     The  benefice 

b  [This  see  was  vacant  by  the  death  he  held  in  Somersetshire  was  Huish 

of  Michael  Boyle,  Dec.  27,  1635.]  Combflower.    The  Commendam  men- 

c  ["Laud  was  right  in  his  judgment,  tioned  was  a  stall  in  Christ  Church, 

Atherton  turned  out  an  infamous  lei-  Dublin  ] 

low,  and  was  executed  about  the  time  d  [It  will  be  remembered  that  the 

Lord  Strafford  was  impeached."  Earl  of  Cork  held  in  his  hands  a  large 

The  above  marginal  note  is  written  amount  of  property  belonging  to  the 

in  another  hand  in  MS.   But  see  Wood,  See  of  Waterford.      See   the   extract 

Ath.  Ox.  ii.  891,  where  Dr.  Bliss  quotes  from  Carte  quoted  in  Wood,  Ath.  Ox. 

a  passage  from  Carte's  Life  of  Ormond,  as  referred  to  in-  previous  note.] 
which  throws  considerable  doubt  on 


250  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  163G.  amongst  them,    I   pray   God   you   may  discover   it   to  the 
bottom. 

As  for  Darcye,  he  doth  certainly  but  trifle  here,  and  I  hope 
at  your  coming  we  shall  be  rid  of  him.  Sooner,  it  may  be, 

the  E.  of  Cork 
but  I  see  he  hankers  still.     For  the  business  concerning  132, 

I  have  again,  as  your  Lordship  desires,  acquainted  his  Ma 
jesty  with  it.  And  the  King  answers  clearly,  as  he  formerly 
did — If  forgery  be  evidently  proved,  you  are  to  proceed  to  a 
public  hearing.  If  otherwise,  then  to  treat ;  but  so  as  the 
composition  be  ten  thousand  pounds  at  least,  the  whole  resti 
tution  of  Youghal,  and  an  humble  acknowledgment  under 
his  hand  of  his  Majesty's  great  favour  and  grace  towards 
him  in  sparing  his  public  sentence.  And  your  Lordship  shall 
do  extremely  well  to  end  with  him  one  way  or  other  before 
your  coming,  else  the  importunities  will  not  be  borne.  Other 
warrant  than  this  I  hope  you  expect  not.  I  am  sure  you 
express  not. 

I  hope  you  will  now  receive  all  other  warrants  neces 
sary  to  make  way  for  your  coming,  by  Mr.  Secretary 
Coke,  and  I  have  done  my  best  to  help  them,  and  set  for 
ward  all  your  other  businesses,  especially  Darcy's  return, 
whose  stay  here  the  more  I  consider  and  compare  with 
the  affairs  present  in  Ireland,  the  more  I  cannot  but  see 
what  practices  are  against  the  King's  service,  under  the 
name  of  serving  him.  And  this  is  neither  in  a  few  nor  in 
light  matters. 

When  I  had  written  thus  far,  in  comes  this  enclosed,  from 
the  Lord  Archbishop  of  Dublin.  I  was  glad  he  submits  to 
me.  And  I,  in  these  enclosed  letters  to  him,  have  given  him 
this  advice :  not  to  hazard  all  his  patent,  because  he  is  denied 
one  or  two  particulars  in  it.  But  if  he  can  get  no  more, 
to  content  himself  to  have  that  fairly  confirmed  unto  him 
which  shall  be  thought  fit  to  pass  from  the  King.  And  I 
have  given  him  this  counsel  in  confidence.  Your  Lordship 
will  see  nothing  taken  from  him  and  his  Church,  that  is  fit 
to  be  granted  to  him.  I  long  now  till  I  see  you.  So  God's 

e  [Darcy  was  one  of  the  agents  sent  till    the    following    September.     See 

over  to  plead  against  the  King's  claim  Birch's  Court  of    Charles   I.  vol.   ii. 

to  lands  in  Gal  way.  (See  above,  p.  219.)  p.  247.] 
He    remained    in   England    at  least 


LETTERS.  251 

blessing  be  upon  you  and  your  journey,  to  make  both  happy,  A.  D.  1636. 
which  are  the  prayers  of 

Your  Lordship's 

Loving  poor  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  April  8th,  1635.f 
Recd-  19th,  by  Mr-  Wyborne. 

The  sickness  is  this  week  begun  in  London ;  two  died  of  it 
in  Whitcchapel. 

I  send  you  here  a  petition  about  the  tithes  in  London 
derry. 

I  thank  your  Lordship  for  writing  your  private  conceptions 
apart.  I  like  the  rule  extremely  well,  and  the  better  to  see 
it  in  practice.  I  will  pursue  it,  and  so  soon  as  I  have  an 
swered  at  any  time,  according  to  the  use  that  is  to  be  made 
of  what  is  written,  I  shall  not  fail  to  burn  the  papers,  and 

Lord  Cottington 

not  leave  them  to  the  cunning  of  110  or  any  other  arith 
metician. 

At  this  time  only  I  will  be  bold  to  keep  these  bye-papers 
of  yours  till  your  coming,  for  a  little  conference  sake  that 
must  be  remembered. 

I   can    now   easily   believe   that    the    suits    which    come 
Sec.  Windebank 
from    115,    though  they  be  not   so  vast  as  those  that  are 

the  Earl  Marshal 
made  by  107,   are  in  proportion  as  pernicious,  and  to  the 

shaking   of    foundations.       For    since    they,    even   all   the 

Sec.  Windebank  me 

number  of  them,   115  in   all,  have  forsaken   102,  I  am  so 

myself 
partial  to  102,  that  I  am  apt  to  believe  anything  against  the 

other.  Ingratum  dixeriSj  &c.  You  see  I  have  not  forgot  all 
my  old  ends.  And  I  hope  you  will  pardon  this  partiality 
in  me. 


f  [This  letter  belongs  to  April,1636.  skin  somewhat    necessary,'    and  '  0 

This  is  obvious  from  the  mention  of  quantum  crowda.'    Besides  which  the 

the  new  Treasurer  (Juxon  having  been  Earl  Marshal  went  to  Germany  early 

appointed  March  6,  163f),  of  Went-  in  1636,  as  ambassador,  and  Leicester 

worth's  being  well  quit  of  Mountnorris  shortly  afterwards  to   France.      (See 

(his  sentence  having  been  passed  in  StrafForde  Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  520.)    The 

1635),  and  from  Laud's  referring  to  error  in  date  must  have  arisen  from 

two  passages  in  Wentworth's  letter  of  the  carelessness  of  the  original  tran- 

March  9,  1635  :     '  I  hold  the  lion's  scriber.] 


252  LETTERS. 

the  Earl  Marshal 
A.  D.  1636.       You  give  a  right  judgment  that  107  is  not  so  propitious 

you 
to  130  as  he  hath  formerly  been. 

Well,  in  hope  you  will  pardon  my  partiality,  I  will  tell 

The       S         o        n         n         e 
you    a    tale:— 85,    71,     50,    63,    64,    44    and    Secretary  of 

Windebank 
17,  115  were  lately  at  a  tavern,  together  with  some  other 

company.  Cottington 

There  they  said   110,   27,   23,   15,    would   in  one    year 

the  Treasurer  « 

screw  (that  was  the  word)  into  29,  15,  84,  105  that  now  are, 
and  do  all  things  he  pleased,  being  most  able,  &c.  As  for 
Laud 

102,  it  was  no  matter;  they  were  peremptory  men,  but  could 
do  nothing.  What  think  you,  if  this  be  true?  Are  they 
not  well  brought  up  ?  And  this  is  told  me  by  one  that  was 
present,  and  heard  it,  and  with  some  indignation,  knowing 
whose  they  are.  Laud 

I  would  tell  you   what  I  think  of  the  prophecy  of  102, 

Cottington  Treasurer 

concerning  110,  and  his  being  105  ;  but  that  William  Raylton 
calls  for  my  letters.  And  so  you  must  laugh  at  this  and 
all  the  rest,  at  your  coming,  till  when  I  leave  you. 

I  have  a  most  excellent  story  to  tell  you  of  your  old  friend 

Cottington  the  Treasurership. 
Sir  Arthur  Ingram,  about  110  and  105.     1  hope  you  will  be 

so  wise  as  to  call  for  it. 


LETTER  CCCVII. 

TO  THE   QUEEN   OF  BOHEMIA. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  O.j 

MAY  IT  PLEASE  YOUR  MAJESTY, 

1  GIVE  you  humble  and  hearty  thanks  for  your  noble 
acceptance  of  my  poor  endeavours  for  the  good  of  the  Prince 
your  son.  And  I  assure  your  Majesty  I  will  be  ready  to  do 

*  [That  is, '  the  Treasurer  that  now  is,'  the  plural  being  used  for  the  singular, 
as  a  blind  ] 


LETTERS.  253 

his  Highness  all  the  service  which  in  my  understanding  shall  A.  D.  1636. 
appear  conducible  to  his  happy  settlement. 

Bat  as  I  have  ever  humbly  entreated  of  your  Majesty  that 
I  might  write  freely  what  I  think,  so  do  I  now  desire  the 
same  favour.  And  in  hope  that  this  my  suit  is  granted,  I 
shall  first  be  bold  to  say,  that  I  do  not  yet  see  why  your 
Majesty  should  be  troubled  at  the  King's  sending  off  an 
ambassador  to  the  Emperor.  For  his  Majesty  will  certainly 
make  good  what  he  writ  to  you,  and  take  a  delaying  answer 
for  a  denial.  But  Taller L  was  not  sent  to  receive  that 
answer,  but  to  prepare  for  it,  so  that  unless  the  Emperor 
would  presently  have  cast  off  the  motion  for  investiture 
(which  he  did  not),  there  was  no  remedy  but  the  King  must 
send  an  ambassador,  with  powers  both  to  receive  an  answer 
and  to  conclude  upon  it,  as  he  shall  find  fit  upon  the  place,  for 
else  the  King  will  be  thought  to  desert  his  own  motion. 

Secondly,  for  the  Lord  Marshal,  the  person  chosen  and 
sent,  your  Majesty  is,  and  so  may  well  be,  fully  satisfied  of 
him  and  his  affection  to  yourself  and  the  Prince  your  son ; 
and  certainly  his  wisdom  and  fidelity  to  the  King  can  never 
suffer  him  to  do  or  yield  anything  that  shall  be  dishonour 
able  or  disadvantageous  to  the  business  he  hath  in  hand,  and 
I  am  confident  he  will  speed  it  all  he  can,  as  well  knowing 
what  haste  the  thing  itself  requires. 

In  the  last  place,  I  am  altogether  unsatisfied  with  that 
which  your  Majesty  hath  written.  First,  because  my  Lord 
Marshal  sent  me  word  from  the  Hague,  that  your  Majesty 
was  wholly  and  really  disposed  to  observe  the  way  into  which 
the  King  my  master  hath  put  those  affairs.  Secondly,  be 
cause  he  writes  also  that  the  Prince  of  Orange  expressed  his 
opinion  to  him  that  the  Palatinate  must  be  regained  by 
degrees,  arid  that  it  were  happy  if  it  might  be  so  done,  there 
being  little  hope  to  fetch  in  all  at  once.  Now  (may  it  please 
your  Majesty)  you  write  to  me  to  persuade  with  his  Majesty 
not  to  accept  of  a  part,  and  that  so  to  do  will  be  dishonourable 
to  the  King,  having  protested  he  will  not  be  satisfied  but 
with  having  of  all.  And  this  is  contrary  to  all  that  my  Lord 
Marshal  writ  to  me,  both  of  your  Majesty's  real  submission 

h  [John  Taylor.  Many  of  his  despatches  are  preserved  in  the  State 
Paper  Office.] 


254  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1636.  to  the  King's  judgment,  and  to  the  opinion  delivered  by  the 
Prince  of  Orange.  Next,  it  is  (I  doubt)  mistaken  in  itself; 
for  the  King  certainly  never  intends  to  go  less  than  all, 
that  is,  he  will  have  all  granted  (as  yourself  desires),  and  all 
the  Lower  Palatinate  into  present  possession.  The  Upper, 
though  granted,  must  be  stayed  awhile,  till  money  can  be 
paid  which  rests  upon  it.  And,  Madam,  against  this  way  I 
cannot  offer  to  persuade  the  King,  but  I  must  shame  my 
judgment,  and  give  counsel  to  hurt  the  Prince's  Highness. 
I  would  to  God  he  had  the  Lower  Palatinate  in  possession, 
and  the  Upper  in  assurance,  and  I  would  think  the  King  my 
master,  and  the  Prince  your  son,  both  happy.  And  who 
soever  gives  your  Majesty  or  the  Prince  counsel  against  this, 
(if  it  may  be  had),  I  hold  it  not  fit  to  say  what  I  think  of 
them,  not  only  in  regard  of  the  peace  of  Christendom,  but  of 
the  Prince's  good  and  safety.  Besides,  I  do  humbly  beg  of 
you  to  consider  well,  if  the  Palatinate  cannot  be  had  of  the 
Emperor  in  this  fair  way,  but  that  it  must  be  recovered  by 
arms,  will  it  then  be  possible  to  get  it  any  otherwise  than  by 
pieces,  and  those  small  ones  too,  in  comparison  of  the  whole 
Lower  Palatinate ;  or  can  your  Majesty  think  the  Emperor's 
forces  will  be  so  easily  beaten  out  that  the  Prince's  Highness 
may  enter  upon  all  at  once  ?  Sure  you  cannot  think  so.  I 
am  sure  I  cannot.  And  therefore,  with  your  pardon,  I  dare 
not  move  the  King  to  alter  from  that  which  he  hath  so 
maturely  advised  upon.  But  in  that  way,  or  any  other  that 
by  the  King's  wisdom  shall  be  found  fitter,  I  will  be  most 
ready,  upon  my  first  apprehending  of  it,  to  serve  your  Majesty 
and  the  Prince  your  son.  So  God  bless  and  speed  the  cause, 
which  shall  be  the  daily  prayers  and  endeavours  of 

Your  Majesty's  most  humble  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Endorsed  : 

'  The  Copye  of  mye  Leters  to  the 
Queene  of  Boh.  in  answear  to  Mrs 
of  April  19.  Concerninge  the  re- 
ceavinge  of  the  Palatinate  bye  de 
grees.' 


LETTERS.  255 

A.  D.  1636. 

LETTER  CCCVIIL 

TO  THE  PRESIDENT  AND   FELLOWS   OF  ST.  JOHN'S. 
[St.  John's  College,  Oxford.] 

S.  in  Christo. 

AFTER  my  hearty  commendations,  &c. 

I  lately  sent  letters  to  your  College  concerning  two 
benefices,  (the  perpetual  donation  whereof  I  procured),  and 
in  them  declared  my  resolution,  that  successively  for  ever 
every  third  turn  in  the  Parsonage  of  Bardwell,  in  Suffolk, 
and  every  second  turn  in  the  Parsonage  of  Gatten,  in  Surrey, 
should  be  bestowed  by  the  President  and  other  suffragants 
upon  one  of  the  two  Fellows  which  come  from  the  school  of 
Reading,  they  or  either  of  them  being  for  learning,  civil 
carriage,  continuance  and  degree  in  the  University,  capable 
and  fit  for  those  places.  This  ordinance  I  have  made  as  full 
and  as  strong  as  my  power  could  reach  to,  but  since  con 
sidering  with  myself  that  it  may  often  so  fall  out  that,  at 
the  several  avoidances  of  the  livings  aforesaid,  neither  of 
the  Reading  Fellows  may  be,  by  reason  of  their  younger 
years,  or  otherwise,  capable  of  this  benefit  intended  to  them, 
I  have  thought  good  to  interpret  my  former  letters  by  these, 
and  not  lay  such  a  strict  charge  for  every  third  and  second 
turn  (as  is  before  mentioned),  to  be  so  precisely  annexed  to 
the  Reading  places.  For  I  cannot  fear  but  that  my  con 
tinued  care  every  way  to  advance  that  College  shall  ever  be 
answered  with  their  serious  endeavours  to  perform  that  which 
I  shall  reasonably  demand  from  them,  and  shall  therefore  be 
the  less  solicitous  in  this  particular. 

Nevertheless,  that  they  of  my  native  country  may  rest 
sufficiently  assured  in  the  expectation  of  that  which  I  have 
devised  for  them,  concerning  the  two  benefices  aforesaid,  and 
that  the  President  and  Fellows  in  each  age  may  the  more 
expeditely  perform  that  part  of  my  will  which  is  now  a 
second  time  more  manifested  unto  them ;  I  do  by  these 
presents  declare  my  full  resolution  is,  that  the  two  Fellows 


256  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1636.  coming  from  Reading  school  (they  being  then  capable  and 
worthy  of  those  places),  shall  be  nominated  for  the  first  turn 
unto  those  two  benefices;  the  one  to  the  Rectory  of  Bard  well, 
in  Suffolk,  the  other  to  the  Rectory  of  Gatten,  in  Surrey  ;  as 
also  that  from  this  nomination  they  do  either  formally  or 
equivalently  enjoy  the  benefit  of  every  second  nomination 
and  election  into  the  Rectory  of  Gatten,  and  every  third  into 
the  Rectory  of  Bardwell,  from  this  their  first. 

I  do  therefore  earnestly  require  and  (as  much  as  in  me 
lieth)  bind  the  conscience  of  the  President  and  Fellows,  who 
either  have  or  may  have  the  power  in  any  such  nomination 
or  election,  that  upon  every  avoidance  of  those  benefices  they 
do  diligently  peruse  their  register,  and  according  to  my 
express  mind  make  choice  of  a  Reading  Fellow  for  every 
second  course  into  Gatten,  and  for  every  third  course  into 
Bardwell ;  and  if  it  shall  happen  through  the  present  incapa 
bility  of  the  then  Reading  Fellows,  as  not  being  in  orders, 
or  their  apparent  insufficiency  either  in  learning  or  manners, 
that  the  President  and  Fellows  cannot  supply  the  forenamed 
turns  according  as  I  have  formerly  appointed,  that  then  they 
do  at  the  next  avoidance  make  choice  of  a  Reading  man,  to 
make  up  that  former  defect ;  which  manner  of  choice  I  will 
have  for  ever  maintained,  with  such  care  and  respect  unto 
this  my  declaration,  that  as  near  as  may  be,  from  time  to 
time,  and  at  all  times,  for  ever,  it  may  appear  upon  the 
register,  that  either  the  Reading  Fellows  had  strictly  and 
in  precise  form  the  second  or  third  course,  as  hath  been 
respectively  devised  by  me,  or  in  case  that  could  not  be  per 
formed,  by  reason  of  their  incapability,  that  the  President 
and  Fellows  do  by  immediate  succeeding  elections  make  good 
the  same  turns  unto  them.  Thus  hoping  that  your  succes 
sors  will  observe  this  my  pleasure  and  command,  and  your 
selves  not  only  do  the  same,  but  likewise  care  that  this  my 
letter,  for  their  better  direction,  may  be  registered,  I  leave 
you  to  the  grace  of  God,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  May  13th,  163G. 


LETTERS.  257 

A.  D.  3636. 

LETTER  CCCIX. 

TO  THE  DEAN   AND  CHAPTER  OF  CANTERBURY. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Christo. 

AFTER  my  hearty  commendations,  &c. 

I  found  in  the  business  concerning  your  Statutes,  that 
many  different  motions  were  made  by  some  of  your  com 
pany  concerning  moneys  received  from  your  tenants  by  the 
Dean  and  the  Receiver,  to  the  prejudice,  as  was  then  con 
ceived,  of  the  common  stock,  and  to  no  small  burden  upon 
the  tenants,  all  which  (if  I  understand  that  business  rightly) 
went  from  the  public  into  the  Dean  and  Receiver's  purse. 
I  thought  fit,  therefore,  now  you  are  together  at  one  of  your 
general  Chapters,  to  put  you  in  mind  of  this  business,  and 
withal,  of  the  meanness  of  jour  quire  for  a  church  so  great 
and  so  well  endowed,  and  to  desire  you  out  of  these  great 
fees  to  raise  something  for  their  better  maintenance,  and  that 
to  some  good  proportion. 

For  conferring  the  letters  and  other  papers  which  I  have 
received  at  several  times  and  from  several  hands,  I  found  (if 
those  relations  be  true)  that  the  Receiver  seldom  or  never 
goes  to  visit  the  farms,  as  he  is  required  by  his  office,  but 
only  receives  the  fee,  and  there  is  an  end.  In  which  case  I 
think  it  is  very  requisite  that  some  farms  at  the  least  be 
visited  every  year,  and  the  succeeding  Receiver  may  visit 
them,  or  some  of  them,  which  the  former  left.  For  which 
service  I  think  a  mark  a  day  with  oats  and  other  corn  that 
is  allowed  him  is  a  very  sufficient  salary.  So  the  overplus 
may  go  to  the  quire,  the  Dean  contributing  a  reasonable 
proportion  out  of  his  allowance  as  well  as  the  Receiver. 
And  I  say  a  reasonable  proportion,  because  it  comes  out  of 
the  Dean's  allowance  every  year,  and  out  of  the  Receiver's 
but  once  in  nine  or  ten  years,  as  that  office  falls  to  his  turn ; 
which  can  be  no  great  loss  to  any  one  prebend,  and  may 
prove  a  great  advancement  to  the  quire  and  God's  service 
therein,  and  do  therefore  heartily  recommend  it  to  you, 

"•    LAUD. — VOL.  VI.  APP.  S 


258  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1636.  I  found  likewise  a  later  complaint,  arising  about  a  decree 
made  by  three  or  four  of  the  Prebends  in  the  absence  of  the 
Dean.  The  question  that  is  made  is  whether  there  be  any 
right  or  precedent  for  such  a  decree  to  be  made,  or,  being 
made,  to  stand  and  be  of  force.  This  I  remit  to  your  con 
sideration  now  at  your  general  meeting,  that  your  registers 
may  be  searched  for  precedents,  and  that  there  may  be 
no  innovation  against  the  Dean's  power  or  the  Prebends' 
freedom  in  that  behalf.  And  do  therefore  hereby  pray  you 
to  confirm  or  abrogate  that  decree,  as  you  shall  find  it  to 
agree  or  disagree  with  your  local  Statutes,  and  ancient  usage 
in  that  church. 

It  hath  likewise  been  put  to  me,  what  allowance  I  should 
think  fit  to  give  the  inferior  officers  of  the  church  to  execute 
by  their  deputies.  And  truly,  for  my  part,  I  think  it  best 
for  the  discharge  of  those  meaner  places,  that  such  men  be 
placed  in  them  as  will  execute  them  by  themselves.  Yet 
shall  I  not  be  so  strict  in  this  particular,  but  that  upon 
special  cause  I  shall  give  way  that  they  may  discharge  those 
offices  by  a  deputy,  though  only  by  such  a  one  as  shall  be 
first  approved  of  by  Dean  and  Chapter. 

And,  last  of  all,  where  there  hath  been  a  difference  about 
the  nomination  of  some  of  the  Dean's  servants  to  these 
meaner  offices,  I  cannot  but  think  it  hard  that  if  he  have  a 
fit  servant  for  the  place,  he  should  not  so  much  as  name  him 
to  the  Prebends  to  be  chosen.  And  as  hard  upon  the 
Prebends'  side,  that  none  should  be  named  unto  them  but 
his  servants.  Therefore  I  shall  think  it  best  to  go  the 
middle  way.  That  is,  that  in  all  such  nominations  the 
Dean  propose  two,  three,  or  more,  to  the  Chapter,  of  which 
one,  at  the  least,  shall  not  be  his  servant.  And  then  I,  for 
my  part,  cannot  but  think  the  Chapter  will  be  always  so 
kind  to  a  deserving  Dean,  as  that  they  will  rather  choose  a 
servant  of  his,  or  one  of  their  own,  if  he  be  nominated, 
before  a  stranger.  These  things,  well  ordered  amongst  you, 
will,  I  hope,  tend  to  the  honour  and  peace  of  that  church, 
which  I  heartily  desire.  And  I  hope  I  shall  not  need  to  put 
you  in  mind  of  that  which  his  Majesty  hath  written  against 
the  renewing  of  leases  within  the  close  j  or  any  other  thing 
settled  by  any  injunction  of  my  worthy  predecessors  or 


LETTERS.  259 

myself.     And  I  hereby  pray  and  require  you  to  register  A.  D.  1636. 
these  my  letters,  with  such  your  effectual  answer  as  you  shall 
give  unto  them.     So  I  leave  you  all  to  the  grace  of  God,  and 
rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend  and  Visitor. 

Croydon,  June  23,  1636. 
Endorsed  : 

'  The  Copye  of  my  Letters  to  the 
Dean  and  Chapter  of  Cant,  con 
cerning  provision  for  the  Quire,  &c.' 


LETTER  CCCX. 

TO  THE  QUEEN   OF  BOHEMIA. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MAT  IT  PLEASE  YOUR  MAJESTY, 

I  AM  much  bound  to  your  Majesty  for  your  most  noble 
and  favourable  acceptance  of  the  freedom  with  which  I  write. 
In  which  I  give  this  assurance,  that  I  shall  very  carefully 
serve  your  Majesty  and  the  Prince  your  son  in  all  those 
ways  which  my  judgment  can  acknowledge  to  lead  to  your 
good,  and  the  settlement  of  his  Highnesses  estate. 

And  to  the  several  parts  of  your  Majesty's  letters  I  shall 
take  the  boldness  to  answer  thus  : — I  know  you  distrust 
none  of  the  King's  intentions  towards  yourself  or  yours, 
but  I  confess  you  have  little  cause  to  trust  the  Emperor, 
or  expect  much  good  from  him ;  yet,  whereas  your  Majesty 
writes  that  he  hath  deluded  the  Kings,  your  blessed  father 
and  gracious  brother,  for  these  sixteen  years;  under  favour, 
I  conceive,  there  may  be  some  mistake.  I  shall  become  no 
advocate  for  the  Emperor ;  and  I  shall  easily  acknowledge 
he  hath  done  little  to  gratify  either  of  those  gracious  Kings  ; 
but  I  doubt  how  it  can  be  said  he  hath  deluded  them. 
For  I  think  he  was  scarce  ever  put  home  to  show  himself 
till  now,  so  many  things  were  carried  upon  half  ways. 
But  now  I  assure  myself  he  must  declare  one  way  or  other, 
and  then  the  King  will  do  what  shall  best  beseem  his 
wisdom,  and  I  am  most  confident  will  riot  be  deluded. 

s  2 


260  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1636.  And  it  may  fall  out  that  their  laughter  and  jeering  which 
you  say  is  at  Bruxells  and  all  over  that  side,  may  in  due 
time  return  upon  themselves. 

If  my  Lord  of  Aruiidel  mistook  either  your  Majesty  or  the 
Prince  of  Orange,  there's  an  end  of  that,  I  cannot  help  it; 
but  that  my  Lord  writ  so  to  me  as  I  expressed  in  my  former 
letters  is  evident,  and  I  have  his  letters  to  show  for  it. 
And  if  the  Prince  of  Orange  did  say  that  if  all  the  Lower 
Palatinate  were  restored  freely  without  any  conditions  to  tie 
your  son  the  Prince  to  anything  but  as  he  was  before,  that 
then  he  might  accept  it  as  now  you  write ;  then  'tis  no 
matter  whether  my  Lord  of  Arundel  mistook  his  Highness 
or  not,  for  the  King  my  master  did  never  speak  or  think  of 
less  than  the  Lower  Palatinate,  nor  to  take  that  in  any  other 
way;  so  what  disjoints  the  thoughts  of  men  for  this  particular 
I  know  not. 

And  whereas  your  Majesty  is  pleased  to  add  that  both 
yourself  and  the  Prince  of  Orange  think  that  neither  the 
Emperor,  nor  Spain,  nor*  Bavaria,  will  do  this  but  upon 
dishonourable  terms  of  quitting  all  the  Prince  Elector's 
friends,  or  maiming  his  country;  Truly,  Madam,  the  first 
part  of  this  is  absolutely  the  desiring  that  to  be  granted 
which  is  the  very  thing  in  question.  And  the  latter  part,  of 
quitting  his  friends  and  maiming  his  country,  are  things 
which  I  presume  the  King  will  know  well  how  he  yields 
unto.  And  whereas  your  Majesty  conceives  the  Electorate 
will  at  this  Diet  be  settled  upon  Bavaria  and  his  house,  that 
also  desires  that  to  be  granted  to  you  which  is  yet  in  question 
till  my  Lord  of  Arundel  have  his  answer. 

By  the  next  passage  I  perceive  more  hands  have  been  in 
your  Majesty's  last  letters  than  your  own.  In  them  you  are 
pleased  to  say,  that  you  grant  with  me  that  if  the  recovery 
be  by  arms  it  must  be  by  pieces,  as  it  may  be  gotten ;  but  if 
by  treaty,  then,  if  they  mean  really,  they  may  as  well  give  all 
as  a  part.  But  I  humbly  beseech  your  Majesty  to  mark  but 
your  own  words.  In  the  first  it  is  '  must ; '  in  the  second 
passage  it  is  but  '  may.'  Now  'tis  most  true,  he  that  is  in 
possession  of  a  place,  and  renders  it  by  treaty, '  may '  give  all 
at  once  if  he  will,  but  there's  never  a  'must'  upon  him  so  to 
do;  nay,  he  may  mean  really  to  give  all,  and  yet  give  that  all 


LETTERS.  261 

by  pieces,  that  he  may  have  trial  and  the  better  assurance  of  A.  D.  1636. 
him  to  whom  he  gives ;  so  your  Majesty  sees  my  former 
argument  holds  still,  and  as  well  for  restitution  by  treaty  as 
recovery  by  arms.  And  yet,  after  all  this,  this  is  not  the 
Prince  your  son's  case.  For  if  he  may  have  all  the  Lower 
Palatinate  presently,  and  a  fair  way  open  for  the  rest  (which 
is  that  which  the  King  proposes),  it  cannot  be  called  a 
restitution  by  piecemeal,  but  is  such  as  yourself  confesses  the 
Prince  of  Orange  thinks  fit  to  be  accepted. 

After  this  your  Majesty  denies  that  you  said  to  my  Lord 
Marshal  that  you  had  rather  have  your  son  the  Prince 
restored  by  force  than  by  treaty ;  but  you  grant  it  is  all  one 
to  you  by  what  way  he  be  restored,  so  he  be  restored  fully 
and  honourably.  Under  favour,  good  Madam,  not  so.  For 
it  cannot  be  all  one  to  Christendom  nor  to  yourself  to  have 
him  restored,  be  it  never  so  honourably,  by  arms  as  by  treaty. 
It  may  be  there  is  soldier's  counsel  in  this,  Madam,  but  I 
am  a  priest,  and  as  such  I  can  never  think  it  all  one  to 
recover  by  effusion  of  Christian  blood  and  without  it,  provided 
that  without  blood,  right  may  be  had. 

Madam,  I  easily  believe  your  Majesty  hath  not  written 
thus  freely  to  me  either  to  censure  or  dispute  the  King's 
actions.  And  as  confident  I  am  his  Majesty  will  do  nothing 
that  shall  prejudice  the  Prince  in  honour  or  right.  And 
therefore  as  you  take  comfort  in  the  answer  he  gave  you,  so 
I  shall  hope  and  pray  that  you  may  have  real  comfort  in  the 
good  end  of  the  whole  business.  By  which  end  (might  I  be 
blessed  to  see  it)  no  man  living  could  possibly  receive  more 
contentment,  than1 

[And  I  humbly  beseech  you,  be  confident  I  shall  continue 
to  your  Majesty  and  the  Prince  your  son  all  offices  which  can 
be  expected  of  me,  and  that  I  am  able  to  perform.  In  all 
which  I  shall  rest] 

Your  Majesty's  most  humble  Servant, 
Croydon,  Junii  26, 1636.  W.   CANT. 


'  [This  sentence  must  be  read  with-      wards  erased.    The  erased  portions  are 
out  the  concluding  paragraph,  which,      here  printed  in  brackets.] 
as  well  as  the  postscript,  was  after- 


262  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1636.  [The  Prince,  I  thank  him,  acquainted  me  with  the  passage 
which  your  Majesty  sent  him  concerning  the  expression 
which  the  Polish  Ambassador j  made  of  me.  And  when  the 
Ambassador  came  to  visit  me,  I  led  him  into  a  discourse 
about  religion  so  far  as  that  I  made  him  to  seek  what  to  say 
to  me,  and  the  relation  of  it  made  the  King  very  merry.  'Tis 
too  long  for  a  letter.] 

Endorsed : 

'  The  Copye  of  mye  answear  to  ye 
Q :  of  Bohe :  Leters  of  Jj-  of  June.' 


LETTER  CCCXI. 

TO   SIR  JOHN  LAMBE. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  O.] 

S.  in  Christo. 
SIR, 

SINCE  you  profess  yourself  fit  for  nothing  but  plays  in  the 
country,  and  that  you  will  be  for  nothing  else  till  Michaelmas 
term,  I  will  tell  you  what  I  think  of  them.  Your  first,  which 
was  a  Tragi-Comedia,  and  the  chief  actor  Mr.  Foster,  truly 
I  think  the  first  act  was  very  well  played,  for  the  justices 
to  take  care  to  prevent  the  coming  of  the  sickness  into  the 
country.  The  second  as  well,  in  sending  their  warrant  to 
the  several  constables.  The  third  not  so  well,  though  usual, 
neither  on  the  constables'  side,  to  send  the  warrant  to  be  pub 
lished  in  the  church  by  the  minister ;  nor  so  discreetly  by  the 
minister,  since  he  might  have  done  it  by  the  parish  clerk ;  the 
only  aim  of  those  publications  being,  as  I  conceive,  to  let  all 
the  parish  know  them,  which  seldom  meet  anywhere  but  at 
church.  The  fourth  was  extremely  ill  acted,  which  im 
prisoned  the  minister.  The  fifth,  which  contained  the  cata 
strophe,  was  well,  but  not  home.  Well,  because  Foster  was 
delivered ;  but  not  home,  because  the  two  justices  were  not 
made  publicly  a  little  better  to  understand  themselves  and 
the  Church.  And  now  for  the  Epilogue,  I  could  almost  find 
in  my  heart  to  send  for  the  two  justices  to  the  Council  Table, 
to  receive  there  what  they  wanted  at  the  assizes. 

•*   [See  below,  p.  270.] 


LETTERS.  263 

It  seems  your  second  play  is  not  acted  yet,  and  that  you  A.  D.  1636. 
are  uncertain  whether  it  will  be  performed  at  Oxford  or  Cam 
bridge.     At  Oxford  certainly  it  will  not  be.     I  think  I  have 
taken  order  already  for  other  playsk.     As  for  Cambridge,  let 
them  look  to  it  whom  it  concerns. 

The  third  play,  it  seems,  was  made  of  yourself  and  your 
swollen  face,  and  the  dolorous  pain  there.  But  truly  I  did 
not  hear  of  your  death,  the  Tragedy  did  not  extend  so  far, 
and  indeed  I  am  glad  to  hear  you  protest  against  it.  Yet  it 
seems  that  kept  you  from  seeing  the  first  play  at  Leicester, 
where  I  would  you  had  been.  For  truly,  for  my  part,  I  think 
the  clergy  should  do  wisely  to  refuse  reading  of  anything  in 
the  church  by  themselves  or  curates,  save  what  comes  im 
mediately  from  the  King  or  from  their  Ordinaries,  and  leave 
all  the  warrants  to  the  parish  clerk,  or  rather  the  petty  con 
stable  himself;  for  I  know  of  neither  law  nor  canon  that  com 
mands  the  priest  to  do  it.  And  since  you  are  going  into 
Buckinghamshire,  I  hear  of  very  good  stuff  from  thence ; 
I  pray  look  to  it. 

The  fourth  play  is  of  a  crane,  but  I  perceive  you  are  not 
able  to  stand  to  see  it  acted.  For  yourself  confess  you  have 
but  one  good  leg,  and  that  will  not  serve  you  to  stand  upon. 
'Tis  true  the  crane  stands  often  upon  one  leg,  but  then  he 
hath  the  other  as  good,  and  so  changes  at  pleasure  to  bear 
up  his  body ;  but  you  confess  your  other  was  broken,  and 
swells  if  it  be  gartered ;  and  thereforeall  the  care  in  the 
world  will  be  taken  to  keep  it  untied,  that  it  may  serve  your 
use  the  longer.  Indeed,  to  say  the  truth,  your  neck  and  legs 
are  so  short  that  I  see  nothing  like  a  crane  in  you,  only 
I  have  heard  that  about  Christmas  time  your  swallow  is 
very  good. 

Your  fifth  play  hath  not  many  actors  in  it ;  Sir  Charles 
will  look  to  that,  and  play  all  to  himself.  I  see  the  best 
actors,  besides,  are  but  in  black  sheepskins.  I  think  it  is 
the  second  part  of  Aulularia ;  and  if  St.  Paul's  have  nothing, 
sure  it  is  either  because  plays  are  not  acted  in  churches  as 
they  were  wont  to  be,  especially  such  plays  as  this,  or  because 
the  play-maker  doubts  he  may  want  audience. 

k  [This  appears  to  be  a  reference  to      Oxford  at  the  King's  entertainment 
the  plays  which  were  to  be  acted  at     there.     (See  vol.  v.  pp.  149, 153.)] 


264  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1636.  Here,  it  seems,  your  plays  are  all  done,  and  not  one  of  them 
worth  a  '  plaudite.'  For  your  opinion  about  drawing  up  the 
order,  I  think  there  will  be  little  done  to  prejudice  the  Bishop 
of  Ely's  jurisdiction ;  yet  certainly  it  will  be  exclusive  of  his 
power  to  visit1.  I  have  read  over  your  papers  inclosed,  and 
see  what  practising  there  hath  been  in  the  great  business. 
Howsoever,  he  is  once  more  gone  down  re  infectdm. 

Now  I  have  a  business  to  you  seriously,  which  must  needs 
be  done.  Mr.  John  Lufton,  Bachelor  of  Lawsn,  is  by  my 
means  parson  of  Ibstocke,  and  hath,  by  my  means  also, 
a  sine  curd  in  Wales,  worth  better  than  100/.  per  annum. 
These  preferments  have  made  him  give  over  his  Fellowship  in 
St.  John's  College ;  but  out  of  the  town,  where  he  hath  taken 
a  house,  I  cannot  get  him,  though  I  have  given  him  a  great 
deal  of  good  counsel.  He  is  a  hot  man,  and  his  spleen  such 
against  Dr.  Bay  lye,  the  President,  whom  I  have  now  made 
Vice-Chancellor0,  that  I  am  in  a  bodily  fear  it  will,  by  provo 
cations,  grow  to  some  inconvenience,  which  I  am  by  all 
means  willing  to  prevent,  and  withal  to  make  him  do  his 
duty.  I  pray,  therefore,  call  him,  with  all  the  convenient 
speed  you  can,  to  residence  at  Ibstocke,  and  see  that  you 
take  no  shuffling  answer  to  be  put  off,  but  put  the  utmost 
upon  him  if  he  will  not  reside.  He  is  above  forty  years  of 
age,  and  so  can  have  no  benefit  by  the  Statute  to  stay  in  the 
University  P.  I  hope  you  will  see  this  done,  and  take  notice 
of  the  abuse  as  of  yourself  and  not  from  me.  So  wishing 
you  health,  I  leave  you  to  God's  grace,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  July  30, 1636. 

Endorsed  by  Lambe : 
'  My  Lo.  of  Cant.,  30  Jul.  1636, 
of  M*.  Lufton  to  reside,  &c.' 


1  [This  relates  to  Laud's  intention  and  Episcopalian.'  (Wood,  F.O.ii.42.] 

of  visiting  the  diocese  of  Ely.]  °  [See  vol.  v.  p.  143.] 

m  [Probably  a  reference  to  the  case  P  [It  appears  that  many  non-resi- 

of  Bishop  Williams.]  dent  Clergy  were  congregated  in  the 

n  [He  became  D.C.L.  in  1642.  '  He  University  afe  this  time.  (See  vol.  v. 

was  always  esteemed  a  great  loyalist  pp.  208,  209.)] 


LETTERS.  265 

A.D.  1636. 
LETTER  CCCXIL 

TO   SIR  THOMAS  ROE. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Christ o. 
WORTHY  SIR, 

I  HAVE  received  your  letters,  and  with  them  another 
from  Mr.  Diugleyq,  and  with  that  the  copy  of  the  Memorial 
presented  to  his  Majesty  at  .Apthorpe,  from  the  Queen  of 
Bohemia.  I  have  not  had  time  to  weigh  and  consider  these 
businesses,  but  I  shall  take  them  into  my  special  care,  and 
not  be  wanting  to  the  Queen  of  Bohemia  or  the  Prince  Elector 
in  anything  that  in  my  poor  judgment  may  best  stand  with 
the  King  my  master's  ends,  and  best  and  most  safely  advance 
their  cause. 

For  the  particular  which  you  observe  concerning  the 
rumour  spread  by  the  Imperialists,  that  my  Lord  Marshal 
was  principally  employed  to  ratify  a  league,  offensive  and 
defensive,  with  the  House  of  Austria,  and  that  to  mediate  for 
the  Prince  Elector  was  but  collateral,  cannot  possibly  have  so 
much  art  in  it  as  falsehood,  unless  it  be  for  a  present  push  only, 
for  the  falsehood  must  quickly  appear,  and  then  the  art  itself 
is  bewrayed.  Though  I  am  not  ignorant  that  for  the  present 
such  reports  as  these  do  discourage  some  men  too  much,  and 
set  some  other  dispositions  (God  help  us!)  on  fire  too  soon. 

If  you  please  to  come  to  Croydon  the  next  week  (as  you 
write  you  will)  you  shall  be  heartily  welcome,  and  you  will  find 
it  a  pretty  stiff  journey,  as  the  ways  are  now.  For  my  taking 
your  house  in  my  passage  to  Oxford r,  I  will  make  it  my  reso 
lution  to  trouble  you  for  a  night,  upon  these  two  conditions  : 
the  one,  that  you  will  let  me  come  as  to  a  private  lodging, 
for  ease,  and  not  trouble  yourselves  with  chargeable  enter 
tainment  ;  the  other,  that  you  will  let  me  be  gone  betimes  in 
the  morning,  without  eating,  for  my  thoughts  will  be  full  of 
my  business,  and  will  make  me  no  good  company  for  any  of 
my  friends.  And  these  conditions  performed  may  make  me 


[The  Queen  of  Bohemia's  agent.] 

[Where  he  was  about  to  entertain  the  King  and  Queen.] 


266  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1636.  more  free  with  you  at  my  return.     The  sickness,  I  hear,  is 
at  Uxbridge ;  God  keep  it  from  increasing. 

I  perceive  the  wedding  is  going  on,  God  bless  it ;  but  I  am 
much  beholding  to  you  for  your  care,  that  you  will  see  all 
safe  before  you  proceed ;  for  which  and  all  other  your  care 
and  kindness  I  heartily  thank  both  yourself  and  your  lady, 
who  I  hope  is  well,  though  you  mention  her  not ;  and  I  pray 
remember  my  respects  to  her,  with  thanks  to  you  both  for 
my  late  kind  entertainment.  So  I  leave  you  to  the  grace  of 
God,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  Aug.  4,  1636. 
To  my  very  worthy  friend  Sr-  Thos. 
Roe,  Kl>,  at  his  house  at  Cranford, 
these. 


LETTER  CCCXIII. 

TO  THE  LORD   VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

Salutem  in  Christo. 
MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

YOUR  Lordship  may  please  to  remember  that  at  Hamp 
ton  Court  I  spoke  to  you  concerning  one  Dr.  Gray  s,  who  is 
at  this  time  beneficed  in  the  North,  but  hath  a  great  desire 
to  plant  himself  in  Ireland.  At  his  request  I  have  written 
these  my  letters,  which  are  only  to  present  him  to  your 
Lordship,  and  for  the  other  things  to  leave  him  to  such 
fortunes  as  his  own  merits,  both  for  life  and  learning,  shall 
approve  him  worthy  of.  He  may  no  longer  hold  the  living 
he  hath  here  in  England. 

So  having  nothing  else  at  this  time  to  trouble  you,  I  leave 
the  bearer  to  your  nobleness,  and  yourself  to  God's  grace, 
ever  resting 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  Aug*.  4th,  1636. 


8  [This  was  not  improbably  Thomas      umberland.  (See  Walker's  Sufferings, 
Grey,  Vicar  of  Ponteland,  in  North-      p.  253.)] 


LETTERS.  267 

A.  D.  1636. 

LETTER  CCCXIV. 

TO  JAMES  TJSSHER,   ARCHBISHOP  OF  ARMAGH. 
[Irish  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MAY  TT  PLEASE  YOUR   GRACE, 

I  HAVE  received  your  Lordship's  letters  concerning  some 
differences  lately  fallen  out  betwixt  the  Visitors  of  the 
College,  near  Dublin,  and  the  Provost*,  and  some  of  the 
senior  Fellows  there,  by  the  hands  of  Mr.  Feasant,  one  of 
the  parties  interessed11.  Wherein  after  a  full  relation  of  the 
state  of  the  whole  matter,  you  desire  that  I  would  confer, 
with  my  Lord  Deputy  about  it,  and  that  matters  may  stand 
as  they  do  till  my  Lord  Deputy's  return.  To  which  desire 
of  your  Lordship's  I  do  very  easily  agree,  giving  you  also 
hearty  thanks  for  the  respects  which  you  express  in  your 
letters  towards  me ;  but  further  answer  I  know  not  how  to 
make  for  the  present,  because  your  letters  came  not  to  my 
hands  till  my  Lord  Deputy  had  taken  his  leave  of  me  and  was 
gone  to  wait  upon  his  Majesty,  in  his  progress  in  Nottingham 
shire,  and  from  thence  into  Yorkshire,  and  comes  not  back 
to  London ;  neither  have  I  received  any  account  from  the 
Provost  of  his  proceedings  herein,  according  to  that  his 
resolution  mentioned  in  your  Lordship's  letters.  But  as 
soon  as  I  hear  from  him  I  shall  write  to  my  Lord  Deputy, 
and  I  will  then  take  the  best  course  I  can  for  the  settling  of 
the  College,  and  in  that  way  which  (I  hope)  your  Lordships 
shall  both  approve  of;  in  the  meanwhile,  I  have  given  order 
to  the  Provost,  that  all  things  may  stand  in  statu  quo,  till  he 
hear  further  from  me,  at  my  Lord  Deputy's  return  thither. 
So,  &c. 

Endorsed  : 

'  Aug.  5,  1636. 

'  The  copye  of  my  Lrs.  to  my  Lord 
Primat  of  Armagh  about  ye  dif 
ference  at  Dublyn  Coll.,  &c.' 


[William  Chappel.],  u  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  464.] 


268  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1636. 

LETTER  CCCXV. 

TO  MR.    SUMNERX. 
[Domestic  Correspondence^.  P.  O.] 

S.  in  Christ o. 

THE  last  year  when  you  attended  me  about  the  arms  of 
the  clergy,  I  gave  you  all  the  directions  I  could  think  of, 
that  might  any  way  help  me  in  the  better  government  of  my 
diocese,  especially  in  those  things  which  belong  to  your  own 
office,  and  of  which  you  cannot  but  have  better  knowledge 
than  other  men.  And  I  shall  have  needs  of  all  such  adver 
tisements,  both  in  regard  of  the  liberty  of  these  times,  and 
in  regard  that  I  am  necessarily  detained  in  absence  from 
my  diocese.  Sir  Nath.  Brent  is  an  honest  man,  and  may  be 
able  to  give  me  some  information  of  such  men  as  are  refrac 
tory  to  the  Church,  but  living  so  much  from  Cant,  as  he  doth, 
it  is  not  possible  for  him  to  do  me  the  service  I  expect,  con 
cerning  the  carriage  of  the  clergy  there  in  matter  of  life  and 
conversation ;  a  thing  which  I  should  no  way  be  ignorant  of, 
if  I  could  well  tell  how  to  know  it.  And  you  may  remember 
the  last  year  (for  I  think  I  told  it  you  plainly  enough),  that 
I  would  yearly  expect  an  account  from  you,  what  you  either 
knew  or  probably  heard  in  that  kind  of  any  of  them,  without 
respect  of  persons.  Since  this  my  charge  laid  upon  you,  I 
have  not  received  from  you  any  one  letter,  nor  any  the  least 
information,  by  message  or  otherwise,  that  any  way  tends 
this  way.  And  I  remember  well,  that  to  the  end  you  might 
not  make  an  excuse,  that  you  could  hardly  be  well  informed 
of  their  carriage  that  live  in  the  outskirts  of  the  diocese 
(and  yet  I  know  how  skilful  other  registrars  are  in  that  way), 
I  laid  my  principal  charge  upon  you,  to  observe  those  in 
Canterbury  and  thereabouts,  that  at  least  I  might  not  have 
scandalous  men  go  free  in  the  prime  parts  of  the  diocese, 
to  give  an  ill  example  to  all  the  rest.  Notwithstanding  this 
charge  laid  thus  upon  you  by  me,  you  have  not  now  in  this 
whole  year  given  me  any  the  least  information  of  any  one 

*  [William  Sumner,  or  Somner,  the  officials  in  the  Ecclesiastical  Court  of 
well-known  Antiquarian,  and  Anglo-  Canterbury,  to  which  office  he  was 
Saxon  scholar.  He  was  one  of  the  promoted  by  Laud.J 


LETTERS.  269 

man.  If  no  man  were  disorderly  or  negligent  in  his  cure,  I  A.D.  1636. 
would  think  this  a  great  happiness,  but  I  doubt  that  it  is  not 
so.  For  the  common  voice  of  the  country  (though  you  have 
been  thus  silent)  tells  me  otherwise,  and  yet  this  way  I  can 
hear  nothing  but  in  generals.  You  know  that  every  Christ 
mas  I  am  to  give  an  account  to  the  King  both  of  my  diocese 
and  province.  And  for  my  province  other  bishops,  but  for  my 
own  diocese  all  my  under  officers  are  to  give  me  an  account, 
that  I  may  be  ready  fairly  to  discharge  myself  to  his  Majesty. 
These  are  therefore  not  only  in  mine  own,  but  in  his  Majesty's 
name,  to  require  you  to  give  me  notice  before  the  end  of 
November  next,  of  all  ministers  in  the  diocese  that  are  un- 
conformable  in  doctrine  or  discipline,  or  disorderly  in  life. 
And  further,  that  you  do  call  upon  Sir  Nath.  Brent,  and 
Mr.  Archdeacon  y,  and  other  inferior  officers  to  do  the  like. 
And  of  this  you  must  not  fail  So  I  leave  you  to  God's 
grace,  and  rest 

Your  loving  Friend, 

W.  C. 

Croyden,  Aug.  9, 1636. 

Endorsed : 

'  The  copye  of  my  Lrs.  to  Mr.  Sumner 
at  Cant,  about  gluing  me  an  accompt 
of  ye  disorderly  Clergye,&c.'x 


LETTER  CCCXVI. 

TO  THE  QUEEN  OF  BOHEMIA. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MAY  IT  PLEASE  TOUR  MAJESTY, 

I  HAVE  received  your  Majesty's  letters  of  the  6th  of 
August,  St.  N.,  and  though  you  are  pleased  to  say  you  writ 
them  in  haste,  yet  neither  their  length  nor  contents  tell  me 
so  much ;  however,  I  am  very  glad  to  read  in  their  beginning 
both  that  your  Majesty  will  govern  yourself  by  the  King's 

y  [William  Kingsley.]  hand  : — '  A  note  of  some  disorderly 

z  [Attached  to  this  letter  is  a  docu-      minist"  about  Cant,  upon  my  com 
ment  endorsed  as  follows,  in  Laud's     plaint  that  I  had  no  informaco.  &c.'] 


270  LETTERS; 

A.  D.  1636.  counsels,  and  that  his  Majesty  hath  writ  such  a  welcome 
letter  to  you.  God  bless  all  counsels  that  tend  to  the  good 
of  both. 

In  the  next  place,  your  Highness  is  pleased  to  tell  me  that 
you  must  rectify  me  in  an  error,  and  I  most  humbly  thank 
you  for  it ;  and  since  your  Majesty  is  pleased  to  honour  me 
with  a  protestation,  that  none  infused  that  passage  into  you 
but  yourself,  I  shall  be  most  confident  in  my  belief  of  it ; 
yet,  Madam,  if  it  be  not  too  much  pains  to  look  back  upon 
my  letters,  you  will  find,  that  (under  favour  be  it  spoken) 
the  passage  which  I  suspected  came  from  other  hands,  was 
not  about  your  indifference,  whether  the  Prince  your  son 
were  restored  by  peace  or  by  war  ;  but  about  the  Emperor's 
giving  all  or  a  part,  if  he  meant  really  ;  in  which  '  must '  and 
'  may  '  are  governing  words,  and  not  a  mistake  of  a  word  as 
your  Majesty  after  calls  it.  And  whereas  your  Majesty  thinks 
the  Emperor  will  put  an  end  to  this  dispute  by  restoring 
nothing;  I  confess  I  am  very  sorry  it  should  be  so,  but  I 
doubt  it  much,  and  that  I  would  have  him  put  thoroughly  to 
it,  while  my  Lord  Marshal  is  upon  the  place,  who  hitherto 
hath  behaved  himself  so  honourably  and  resolutely  in  his 
employment. 

I  most  humbly  thank  your  Majesty  for  giving  me  and  my 
profession  leave  to  counsel,  and  follow  peace,  if  it  may  be 
kept;  yet  indeed,  Madam,  considering  your  sufferings,  and 
your  long  experienced  patience  under  them,  I  cannot  con 
demn  your  indifferency  for  war  or  peace,  so  you  might  be 
sure  to  light  on  that  which  might  soonest  and  safest  bring 
your  troubles  to  an  end.  But  here  I  beseech  you  give  me 
leave  to  put  you  in  mind  again,  that  though  the  place  where 
you  live,  make  the  one  as  familiar  to  you  as  the  other,  yet 
one  of  them  is  of  far  more  hazardous  and  chargeable  famili 
arity  than  the  other. 

And  yet,  Madam,  though  my  profession  will  not  let  me 
fight,  I  hope  you  do  not  take  me  for  a  rank  coward.  For 
since  the  Polonish  Ambassador  would  needs  report  me  so 
confidently  for  a  Papist a,  he  might  have  found  a  way,  if  he 

a  [This  was  the  Polish  Ambassador  ter  with  the  King  of  Poland.  Great 
who  had  come  over  to  negotiate  the  expectations  were  entertained  that  she 
marriage  of  the  Queen's  eldest  daugh-  would  turn  Romanist,  and  probably 


LETTERS.  271 

would  assign  to  me  some  friends  of  his,  to  make  me  a  Cardi-  A.  D.  1636. 
nal.  I  might  learn  to  fight  as  well  as  the  two  that  are  in 
armsb;  but  certainly,  as  a  Bishop,  I  cannot  fancy  it,  nor 
dye  any  robes  of  mine  in  blood.  That  Ambassador  used  me 
ill,  to  misreport  me  so  to'your  Majesty  as  he  did.  But  the  best 
is,  though  I  believe  he  said  it  to  you,  yet  I  assure  you  he 
denied  it  to  me,  which  I  hold  very  mean  in  an  Ambassador, 
and  did  therefore  fit  him  accordingly,  so  far  forth  as  not  to 
forget  what  person  he  represented. 

And  whereas  your  Majesty  desires  me  to  continue  my 
freedom  in  writing  what  I  think,  I  shall  not  fail  to  do  that, 
so  long  as  you  shall  be  graciously  pleased  to  allow  or  pardon 
it.  And  I  shall  serve  your  son  the  Prince  his  Highness  with 
all  fidelity,  as  beseems 

Your  Majesty 9s  faithful  humble  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Sir  Tho.  Roe  delivered  me  a  message  from  your  Majesty,  a 
little  before  Sir  Wi.  BoswelFs  man  came  with  your  letters ; 
namely,  that  I  writ  with  great  honesty  and  freedom,  and 
that  your  Majesty  thanked  me  for  it.  But  the  thanks  are 
due  on  my  part,  and  I  most  humbly  return  them. 

Endorsed : 

'  The  Copye  of  mye  answear  to  the  Q. 
of  Bohe :  Leters  of  Aug.  6.  st.  n. 
and  of  Aug.  ff .' 


LETTER  CCCXVII. 

TO  SIR  JOHN  LAMBE. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

y  S.  in  Christ o. 

oIR, 

To  your  last  letter  I  have  nothing  to  say,  but  that  it 
will  lie  upon  your  discretion  how  to  satisfy  Mr.  Secretary, 
and  yet  do  your  work.  But  I  shall  have  time  enough  to 
speak  with  you  about  that,  if  God  spare  me  life  till 
Michaelmas  Term. 

the  report  which  he   set  on  foot  re-         b  [The  Cardinal  Infanta,  on  the  side 
specting  Laud,  was  in  order  to  assist  of  Spain,  and  the  Cardinal  de  la  Va 
in  bringing  about  this  change  of  re-  lette,  on  that  of  France.] 
ligion.] 


272  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1636.  In  that  letter  or  some  other,  you  should  have  done  very 
well  to  have  given  me  some  direction  how  I  might  con 
veniently  have  written  unto  you,  at  least  you  should  have 
expressed  some  reason  in  one  of  them,  why  you  sent  out 
such  a  quick  citation  against  Mr.  Luftonc,  parson  of  Ibstocke, 
to  call  him  to  residence  so  peremptorily,  considering  I  spake 
with  you  myself  at  Lambeth,  to  show  him  all  the  favour  you 
might  lawfully  in  those  parts.  The  truth  is,  I  dislike  his 
non-residence  as  much  as  you  or  any  man  else  can,  and  have 
given  him  as  much  counsel  to  repair  presently  to  his  residence, 
and  do  think  it  were  better  for  his  thrift,  as  well  as  his  duty, 
so  to  do ;  but  he  pretends  some  debt  which  it  seems  he  must 
necessarily  pay  with  the  fruits  of  this  harvest,  in  regard 
whereof  I  do  hereby  heartily  pray  you  to  supersede  the 
citation,  and  to  let  all  things  stand  fair  with  him  for  his 
reputation  as  well  as  his  safety  in  those  parts,  at  the  least 
till  Michaelmas  Term,  that  I  may  speak  with  you,  for  he 
promises  me  that  he  will  be  resident  so  soon  as  with  any 
convenience  he  can.  And  this  kindness  you  must  needs 
show  him  for  my  sake,  for  I  hope  he  will  do  what  shall  well 
beseem  him.  So  I  leave  you  to  the  grace  of  God,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  Aug.  19, 1636.' 
Endorsed  by  Lambe  : 
'  My    Lord    Archbishop    about    Mr. 
Lufton.' 


LETTER  CCCXVIII. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

S.  in  Christ o. 
MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

THESE  letters  shall  have  a  date,  and  I  much  wonder 
how  I  forgot  to  date  the  other d.  But  if  to  know  the 
time  when  they  were  written  be  necessary,  it  was  at  the 
end  of  that  week  when  your  Lordship  went  hence.  It 
seems,  though  you  be  gotten  northward,  your  gratitude  is 
'  [See  above,  p.  272.]  d  [This  letter  is  printed  in  vol.  vi.  p.  463.] 


LETTERS.  273 

grown  very  warm,  for  your  letter  begins  with  thanks  for  A.  D.  1636. 
my  kindness  to  the  Countess  of  Leicester e ;  whereas,  the 
truth  is,  I  have  not  so  much  as  heard  from  that  Lady 
since  you  went.  But  'tis  all  one,  for  whensoever  she  shall 
be  pleased  to  send,  I  shall  do  as  much  as  you  have  desired 
of  me. 

I  did  ever  think  that  your  hand  to  the  report  which  we 
made  in  the  city  business  would  weigh  much  with  the  King, 
and  I  am  glad  for  his  Majesty's  sake  as  well  as  theirs  that 
you  have  left  him  in  so  good  a  mind. 

And  when  I  again  have  the  honour  to  wait  upon  him  next 
(which  I  believe  will  be  so  soon  as  he  is  past  Oxford),  I 
shall  see  whether  he  continue  in  that  resolution,  yea  or  no. 
Howsoever,  your  Lordship  sees  I  am  grown  a  very  wise  man 
— for  you  know,  I  told  you  and  my  Lord  Cottington,  at 
Croydon,  that  if  that  fifty  thousand  pounds  value  had  [been] 
then  expressed,  we  should  have  had  another  answer  from 
Court  than  we  received. 

If  this  business  come  well  to  an  issue,  I  will  handsomely 
infuse  it  into  the  city  how  much  they  are  beholden  to  you, 
not  that  I  think  you  greatly  value  any  opinion  of  theirs,  but 
because  the  time  was  not  long  since  that  the  Court  malignity 

the  Treasurership 
was  most  maliciously  spread  thither  concerning  105  and  300. 

Sec.  Coke 
But  whether  it  were  done  most  by  29,  17,  and  114  or  by 

Cottington  your  Lordship. 

110,  19,  and  5,  I  leave  to  the  judgment  of  12,  83,  130. 
But  if  you  will  have  my  judgment  upon  it,  I  think  they  were 

the  Treasurership 

all  in,  though  in  different  respects,  to  keep  18,  84,  105  from 
you.  And  I  verily  believe  the  Lady  Mora's  chief  waiting 
woman  cannot  deny  it. 

My  Lord,  the  pillage  upon  the  West  Coast  lately  com 
mitted  by  the  Turks  is  a  miserable  business,  and  will  be 
such  a  disheartening  to  the  subjects  at  home,  together  with 
too  great  a  pretence  against  the  payment  of  the  shipping 
money,  and  such  a  dishonour  abroad,  that  such  base  pirates 
should  grow  to  such  bold  attempts,  while  such  a  navy  was 
on  float,  as  that  if  somewhat  be  not  done,  both  to  suppress 

e  I See  Ibid.] 

LAUD. VOL.    VI.    APP.  m 


274  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1G3G.  them   arid  to  secure  the   shore,  all  must  follow  which  you 
foresee,  arid  the  loss  of  trade  to  boot. 

While  we  were  in  Scotland  (I  think  it  was,  or  a  little  after) 
there  was  a  great  debate  at  the  Council  Board  about  the 
means  of  suppressing  them,  and  it  was  in  a  fair  way,  and  not 
much  different,  if  I  remember  some  circumstances  right,  from 
the  way  which  your  Lordship  now  proposes. 

But  when  the  Lord  Treasurer  that  then  was  came  to  know 
it,  there  were  great  pretensions  made  of  lessening  the  King's 
customs,  and  I  know  not  what  fears  of  the  Turkish  trade, 
and  a  peremptory  command  given  in  private,  and  yet  in  the 
name  of  the  State,  to  let  the  business  fall.  When  will  the 
public  thrive  ? 

Can  you  tell,  if  these  be  the  ways  in  private  ? 

And  let  me  tell  you,  for  I  know  it  to  be  true,  he  that 
laboured  in  the  business,  arid  had  brought  it  to  ripeness",  was 

and  Cottington 
publicly  snapt  up  by  200,  24,  17,  83,  110,  and  not  so  much  as 

the  waiting  woman  but  know  it. 

I  have  any  time  this  four  years,  but  especially  since  the 
shipping  began  to  be  set  forth  in  this  order,  been  as  earnest 
as  was  fitting  for  any  man  to  be,  that  is  not  of  the  Committee 
of  the  Admiralty,  for  small  ships  of  speed ;  but  hitherto  have 
not  been  able  to  prevail.  It  may  be,  this  sad  accident  may 
force  out  better  effects.  But  that  any  of  the  prisoners  taken 
were  driven  overland  to  Marseilles,  I  must  confess  I  never 
heard  the  least  muttering  of  it,  till  I  read  your  letter,  and 
God  forbid  it  should  be  true.  But  if  it  be,  it  is  the  most 
dishonourable  thing  to  be  done  by  them,  or  to  be  endured 
by  us,  that  I  think  hath  ordinarily  been  heard  of.  I  shall 
send  you  more  word  of  this  after  I  have  had  time  to  speak 
with  the  King. 

Your  Lordship's  letters f  came  to  me  on  Sunday,  August 
21 ;  and  upon  Monday  I  was  to  pack  up,  and  upon  Tuesday 
to  be  gone  towards  Oxford. 

So  that  it  was  not  possible  for  me  to  send  you  any  answer 
till  now,  nor  to  do  anything  at  all  in  that  great  difference 
between  the  Visitors  and  the  Provost.  But  since  you  have 
sent  me  the  papers,  and  that  the  business  is  referred  to  me, 

f  [Of  August  17.    Printed  in  Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  ii.  pp.  25,  26.] 


LETTERS.  275 

I  will,  God  willing,  so  soon  as  ever  I  return  to  Croydon,  sit  A.  D.  1636. 
down  seriously  and  view  it,  and  make  my  determinations 
under  seal,  and  in  form  of  law,  so  soon  as  I  can  have  any 
assistance  of  such  a  civilian  as  I  may  trust.  And  I  will  not 
fail  to  acquaint  the  King  with  the  bottom  of  the  business, 
which  certainly  is  not  this  of  the  Fellows,  but  a  pretence 
taken  from  this  to  disgrace  the  Provost,  or  worse,  if  it  may 
be,  for  that  great  bugbear  called  Arminianism.  And  how 
soever  the  eagerness  of  the  Bishop  of  Meathg  may  be  a 
moving  cause,  yet  the  mild  man  himself  which  you  mention  h 
is  as  warm  in  this  cause  as  another. 

And  yet,  God  knows,  that  truth,  whatever  it  be,  is  not 
determinable  by  any  human  reason  in  this  life.  And  there 
fore  were  far  better  (had  men  that  moderation)  to  be  referred 
up  to  the  next  general  known  truth  in  which  men  might  rest, 
than  to  distract  their  consciences  and  the  peace  of  the  Church 
by  descending  into  indeterminable  particulars.  This  deter 
mination  of  mine  I  will  not  fail  to  send  your  Lordship  so  soon 
as  I  can  make  it  perfect. 

I  am  glad  you  have  been  so  welcome  to  your  old  acquaint 
ance,  and  yourself  so  contented.  But  it  is  well  you  have 
gotten  off  from  that  feasting  at  York  without  a  fit  of  the 
gout,  and  you  were  best  look  to  it  this  fall  of  the  leaf,  for  if 
it  seize  upon  you,  it  may  chance  stay  your  journey  into 
Ireland  longer  than  you  would.  And  though  you  could  be 
contented  with  your  private  life  amongst  your  old  acquaint 
ance,  yet  I  am  glad  to  find  you  so  resolved  to  take  that 
business  upon  you,  which  is  more  honourable  for  you,  and 
more  useful  for  the  Church  and  the  State.  In  all  which  God 
bless  you,  and  send  you  a  happy  and  a  safe  passage  into 
Ireland,  and  all  happiness  and  contentment  there,  which  shall 
be  the  daily  prayer  of 

Your  Lordship's 
Faithful  Friend  and  humble  Servant, 

W.  CANT.1 
Croydon,  Aug.  22nd,  1636. 


*  [Anthony  Martin.]  *  [This  is  a  reply  to  Wentworth's 

h  [The   Primate,  Archbishop   Us-      Letter  of  Aug.   17.     (See   Strafforde 
sher.]  Letters,  vol.  ii.  pp.  25,  26.)] 

T2 


LETTERS. 


A.D.  1G36.  I  found  means  in  great  haste  to  write  and  send  you  tins 
letter-*,  and  thank  your  Lordship  heartily  for  never  so  much 
as  wishing  me  good  success  at  Oxon,  which  is  as  bad  as  the 
omitting  to  date  a  letter. 

I  am  very  glad  your  Lordship's  memory  is  so  good  that 
you  were  able  to  read  and  understand  my  paper  without  the 
help  of  your  cipher.  Had  I  suspected  you  had  not  brought 
it  with  you,  I  should  not  have  adventured  the  writing 
of  it. 

But  I  see  you  can  write  as  well  as  read,  for  you  have 
adventured  that  too  without  your  cipher.  But  are  you  not 

Secretary  Coke 
mistaken,  think  you,  when  you  write  that  114  declares  open 

you? 
war  against  130?   I  know  what  you  mean,  by  the  sense ;  but 

you  see  what  it  is  to  be  cipher-confident. 

the  Lord  Deputy 

I  thank  you  for  sending  me  the  judgment  of  130,  200,  7 

Lord  Cottington      t        o 

upon  the  discourse  that  will  be  offered  by  110,  15,  73,  49, 

me. 
18,  102.     You  know  I  have  little  conversation  with  women, 

and  of  all  others,  I  could  never  find  her  meaning  in  this 
particular  Court  business.  And  I  must  now  tell  you  she  is 

Lord  Cottington 

mightily  deceived.    For  23,  29, 110  never  came  since  to  16,  10, 

me  Coventry,  Lord  Treasurer,  Cottington 

102,  200,  5,  but  upon  a  day  when  104,  105,  110,  24, 
12  came  all  together,  dine,  and  do  business,  and  so  part.  So  the 
huge  profession  and  the  offer  of  dependence  are  both  to 

and  Cottington 

come,  if  they  be  at  all.  But  19,  28,  83,  110,  24,  13  will  all 
be  at  Oxford,  and  it  may  be  it  will  be  there.  As  for  the 
correspondence,  I  believe  it  will  be  with  so  much  caution  as 
Lord  Cottington  me.  Laud 

that  110  will  not  trust  102.    And  102  assures  me  he  will  not, 

Lord  Cottington 

cannot  trust  19,  27,  29,  300,  14,  110,  19,  12.  And  certainly 
all  this  is  but  cunning,  to  make  other  men  in  Court  and 
country  jealous  of  me,  because  of  some  inward  relations 
between  102  and  me. 


As  you 
may  see 
by  the 
Keport 
cast  out 
in  Court 

Lord  Holland. 

by  112. 


j  [This  was  certainly  not  his  ex 
pectation  when  he  began  it,  as  is 
clear  from  several  expressions,  which 


he  did  not  wait  to  correct,  on  finding 
that  he  could  despatch  the  letter 
earlier.] 


LETTERS.  277 

I'll  tell  you  a  tale.     On   Saturday,  before  I  set  out  for  A.  D.  1636. 

John  E 

Oxford  (which  was  August  20th),  Sir  47,  50,  55,  63,  15,  44, 

p       s         lye 

66,  71,  59,  79,  43,  28,  200  came  all  to  me  all  together  at 
Croydon.  You  know  whose  creature  one  of  them  is.  There 
the  chief  of  them  told  me  how  glad  he  was  to  hear  there 

myself  and  Lord  Cottington 
was  such  kindness   between  300,    102,   84,     110,     29,    19, 

and  how  much  it  would  advance  public  businesses.  Then  he 
tond  me  that  his  house  stood  in  my  way  to  Oxford,  and  what 
honour  I  might  do  him,  if  I  would  take  a  dinner  there  as  I 
passed  by,  and  that  I  went  within  a  little  mile  of  17,  24, 

Lord  Cottington  k 

3000,  110,  29,  21,  and  I  was  fain  to  play  at  fence,  but  saw 
the  aim  well  enough.  So  far  I  hope  I  am  safe. 

I  could  not  but  smile  when  I  read  in  your  paper  what  a 

Lord  Holland 

fine  speech  112,  19,  28  had  raised  in  Court.  I  did  expect 
that  meeting  should  produce  some  such  thing.  And  I  verily 

Lord  Cottington 

think  that  both  110  and  300  came  thither  of  purpose  to  have 

and  Windebank 
it  rise  and  spread.     If  200,  84,  115  had  come  to  them,  all 

had  been  certain.     I  will  make  myself  some  good  sport  with 

you 

Coke  for  the  inquiry  which  he  made  of  130  so  soon  as  I  see 

time. 

Lord  Holland  your  Lordship 

If  112  be  so  full  of  war  against  130,  I  see  Ucalegon's 

house  and  yours  join;  and  I  doubt  not  but  you  will  arm 
yourself,  hearing  such  an  alarm.  But  what  sordid  business 

you 
is  this,  to  say  nothing  to  130,  304,  216,  25,  15  when  they  are 

Court 

present,  and  then  proclaim  32,  49,  52,  70,  74  war  so  soon  as 
their  backs  are  turned  ? 

Laud 

I  find  by  102  that  he  is  resolved  neither  to  trust  nor  yet 

Sec.  Windebank 
profess  open  unkindness  to  207,  115,  23  ;  but  he  swears  'tis 

not  possible  for  him  to  carry  things  with  all  that  fair  and  free 
demeanour  that  was  before  usual.  I  know  not  what  you  think 
of  it,  but  I  cannot  blame  him. 

k  [At  his  house  at  Hanwortli.] 


278  LETTERS. 

Sec.  Wiudebank. 
A.D.  1636.      I  hear  from  good  hand  that  308,  15,  27,  19,  115,  8,  10  are 

Laud 

all  mightily  troubled  that   207,  102,  24  are  resolved  not  to 
his  house  inthi 

come  at  56,  46,  71, 18,  55,  49,  54,  72,  43,  23,  48,  64,  89,  48, 

72,  71,  24,  8,  47,  50,  53,  69,  63,  80,  44,  and  say  it  will  con- 

h       i     s 
firm  the  report  that  is  spread  of  55,  47,  71  un  worthiness 

and     me 
towards  300,  84,  102,  26.     But  I  know  not  how  to  remedy 

this. 

I  thank  you  for  tearing  and  scattering  my  papers,  since  you 
wanted  fire  to  burn  it. 

But  for  all  the  baling  (as  you  call  it)  that  is  made  in  Court 

by ~m  against  them,  I  believe  the  foxes  thrive  the  better 

for  cursing.     They  are  certainly  safe  enough. 

For  you,  I  know  not,  but  for  their   seeking  of  me,  'tis 
certainly  for  no  other  end  than  to  bring  me,  or  102,  for  my 
sake,  into  the  mouths  of  men,  and  thereby  prejudice  us. 
Sec.  "Windebank 

And  I  wonder  200  and  115  should  fry  such  small  fish, 

considering  how  both  of  them  protest  against  it. 


LETTER  CCCXIX. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[Irish  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  AM  now  come  back  to  Croydon,  from  my  weary,  ex- 
penseful  business  at  Oxford11.  Yet  most  glad  I  am  it  is 
passed  without  any  noted  blemish  that  I  yet  hear  of.  At  my 
return  I  thank  God  I  found  Croydon  free  from  the  sickness, 
and  so  it  yet  continues,  but  it  is  crept  into  two  neigh 
bouring  villages,  Beddington  and  Stretham.  How  it  hath 

1  [Contrast  this  with  the  frequent          m  [This  blank  is  in  the  MS.] 
visits  paid  to  him  in   former  days.          n  [His  entertainment  of  the  King 

(See  '  Diary,'  October  2,  1624  ;  July  and    Queen.      (See  vol.  v.    pp.  148, 

13,  and  November  28,  1625  ;  August  seq.] 

14,  1629.)] 


LETTERS.  279 

increased  at  London  in  this  last  fortnight,  I  am  sure  you  A.D.  1636. 
know.     And  as  the  danger  is  grown  great  and  spreading,  so 
will   it   be   a   great   and  grievous   hindrance  to  the   King's 
affairs,  as  they  now  stand. 

I  gave  your  Lordship  a  short  answer0  to  the  two  letters 
which  I  received  from  you  at  Oxford,  but  was  glad  I  could  give 
you  any;  though  I  should  have  been  much  more  glad  could  I 
have  given  you  such  an  answer  as  you  desire,  and  I  wish. 
Now,  my  hope  is  the  King  will  give  it  himself;  and  yet  when 
I  see  delays,  I  cannot  tell  what  to  think.  And  all  the  counsel 
I  dare  venture  to  give  you  is,  that  if  the  King's  answer 
(which  he  said  he  would  give  you  himself)  come  not  home  to 
your  desires  in  present,  you  would  arm  yourself  with  patience 
and  resolution  P.  And  now  in  the  meantime,  as  ever,  I  shall 
watch  all  opportunities  in  all  kinds  to  serve  you. 

Now,  my  Lord,  I  think  the  time  of  your  return  draws  on, 
and  God  bless  you  with  good  speed,  and  all  other  happiness. 
But,  my  Lord,  before  you  go,  I  must  tell  you,  that  since  my 
return  from  Oxford  I  have  read  over  all  the  papers  that  con 
cern  the  unhappy  multiplied  differences  between  the  Visitors 
and  the  Provost,  in  which  I  see  a  great  deal  that  I  am  sorry 
to  see.     And  the  heat  so  great,  as  that  I  see  passion  fallen 
into  a  fever.      I  will  not  argue  how  orderly  this  business 
came  before  the  Lords  Justices  at  the  Council-table.     But 
since  His  there,  and  thence  referred  to  your  Lordship,  unless 
it  be  by  you  or  them  formally  and  orderly  transmitted  to  me, 
I  shall  not  presume  to  take  it  out  of  a  Lord  Deputy's  hands, 
though  I  do  conceive  the  rights  of  my  place  as  Chancellor 
have  been  and  are  some  ways  invaded,  both  by  the  Visitors 
and  the  Fellows.     Therefore  I  do  humbly  iritreat  you  so  soon 
as  you  come  into  Ireland,  either  to  settle  this  business  by 
your  own  wisdom,  or  if  you  will  cast  it  upon  me,  after  it 
hath  been   so  soiled  by  some  inferior   partial  hands  there, 
then  I  desire  it  may  be  sent  unto  me  by  an  order  of  that 
Honourable  Board,  that  so  I  may  be  sure  I  shall  not  offend 
them  in  meddling  with  that  which  is  once  brought  before 
them ;  nor   interpose  my  right   as  Chancellor  against  that 
which  may  but  seem  to  be  the  King's,  his  Lords  Justices  and 
Council  having  taken  cognisance  of  it. 

0  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  465.]  P  [Sec  vo1.  vi.  p.  466,  note  z.] 


280  LETTERS. 

A.D.  IGoG.  Among  other  papers  which  your  Lordship  sent  me  concern 
ing  these  differences,  I  diligently  perused  the  Lord  Justice 
Wandesford's  letters  of  July  23d,  written  to  your  Lordship,  by 
which  I  find  myself  in  the  same  case  that  your  Lordship  was 
in  the  late  Parliament,  about  the  altering  and  ordering  of  a 
Canon  there.  You  then  thought  the  faction  was  so  angry,  that 
you  might  [hear]  of  it  in  a  Parliament  here.  And  I  verily 
think  some  on  that  side  have  an  aim  at  me,  arid  a  longing  (if 
a  Parliament  come)  to  furnish  somewhat  from  thence  against 
me.  Be  it  so.  In  the  meantime  I  have  deserved  better  from 
that  Church  and  them.  And  the  reading  of  the  whole  course 
of  this  business  hath  opened  mine  eyes  abundantly. 

My  Lord,  here's  a  grievous  and  a  violent  business,  and  how 
to  come  off  without  disgracing  the  Visitors  or  the  Provost,  is 
not  easy.  The  fact  is  manifest,  and  the  proceeding;  but  there 
are  other  motives  that  have  carried  this  business  higher  than 
a  pheasant's  wingi.  Whom  I  find  here[in  a]  very  bold 

the  Primate 

young  man   (to  say  no  more).      And  I  am  informed  133, 

the  Provost  of  Dublin. 

29,  14,  take  three  exceptions  against  15,  25,  17,  167,  10. 
One  is  the  making  of  the  new  Statutes,  and  altering  the 
Visitors. 

And  for  this  you  know  your  Lordship  was  the  man  that 
put  me  to  that  pains,  else  I  had  never  known  their  old 
Statutes  were  too  weak  for  government.  The  other  is  the 
reverence  which  the  Provost  (they  say)  performs  to  God  at 
his  entrance  into  God's  house.  This  they  call  idolatry. 
I  cannot  call  it  so.  But  I  remember  well  the  Canon  for 
bowing  at  the  name  of  Jesus  could  not  pass  in  their  late 
Convocation,  and  therefore  'tis  no  marvel  if  other  reverence 
seem  idololatrical.  The  third  is,  that  the  Provost  inclines  to 
Arminianismr.  And  for  that  I  never  heard  him  declare  him 
self.  He  was  commended  to  me  by  a  very  good  hand,  for  a 
sober  man  and  a  good  governor,  and  that  was  all  the  know 
ledge  I  had  of  him,  or  acquaintance  with  him,  when.  I  recom 
mended  him  to  that  place.  And  if  he  have  not  in  all  things 


i  [A  pun  on  Pheasant,  one  of  the  r  [The  preferring  of  Chappell  was 
parties  concerned.  See  vol.  vi.  p.  464,  one  of  the  charges  brought  against 
note  *.]  Laud.  See  vol.  iv.  pp.  293,  299.] 


LETTERS.  281 

obeyed  his  Majesty's  declaration  concerning  these  points  in  A.D.  1636. 
difference,  let  him  be  punished,  on  God's  name,  as  a  man  that 
attempts  to  break  the  peace  of  the  Church.  And  neither  he 
nor  his  Arminianism  (if  any  he  have)  shall  have  any  pro 
tection  from  me.  And  your  Lordship  best  knows  what  I 
have  often  said  to  you  concerning  those  unhappy  differences 
sprung  up  in  the  Church. 

But  whatever  the  intentions  be,  I  see  there  is  that,  in  fact, 
which  will  not  be  easily  ordered  but  by  a  strong  hand.  And 
am  heartily  sorry  this  should  fall  out  in  your  Lordship's 
absence.  I  verily  think  your  presence  would  have  prevented 
a  great  deal  of  the  distemper.  But  your  coining  over  was 
known,  and  I  verily  think  the  business  laid  ready  for  your 
absence. 

I  will  trouble  your  Lordship  no  further  at  present,  only 
I  pray  God  these  may  come  safely  with  that  speed  to  your 
hands,  that  I  may  receive  some  short  answer  from  you  in  the 
general,  before  you  go  hence.  On  Sunday  next  (God  willing) 
I  will  acquaint  the  King  with  the  business,  and  receive  such 
directions  as  he  shall  think  fit  for  your  Lordship  or  myself  to 
follow,  which  either  of  us  happen  to  end  the  cause.  But  if  it 
must  be  done  by  me,  I  will  expect  a  transmission  of  it  from 
the  Lords  or  your  Lordship  thence ;  and  I  will  stay  till  I  can 
have  my  counsel  in  the  Civil  and  Canon  laws  about  me. 

I       s       e        e       the  Primate 

I  will  say  no  more,  but  46,  71,  44,  43,  15,  133,  200,  27, 

are  all  content  74,  50,  72,  40,  32,  69,  48,  36,  47,  33,  43,  18, 

honest  men  hum 

56,  51,  63,  45,  91,  29,  61,  44,  64,  23,  for  their  56,  54,  62, 

or  frend  r 

49,  70,  13,  and  to  lose  any  37,  69,  43,  64s,  34,  25,  to  be  70, 

evengd  enemy 

45,  52,  43,  64,  38,  35,  27,  upon,  not  an  44,  63,  45,  62,  80, 
10,  30,  52,  73,  4,  28,  15,  4\,  64,  15,  50,  6*6,  46,  64,  48,  51, 

n  yoursaint 

63,  22.     Is  this  79,  49,  53,  70,  71,  42,  47,  63,  74? 

Well,  I  pray  God  some  have  not  a  hand  in  this  that  you 

a  s       u         c       c 

little  suspect ;  for  I  hear  there  is  42,   19,   71,  54,  33,  32 

8  [In  MS.  '  6V  an  evident  error.] 


282  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1G36.  44,  72,  7S1,  49,  70,  7,  18,  24,  34,  43,  71,  48 \  39,  63,  43,  35, 

t        o         the  Provost 

26,  15,  73,  50,  14,  167,  200,  15. 

So  in  great  haste  and  greater  weariness  both  of  mind  and 
body,  I  leave  you  to  God's  blessed  protection,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  faithful  humble  Servant. 

Croydon,  Sept.  8,  1636. 

Endorsed : 

*  The  Copye  of  mye  Letters  sent  to 
raye  Lord  Deputye  about  the 
Visitors  of  the  Colledge  and  ye 
Prouost'. 


LETTER  CCCXX. 

TO  THE  LORD   VISCOUNT  WENTWORTI1. 

[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  WRIT  to  you  the  other  day  all  about  the  untoward 
differences  between  the  Primate  and  the  Provost ;  for  the 
truth  is,  the  other  Visitors  do  but  come  in  to  serve  his  turn. 
And  the  more  I  think  of  that  business,  the  more  do  I  see 
the  passionate  heat  of  the  Visitors  without  all  bounds  of  law 
or  reason. 

That  letter  I  hope  is  come  to  your  hands,  and  I  presume, 
at  your  return  into  Ireland,  you  will  either  end  the  business, 
or  transmit  it  formally  to  me,  that  (though  it  concern  me 
much)  I  may  not  seem  to  snatch  it  out  of  your  Lordship's 
hands  and  that  council's. 

I  have  since  given  the  King  a  touch  of  all,  both  the  business 
itself  and  the  preterition  of  me  in  my  place  as  Chancellor, 
and  the  King  likes  it  well  that  it  should  fairly  be  remitted  to 
me  from  that  Board,  if  it  so  seem  good  to  your  Lordship. 

This  letter  I  had  no  sooner  sent,  but  the  next  day  Mr. 
Raylton  brings  me  your  packet  of  September  the  5th,  con 
cerning  my  Lord  of  St.  Alban'su  and  the  business  of  Galway. 

I  presently  read  over  all  you  sent,  and  took  your  letter  to 

[In  MS.  '  51  '  by  mistake.]  Coke's  letter  to  Wentworth  ;  Went- 

u  [Ulick  dc  Burgh.     This  passage  worth's  to  the  King;  and  Lord  St. 

refers  to  the  settlement  of  the  King's  Alban's  to  Wentworth.      (Strafforde 

rights  in  the  county  of  Galway.     See  Letters,  vol.  ii.  pp.  31,  33,  35,  36.)] 


LETTEKS.  283 

myself  to  Court  with  me,  with  a  resolution  to  take  it  to  heart  A.  D.  1636. 
(as  you  desire),  aiid  to  move  his  Majesty  accordingly. 

But  when  I  came  there,  calling  to  mind  the  small  overture 
which  Mr.  Secretary  Coke  gave  me  at  Oxford  of  some  in- 
tendments  of  the  Lord  of  St.  Alban's,  I  thought  'twas  fit  to 
speak  with  him  before  I  said  anything  to  the  King,  and 
I  did  so. 

But  Secretary  Coke  seemed  a  little  bit  troubled  at  the 
letters  you  sent  him,  being  utterly  to  seek  what  to  do,  or  how 
to  move  the  King.  For  he  protested  he  knew  nothing  of  my 
Lord  of  St.  Alban's  moving  anything  to  the  King,  and  that 
his  Majesty  had  said  nothing  to  him  about  it,  and  that  St. 
Alban's  came  and  asked  his  counsel,  and  that  thereupon  he 
advised  him  to  write  to  your  Lordship,  which  begat  your 
ansAver. 

Notwithstanding  this,  I  thought  it  fit  to  speak  with  the 
King  myself,  and  express  my  own  sense  of  the  business  with 
out  taking  any  notice  of  your  Lordship's  letter,  otherways 
than  as  the  King  should  be  pleased  to  give  me  occasion.  So 
Mr.  Secretary  and  I  parted  for  that  time. 

On  Sunday,  at  after  dinner,  I  spake  with  his  Majesty,  and 
before  he  would  suffer  me  to  begin  my  particulars,  he  told 
me  he  had  two  things  to  say  to  me  first.  The  one  was,  that, 
according  to  his  promise  at  Oxford,  he  had  written  to  you, 
and  given  you  a  full  answer  to  your  letters,  but  descended 
not  to  any  particulars.  The  other  was,  that  my  Lord  of  St. 
Alban's  had  moved  him  about  them  of  Galway,  in  which  thus 
much  his  Majesty  expressed, — First,  that  my  Lord  of  St.  Al 
ban's  moved  him  first  at  Beverv ;  but  there  his  motion  was 
conditional,  and  the  King  told  him  he  saw  no  great  warrant 
he  had  to  make  himself  so  sure  of  the  Galway  men.  They 
had  offered  him  a  great  affront  already,  and  they  might  be 
as  like  to  leave  the  Earl  when  he  had  engaged  for  them.  And 
therefore  bade  him  take  heed  what  to  venture  upon.  To 
these  the  Earl  replied, — he  humbly  desired  his  Majesty  would 
think  further  of  it,  and  give  him  leave  to  do  so. 

Here  the  business  rested  till  they  came  to  Tarn  worth. 
There  the  Earl  moved  again.  Made  his  suit  now  absolute, 

v  [Belvoir  Castle,  the  scat  of  the  Duke  of  Rutland.] 


284  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1636.  and  showed  his  powers  (the  letter  of  attorney,  I  think)  to 
the  King;  that  they  desired  they  might  have  his  Majesty's 
favour,  in  the  same  way  with  the  other  three  counties,  and 
they  submitted  all  to  him.  To  this  his  Majesty  told  me  he 
replied  thus  :  That  this  was  somewhat ;  but  yet  he  could  not 
tell  how  fit  it  might  be  for  him  to  take  that  of  courtesy 
which  was  his  due,  which  he  would  think  on.  And  howso 
ever,  they  of  the  jury  which  had  so  opposed  the  justness  of 
his  title  must  come  to  a  public  acknowledgment.  The  Earl 
replied,  they  were  willing  to  do  anything  that  might  not  make 
them  confess  themselves  knaves.  The  King  answered, — that 
needed  not  neither.  They  might  confess  themselves  mistaken 
in  their  evidence,  or  otherwise,  without  confessing  themselves 
to  be  knaves. 

The  Progress  proceeded  to  Woodstock.  There  the  Earl 
moved  the  King  the  third  time,  and  at  the  end  of  his  motion 
he  humbly  besought  the  King  that  he  might  write  fairly  to 
your  Lordship,  and  desire  your  favour  in  the  business. 

Here,  says  the  King,  the  business  was  where  I  would  have 
it.  And  the  King  further  told  the  Earl,  that  he  was  willing 
he  should  write,  with  all  his  heart,  to  you ;  but  added,  that  if 
you  should  be  brought  by  any  entreaty  to  yield  further  than 
he  had  formerly  expressed,  he  would  not  give  way  to  it,  hold 
ing  it  necessary  that  the  jury  should  be  made  to  know  them 
selves,  and  be  differenced  from  others.  And  thus  much  his 
Majesty  bid  me  write  unto  you. 

When  the  King  had  done,  I  told  him  you  had,  by  some 
means  or  other,  but  I  thought  directly  by  a  letter  from  the 
Earl  of  St.  Alban's  himself,  got  notice  of  motion  to  bring  the 
Galway  men  fairly  off  after  so  much  wrong  done  to  his  own 
business,  and  the  contempt  against  his  Deputy  and  the  Go 
vernment  ;  and  I  humbly  besought  him  to  keep  close  to  his 
former  resolutions  of  putting  a  difference  between  the  jury 
men  (who  had  been  sentenced  in  the  Castle  Chamber),  and 
the  rest  of  Galway  ;  and  yet  to  keep  a  difference,  too,  between 
the  best  of  Galway  and  them  of  the  other  three  counties. 
I  further  added,  that  if  he  did  not  so,  and  hold  close  to  it, 
he  would  discourage  you,  and  quite  cut  off  all  hope  of  future 
plantations.  Then,  lest  I  might  mistake  anything,  or  not 
come  home,  I  craved  leave  to  read  one  passage  of  your  letter, 


LETTERS.  285 

which  I  did,  and  his  Majesty  apprehended  it  very  well,  and  A.D.  1636. 
replied  it  was  now  in  your  hands  to  give  him  what  answer 
you  thought  fittest  for  that  government  and  the  business. 

After  this,  I  sought  out  Secretary  Coke,  and  told  him  I  had 
moved  the  King,  and  discovered  that  my  Lord  of  St.  Alban's 
had  moved  his  Majesty,  and  ergo  advised  him  to  speak  with 
the  King  at  his  best  leisure  so  soon  as  he  came  to  Bagshot, 
and  press  on  in  the  way  I  had  gone,  yet  without  taking  notice 
of  me  at  all. 

This  he  promised  to  do ;   and  you  shall  hear  from  himself 

what  passes.     I  have  been  more  vigilant  and  pressing  in  this 

business,  because  I  see  my  master's  business  will  suffer  much 

if  it   go  any  other  way.     And  yet  I  saw  twice  this  time  at 

Lord  Holland  and  the     E.      o       f       S.  Alb 

Oatlands,  500, 112,  84,  17,  85,  43,  50,  36,  71,  15,  40,  59,  30, 

a      n      s  Lord  Holland 

41,  64,  72  come  in  together.     And  I  assure  myself  112,  28, 

you 

16  will  do  all  they  can  to  honour  130  and  300,  the  quite 
contrary  way. 

I  can  send  no  good  news.  The  sickness  increases  so  as 
that  we  are  like  to  have  no  Michaelmas  Term. 

Sec.  Windebank 
And  on  Sunday  last  at  Oatlands,  17,   115,    24  showed  me 

Rome 

letters  which  came  from  70,  51,  61,  43,  19,  in  which  is  men 
tioned  that  an  Irishman,  governor  of  some  College  in  France 

that 

(I  have  forgotten  the  name),  hath  advertised  thither  87,  10, 
apersecution  is 

42,  65,  45,  70,  71,  44,  32,  54,  73,  46,  49,  63,  25,47,  72,  19, 

begun  in   Ireland. 

31,  44,  39,  52,  63,  18,  48,  64,  170.  Instances  given.  Be 
cause  69,  43,  38,  53,  60,  41,  70,  72  are  not  suffered  to  be 
together  in  one  house.  Officers  set  to  lay  hold  on  them  upon 
all  occasions ;  and  all  the  nobility  and  gentry  of  Connaught 
(mark  that,  and  the  fountain  whence  it  springs)  are  com 
mitted  to  prison. 

I  will,  God  willing,  the  next  opportunity  I  have  to  be  with 
the  King,  represent  what  good  use  is  made  of  this  his 
business.  you 

And  in  the  meantime  I  hope  300,  15,  20,  19,  130,  12  will 


286  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1636.  look  to  themselves  when  they  see  how  162  bandy,  and  what 
friends  they  make. 

Well !  good-night  to  you.     I  am  come  weary  from  Court. 
So  'tis  time  to  rest  for 

Your  Lordship's  faithful  poor  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  12  Sept.  1636. 
Kecd.  19th. 


LETTER  CCCXXI. 

TO   THE  LORD   VISCOUNT   WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

Sal.  in  Chris  to. 
MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  HAVE  two  of  your  letters  to  answer ;  and  to  the  first,  of 
Sept.  10th,  I  have  nothing  to  say  to  your  Calvin's  Institu 
tions.  But  the  truth  is,  Dr.  Grayx  was  with  me,  and  my  Lord 
of  Durham  y  writ  to  me  by  him,  and  assured  me  that  if  he 
were  preferred  in  Ireland  he  would  give  the  benefice  to  an 
honest  discreet  man  in  those  parts,  whom  I  recommended  to 
his  service.  And  I  should  be  glad  to  see  the  poor  man 
so  well  settled.  And  yet,  for  all  that,  so  unwilling  am  I  to 
take  too  much  of  a  free  horse  (for  that's  the  proverb  ;  I  hope 
you  know  it) ,  that  I  would  be  drawn  to  write  no  more  than  I 
did  unto  you.  And  I  do  not  now  well  remember  whether 
that  letter  were  put  into  Dr.  Gray's  hand  to  deliver  to  you. 
And  I  am  sure  I  told  you  of  it  at  Hampton  Court.  By  this 
letter  I  understand  your  Lordship  received  mine  from  my 
Lord  of  Newcastle,  and  which  I  am  glad  of ;  but  much  more 
you  London  w 

to  hear  that  19,  130,  14  are  resolved  to  take  128  in  the  76, 
aye  to    Dublin 

40,  79,  44,  15,  73,  50,  171,  28  ;  for  I  have  something  to  say, 

as  well  as  they  have  something  to  show. 

Your    second  letter,  of   Sept.  14,  is   all  concerning    the 
Visitors  and  the  Provost ;  and  I  thank  your  Lordship  heartily 

x  [See  above,  p.  266.]  y  [Thomas  Morton.] 


LETTERS.  287 

for  giving  me  your  judgment  so  clearly  about  it,  and  that  the  A.D.  1630. 
carriage  of  the  Provost  hath  gained  such  a  testimony  from, 
you.  I  had  before  given  his  Majesty  a  brief  account  of  the 
business,  and  he  declared  himself  in  approbation  of  the  way 
I  mean  to  go.  But  your  letter  came  so  pat  the  next  week 
after  this,  that  I  read  over  your  letter  to  the  King,  that 
he  might  see  your  Lordship's  judgment  concurred  with  me. 
I  have  drawn  out  a  brief  of  the  whole  cause  in  writing,  and 
got  my  Lord  Treasurer  z  to  read  it  over.  His  Lordship  says 
plainly  (if  this  narration  be  true,  as  it  is  by  all  the  papers 
I  have  received)  it  is  the  weakest  and  the  most  shameful 
business  that  ever  he  saw  of  that  kind.  And  I  told  the 
King  his  Lordship's  opinion  of  it  also. 

I  hope  to  have  all  in  a  very  good  readiness  for  29,  16,  200, 

your  Lordship. 

against  the  coming  of  17  and  130.      And  as  good  friends  as 

Dublin  College 
they  are  to   166,   they  shall  not  dislike  it.     Therefore,  I  will 

trouble  you  with  no  more  of  it  now.  But,  with  hearty  thanks 
for  all  your  Lordship's  kind  and  noble  expressions  in  your 
letter,  make  an  end  of  this,  that  you  may  see  I  can  sometimes 
be  brief  as  well  as  you.  And  yet,  as  long  as  I  live,  I  shall  ever 
be  ready  faithfully  to  return  your  love  and  continue 
Your  Lordship's  most  humble  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  26  Sept.  1636. 
Kec.  1  Oct. 

the  Provost 

I  am  abundantly  satisfied  that  167,  15,  23  are  all  three 
40,  69,  61,  46,  64,  48,  41,  63,  71  and  what  you  will  else,  and 

the  Primate 

shall  suffer  what  you  would  not,  if  24,  133,  and  the  other 

the  Provost 

shrews   may  have   their   will,    especially   if    167,    have   so 

the        art 

far  forgot  herself  as  to  be  earnest  to   have  85,    40,  70,  73, 

i       c       1        e       s  Ireland  suppres        se 

47,  32,  59,  43,  71  of  170,  72,  54,  66,  65,  69,  44,  72,  71,  45, 

d  England        rece       aved 

34  %  and  those  of  127, 15,  70, 43, 33, 44,  40,  54,  45, 34.  Come, 

z  [William  Juxon,  Bishop  of  London.] 
a  [In  MS. '  30/  by  an  evident  mistake.] 


288  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1630.  say   no  more,    she  shall  be  guilty  of  whatsoever  you    will 
have  her. 

Nevertheless,  I  thank  you  heartily  for  the  character  you 

the  Primate. 
have  given  of  that  lady  133.     And  truly  it  agrees  as  right 

with  that  opinion  which  102  ever  had  of  her  Ladyship  as 
is  possible,  with  this,  that  varium  et  mutabile  semper  fcemina. 
And  so  'tis  in  her,  saving  those  points  to  which  she  is  married. 
As  for  yourself,  I  wonder  how  you  have  got  so  much  know 
ledge,  that  the  honestest  women  are  not  always  the  quietest 
wives :  for  I  hope  you  have  not  learnt  it  by  experience, 
though  you  have  had  more  wives  than  them. 

Laud  your  Lordship 

I  am  told  by  102,  and  I  verily  believe  it,  that  130,  24,  17, 

him. 
12  shall  do  very  well  to  follow  the  counsel  given  by  102. 

For  though  he  protests  to  me  he  knows  nothing  amiss  in 

the  King  your  Lordship 

the  opinion  of  100  and  29  concerning  300  and  130,  yet  he 

the  King 

observes  that  in  cases  of  this  nature  100,  23,  14,  7,  28  loves 
extremely  to  have  such  things,  especially  once  moved,  to  13, 
Come  frome    him     self 

33,  51,  61,  44,  23,  36,  69,  49,  62,  43,  95,  71,  45,  59,  37.  And 

Laud 

I  will  entreat  102  by  all  the  interest  I  have  in  him  to  attend 
your  Lordship's  passing  into  Ireland  either  at  West  Chester, 
or  any  other  convenient  place,  please  you  to  name  it. 

;Tis  yet  thought  the  King  will  to  Royston  upon  the  10th 
of  October,  and  not  be  back  till  Allhallowtide.  The  Queen 
stays  at  Oatlands,  if  God  continue  health  there;  but  this 
cannot  concern  you  much  to  know,  because  you  have  no 
purpose  to  look  this  way  before  your  return  into  Ireland. 

Lord  Holland  i      s  m 

For  the   confident  report   that  112,    47,72    any  whit  62, 

50,  70,  4*3,  23,  66,  49,  76,  44,  69,  37,  54,  59,  10  than  you 
left  her  when  you  went  from  hence,  is  more  than  I  see  or  have 

any  reason  to  believe.     And  I  am  as  confident  as  that  report 

you  f       e        a 

can  be  that  19,  27,  15,  7,  10,  130,  24  need  not  36,  43,  40, 

r       e         Lord  Holland 

69,  44, 18,  112  in  anything,  yet  your  rule  and  resolution  are 
both  good,  and  confidence  in  a  Court  is  many  times  necessary. 


LETTERS.  289 

I  will  expect  the  excellent  huug  beef  you  have  provided  for  A.D.  1630. 
me,  and  if  it  prove  as  excellent  as  you  brag  for  it,  I  shall  be 
sorry  your  journey  lies  not  by  Croydon  into  Ireland,  that 

you 

yourself  might  taste  it.     But  wot  you  what  ?     If  130  go  by 
into    Ireland  London 

the  South  46,  63,  73,  49,  170,  it  cannot  be  safe  at  128,  29, 
a       s      the      sicknes  is 

42,  71,  86,  72,  48,  32,  57,  64,  43,  71,  25,  47,  72  now,  ergo 

you 

130  shall  do  well  to  think  of  some  other  place  to  stay  in. 
And  why  not  33,  70,  51,  48,  34, 43,  63  ? 


LETTER  CCCXXII. 

TO  THE  QUEEN  OF  BOHEMIA. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MAY  IT  PLEASE  YOUR  MAJESTY, 

I  HAVE  received  two  letters  from  you ;  one  concerning 
the  two  younger  brothers  of  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse,  but 
before  they  came  at  me  their  governors  had  altered  the  pur 
pose  of  their  continuance  for  a  time  in  Oxford,  and  were 
resolved  for  France.  I  was  ready  to  ride  forth  when  they 
came  to  me ;  yet  I  made  as  much  stay  as  I  could,  and  did 
what  they  desired  of  me,  and  my  letters  they  had  towards 
Oxford,  which  they  meant  to  see.  In  which  I  took  order 
they  should  be  used  with  all  respects  due  unto  them  b. 

Your  Majesty's  other  letter  concerns  the  Landgrave  him 
self.  To  whom  upon  all  occasions  I  have  given  testimony, 
and  would  be  as  ready  to  give  assistance,  were  I  able.  And 
his  princely  carriage  and  love  expressed  in  this  present 
cause  merits  all  that  may  fairly  be  done. 

But,  Madam,  whereas  your  Majesty  writes,  that  this  noble 
Prince  will  leave  his  army  to  the  King's  disposing,  and  that 
you  hope  his  Majesty  will  accept  of  his  offer,  and  seek  to 

b  [These  two  princes,  Christian  and  c  [The  Landgrave,  who  was  one  of 
Ernest  of  Hesse,  were  created  M.  A.  the  Queen's  staunchest  supporters, 
Oct.  14.  (Wood,  F.  0.  i.  495.)]  died  shortly  after  this.] 

LAUD. — VOL.  VI.    APP. 


290  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1636.  recover  that  by  force,  which  he  cannot  get  by  treaty ;  I  shall, 
as  I  have  ever  done,  deal  clearly  with  your  Majesty,  and  tell 
you  what  the  King  upon  maturest  counsel  can  do,  both  in 
this  particular  and  upon  the  whole  matter,  for  the  recovery  of 
the  Palatinate,  at  least  for  the  present. 

And  first,  Madam,  there  are  letters  come  from  the  Land 
grave  of  Hesse,  and  they  are  very  fair.  But  the  King  having 
received  an  unworthy  answer  from  the  Emperor,  is  upon 
a  treaty  with  France.  And  till  he  receive  answer  from  thence 
he  cannot  tell  how  to  enter  upon  a  treaty  with  the  Land 
grave.  And,  howsoever,  his  Majesty  being  resolved  to  make 
himself  strong  at  sea  (which  is  a  thing  of  great  expense  to  the 
Crown,  beside  that  which  comes  from  the  subject),  he  cannot 
possibly  charge  himself  with  a  land  army  so  far  off.  And  he 
cannot  accept  of  the  offer  made  of  the  Landgrave's  army. 

[Besides,  his  Majesty  can  hold  it  neither  fit  nor  safe  for 
him,  were  he  able  to  arm  at  land  as  well  as  at  sea,  to  maintain 
an  army  consisting  all  of  strangers,  where  few  or  none  of  his 
own  subjects  have,  or  can  have  place  d.]  And,  therefore,  for 
the  present,  the  King  resolves  only  to  go  on  with  his  treaty 
with  France  if  they  offer  him  reason,  and  to  make  himself 
strong  at  sea;  and  so  expect  what  opportunity  these  two 
may  give  for  effecting  more  than  yet  appears.  But  to 
maintain  a  land  army  in  Germany,  and  pursue  the  cause 
that  way,  his  Majesty,  upon  most  serious  consideration  of 
his  estate,  finds  neither  fit  nor  feasible  for  him  at  the 
present. 

For  the  Prince  your  son,  his  Majesty  is  resolved  to  strain 
himself  (and  considering  his  sea  affairs  arid  other  necessities 
which  lie  upon  him,  a  strain  it  is),  and  will  allow  his  High 
ness  a  thousand  pound e  a  month,  to  be  husbanded  as  shall 
seem  best  to  your  Majesty  and  him.  This  the  King  con 
ceives  will  maintain  him  like  a  prince,  and  with  care  and 
providence  may  increase,  till  some  better  way  be  found 
than  seems  yet  open ;  and  till  it  shall  please  God  to  better 
his  Majesty's  own  estate ;  and  in  the  meantime  whensoever 
you  shall  please  to  send  for  the  Prince  your  son,  and  put  him 


d  [This  passage  in  brackets  is  crossed  sand.'   But  from  the  letter  of  Feb.  28, 

out  by  Laud.]  163£,   it   appears  that  this  was  the 

e  [It  seemed  doubtful  in  the  MS.  sum.] 
whether  this  was  to  be  read  '  a  thou- 


LETTERS.  291 

into  such  a  way  as  to  your  Majesty  and  his  Highness  shall  A.D.  1G3G. 

seem  fittest,  the  King  will  see  this  allowance  duly  paid  unto 

him. 

Madam,  I  fear  by  the  tenor  of  your  letter  to  me,  that  this 
resolution  is  not  like  to  please  you  much ;  but  I  must  crave 
leave  to  tell  you,  that  upon  full  consideration  the  Lords 
are  all  of  opinion  (though  all  of  them  are  hearty  to  serve 
your  Majesty  as  far  as  they  can),  that  as  things  now  stand  it 
is  not  safe,  nor  indeed  possible  for  his  Majesty  to  do  more  at 
present  or  to  go  other  way.  I  humbly  crave  pardon  for  this 
boldness,  and  shall,  with  your  leave,  ever  rest 

Your  Majesty' s 
Most  humble  Servant  to  be  commanded, 

W.  CANT. 

Croyden,  Octob.  13,  1636. 
Endorsed  : 

'  The  Copye  of  mye  Leters  to  ye  Q. 

of  Bohe.   about  the   Lansgrave  of 

Hess. 
'  And  the  King's  resolution  concera- 

inge  the  P.  Palatine.' 


LETTER  CCCXXIII. 

TO  JAMES  TJSSIIER,  ARCHBISHOP  OE  ARMAGH. 
[Irish  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Christ o. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

A  LITTLE  before  my  Lord  Deputy  his  coming  into  these 
parts,  there  was  an  information  given  to  the  King,  that  my 
Lordships,  the  Bishops  of  Ireland,  when  they  came  to  the 
Church  to  which  my  Lord  Deputy  goes,  did  usually  resort 
thither  in  their  rochets  and  their  bishop's  attire,  and  did  also 
preach  in  the  same  form,  whensoever  any  of  them  did  come  to 
perform  that  duty  there.  But  when  they  went  to  any  other 
church  in  Dublin  or  elsewhere,  yea,  even  in  their  own 
cathedrals,  or  did  preach  in  any  of  them,  they  were  both 

u2 


292  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1636.  present  at  prayers  and  did  preach  without  their  episcopal 
habit,  as  if  they  were  ashamed  of  their  calling.  His  Majesty 
was  very  ill  satisfied  with  this  ;  but,  because  the  Lord  Deputy 
was  presently  then  to  come  over,  the  King  commanded  me 
to  put  him  in  mind  of  it,  when  he  was  come,  that  so  from  his 
Lordship  he  might  learn  the  truth  of  this  information.  This 
was  accordingly  done,  and  my  Lord's  answer  to  the  King 
was  to  this  effect:  That  the  information  for  so  much  as 
belonged  to  Dublin  was  certainly  true,  and  that  he  had  great 
reason  to  think  that  they  did  neglect  their  form  in  their  own 
cathedrals  and  other  places  abroad  as  well  as  they  did  there; 
but  that  he  was  not  able  to  express  that  to  his  Majesty  upon 
his  own  knowledge. 

His  Majesty  hereupon  resolved  to  have  it  remedied ;  and 
spake  earnestly  to  the  Lord  Deputy  concerning  it.  Upon 
this  occasion  I  adventured  to  tell  his  Majesty  that  I  was  very 
confident  that  this  slip  in  their  duty  had  been  of  very  long 
continuance,  and  so  by  custom  now  not  thought  to  be  any 
error.  And  that  I  durst  be  bold  upon  it,  your  Grace  would 
never  have  suffered  it  to  take  beginning  in  your  time ;  but 
that  you  found  it  an  overgrown  malady,  which  must  have 
some  time  for  the  cure  of  it.  The  King  replied,  he  was  most 
confident  of  you,  and  of  your  care  and  vigilancy  for  the  well- 
governing  of  that  Church  under  him ;  and  that,  therefore, 
he  would  not  have  my  Lord  Deputy  put  his  hand  to  the 
business,  but  would  wholly  leave  it  to  your  Grace  to  have 
reformation  of  this  neglect  made  by  Church  power,  and 
in  a  canonical  way.  And  hath,  therefore,  commanded  me, 
in  his  name,  to  require  your  Grace  to  acquaint  all  the  Arch 
bishops  with  it,  that  they  may  send  to  all  the  Bishops  in  their 
several  provinces,  and  give  them  charge  as  they  will  answer 
it  at  their  further  peril,  that  both  in  their  own  cathedrals 
and  in  all  other  churches  (the  chapels  in  their  own  private 
families  excepted)  no  one  of  them  presume  to  be  at  public 
prayers,  or  to  preach,  but  in  his  episcopal  form  and  habit. 
And  that  this  charge  be  presently  given,  with  as  much  con 
venient  speed  as  may  be.  And  further,  that  when  this  is  done 
your  Grace  give  me  notice,  that  so  I  may  be  able  to  certify  the 
King  of  their  obedience  and  conformity.  And  while  I  use  the 
word  conformity,  I  pray  your  Grace  to  understand,  that  his 


LETTERS,  293 

Majesty's  meaning  is  not  conformity  to  or  with  the  Church  of  A.D.  1636. 
England,  but  with  the  whole  Catholic  Church  of  Christ,  which 
ever  since  her  times  of  peace  and  settlement  (if  not  before 
also)  hath  distinguished  the  habit  of  a  bishop  from  an  inferior 
priest.  My  Lord,  I  am  confident  you  will  give  his  Majesty 
good  content  both  in  this  and  all  things  else,  so  I  bid  your 
Lordship  heartily  farewell,  and  rest 

Your  Grace's  very  loving  Friend  and  Brother. 

Croydon,  November  5, 1636. 

Upon  this  occasion  his  Majesty  commanded  me  also  to 
require  your  Grace  to  take  order,  that  all  Priests  and  Minis 
ters  throughout  that  kingdom  read  public  prayers  and  ad- 
minister  the  Sacraments  duly  in  their  surplices. 

Endorsed  : 

'  The  Copye  of  my  Letters  to  my 
Lord  Primate  of  Armagh,  about  the 
Bishops  using  their  formalities,  &c.' 


LETTER  CCCXXIV. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  RECEIVED  your  Lordship's  letters  on  Saturday,  at 
Windsor,  and  I  am  glad  William  Raylton  saves  us  the 
trouble  of  a  cipher.  But  I  find  by  him  you  left  not  Windsor 
till  Tuesday  morning,  and  you  know  I  told  you  it  would  be 
so.  I  like  his  Majesty's  swearing  of  my  Lord  of  Northum 
berland  Councillor,  as  well  as  your  Lordship.  And  I  did 
ever  think  it  would  be  so,  if  my  Lord  in  his  employment f 

1  [In    the  command  of    the    fleet  Dutch.    The  King  had  several  medals 

against    the   Dutch    fishing  vessels,  struck  to  commemorate  his  triumph. 

The  Dutch  agreed  to  pay  £30,000  for  See  D'Israeli's  Charles  I.  (chapter  on 

permission    to    fish  during    the    re-  the  Sovereignty  of  the  Sea) ;  who  also 

mainder  of  the  summer.     The  arma-  states,  as  illustrating  still  further  the 

ment  under  his   command  was  the  interest  taken  by  the  King  in  this 

largest  force  that  had  ever  been  fitted  matter,  that  the  great  ship  built  at 

out  by  England.     It  was  to  maintain  this  time,  was  not  'the   Sovereign,' 

the  King's  right  to  the  sovereignty  of  as  Garrard  states  (Strafforde  Letters, 

the  narrow  seas,  the  great  point  under  vol.  ii.  p.  116),  but  the  'Sovereign  of 

dispute  between  the  English  and  the  the  Seas.'] 


294  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1G3G.  gave  content,  as  he  hath  done  abundantly.  And  I  am  glad 
your  Lordship  hath  such  interest  in  him,  for  that  will  be 
some  confirmation  to  me  that  he  cannot  overvalue  17,  29,  8, 

Lord  Holland. 

12,  112,  15.  As  for  myself,  you  know  what  way  I  go,  and  if 
without  going  out  of  that  I  may  be  able  to  serve  his  Lord 
ship,  no  man  shall  be  more  willing.  And  I  am  very  glad  to 
hear  from  you  that  his  Lordship's  opinion  of  me  is  such  as 
you  express.  But  you  know,  my  Lord,  all  these  great  men 
have  great  aims  for  themselves  which  I  cannot  always  comply 
with,  and  yet,  my  Lord,  if  I  have  got  him,  I  hope  I  shall  be 
able  to  keep  him. 

Lord  Cottington 

But  you  say  110,  23  and  24,  told  you  some  strange 
things ;  and  first,  that  all  the  Grooms,  &c.  have  an  edge  at 
Lord  Holland 

19,  112,  10,  18,  300.  Be  it  so,  why  then  she  will  be  content 
to  take  eggs  for  her  money,  at  the  same  rate  they  were  wont 
to  go  to  Carlisle  g. 

For  the  second,  the  party  that  hath  been  so  long  prisoner 
is  so  overjoyed  with  his  own  liberty  that  he  can  shut  up 
nothing ;  for  the  thing  was  common  last  week  in  Court,  and 
I  that  hearken  little  after  news  have  heard  it  myself  from  four 
several  hands,  whereupon  I  conclude,  the  party  is  either  not 
wise  or  not  honest ;  let  him  take  his  choice.  For  the  thing 
is  so  open,  that  if  there  be  any  service  in  it,  it  will  be 
destroyed.  Besides,  when  I  lay  circumstances  together  which 

Yet  since  I  have  been  told  me,  I  believe  nothing  will     h  that  great  lady, 
hear  again  Lord  Holland 

I  bSleve  H  in  her  last  dressing,  I  mean  15,  24,  112,  27,  14. 

not-  For  the  third,  which  concerns  the  Queen's  Court,  I  know 

nothing  of  it,  and  therefore  you  can  look  for  no  judgment 
upon  it;  yet  I  would  have  you  remember  who  told  you, 

Lord  Holland 
that  112  and  300  could  do  all  there,  and  that  the  other  had 

of  late  lost  ground.     How  hangs  that  and  this  together,  that 
the  Queen  Lord  Holland 

now  500,  29,  101,  should  take  it  ill  either  of  300  or  112? 
To  the  next  passage,  I  can  say  nothing,  but  that  a  man 

8    [This  refers  to   Lord  Holland      Groom  of  the  Stole.] 
having  succeeded    Lord   Carlisle    as          h  [This  omission  occurs  in  MS.] 


LETTERS.  295 

that  eats  moderately  may  go  to  stool  as  well  after  sixteen  A.D.  1636, 
dishes  as  after  forty.  Indeed  I  think  this  lady  takes  herself 
to  be  greater  than  she  is.  And  that  is  a  fault  which  some 
ladies  are  subject  to ;  but  methinks  you  in  your  wisdom 
should  pardon  that.  What !  if  a  lady  thinks  she  is  more 
beloved  than  indeed  she  is,  or  deserves  to  be,  what  is  that  to 
you  ?  All  is  fair  to  yourself,  you  see,  and  is  not  that  enough  ? 
Have  you  not  a  letter?  Is  it  not  enough  you  have  it  under 
her  hand?  Yea,  but  you  say  her  expressions  are  extreme 
unequal  to  you.  Well !  what  then  ?  Have  you  lived  so  long, 
and  do  you  now  expect  equal  and  even  carriage  from  a 
woman,  and  in  her  passion  ?  I  hope  you  writ  not  this  in 
earnest.  But  if  you  did,  the  duplicates  and  your  own  letters 
are  all  in  the  fire,  and  thither  I  hope  you  will  throw  these, 
for  all  this  is  but  a  bye-paper.  Yet  I  shall  be  glad  to  hear 
you  have  received  it,  and  burnt  it  too. 

I  will  thank  the  Vice- Chancellor i  for  your  entertainment ; 
and  I  dare  say  it  was  hearty,  and  he  is  a  kind,  discreet  man. 
What  a  pity  it  is  Sir  Anthony  Vandyke's  hand  was  not  to 
the  curious  picture  you  so  much  admire  !  But  'tis  no  matter, 
for  had  it  been  valued  at  so  high  a  rate,  it  had  neither  been 
mine  nor  theirs. 

My  building J,  and  my  entertainment k,  have  quite  spent 
me ;  yet  I  cannot  repent  me  of  either. 

And  the  less  because  you  approve  the  first,  and  I  cannot 
grudge  the  second  to  him  that  under  God  made  me  able  to 
do  both.  And  since  you  are  so  ingenuous  for  Oxford,  I  will 
both  wish  Cambridge  as  much  prosperity  as  yourself  do,  and 
use  our  victory  (if  we  have  gotten  any)  modestly r,  according 
to  the  grave  advice  you  give  me  out  of  Ovid.  And  take 
order  that  the  triumph  which  Saint  John's  set  out  in  the  great 
fleet  this  last  summer,  may  attend  to  waft  you  over  from 


1  [Richard  Baylie,  President  of  St.  pense.  At  the  end  it  is  thus  summed 

John's.]  up  :  '  The  whole  chardge  of  the  enter- 

J  [At  St.  John's  College.  Many  papers  taynment  cometh  to,  ut  patet£226I 

relating  to  this  subject  are  preserved  Is.  7d.  A.  T.'  To  which  is  added  in 

in  S.  P.  0.,  particularly  receipts  for  Laud's  hand,  '  Besyd  the  Provisions 

money  during  the  progress  of  the  which  wear  sent  me  in':  of  which  a 

work.]  list  is  given  in  page  1.  The  initials 

k  [There  is  preserved  in  S.  P.  0.,  A.  T.  are  those  of  Adam  Torlesse,  the 

Domestic  Correspondence,  August  29,  Archbishop's  faithful  steward,  of  whom 

1636,  a  detailed  account  of  the  ex-  see  a  notice  in  vol.  iii.  p.  449.] 


296  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1G36.  Pen-man-mawer.  Marry  then,  you  must  take  order  she  be 
not  sent  to  sea  again  in  haste,  for  I  assure  you  she  wants 
ballast,  and  many  other  necessaries. 

I  hear  you  have  found  out  Dr.  Wentworth1,  at  Oxford,  and 
for  name's  sake,  given  him  the  Deanery  of  Armagh.  He  is,  if 
I  mistake  not,  old  Peter  Wentworth' s  grandchild,  that  Queen 
Elizabeth  sent  out  of  the  Lower  House  to  the  Tower m.  The 
man  hath  good  parts  in  him.  This  summer  I  heard  him 
preach  well  to  the  King,  at  Woodstock.  If  he  can  master 
his  learning  it  will  never  be  the  worse  for  him.  I  believe  the 
Primate  will  like  him  well.  But,  my  Lord,  I  hope  you  will 
hold  to  our  old  rule — no  divided  preferments;  either  all  there 
or  all  here,  as  well  for  him  as  for  others.  And  now  this  puts 
me  in  mind,  I  think  you  have  not  yet  settled  Mr.  Wandes- 
ford's  business  wholly  on  that  side.  But  I  am  confident  you 
will,  and  I  wish  him  so  well  for  your  sake,  as  that  I  shall 
desire  no  haste  to  his  prejudice. 

I  received  a  letter,  before  your  Lordship's  last  being  with 
me  at  Croydon,  from  the  Earl  of  Leicester.  The  main 
business  in  it  was  for  his  Secretary  to  be  Dean  of  Armagh. 
The  man  himself  brought  me  the  letter.  He  told  me  he  was 
a  Deacon,  and  that  my  Lord  of  Lincoln  ordained  him.  Bat 
I  saw  nothing  in  him  or  about  him  like  a  man  in  Orders. 
Young  he  was,  and  in  long  hair,  his  clothes  all  in  the  fashion, 
and  to  my  eye  most  unfit  every  way  to  be  a  prime  Dean  in 
that  kingdom.  My  answer  was  accordingly,  that  his  Lord 
ship  might  expect  kindness  from  me,  but  it  must  be  such 
as  I  might  perform  with  my  own  honour.  But  I  had  spoken 
and  written  so  much  to  your  Lordship  against  putting  young 
men  into  eminent  places  in  the  Church,  that  I  could  not  now 
forget  it,  at  all  times  after  that  I  was  with  you. 

And  now  let  me  tell  you  this,  and  I  have  done  for  this 

1  [He  is  spoken  of  by  Wood  as  the  1598,  a  book  entituled  'An  Exhorta" 

son  of  a  Northamptonshire  Esquire,  tion  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  Dis- 

On  the  inscription  on  his  tomb  in  course  of  the  true  and  lawful  Succes- 

Bath  Abbey  Church,  he  is  termed  sor.'  (See  Wood,  ibid.)  Earlier  than 

'  Anglise  prseconum  primus.'  (Wood,  that,  in  1572,  he  had  been  committed 

F.O.  i.  471.)  This  bears  out  what  Laud  to  prison  for  a  violent  speech  against 

says  of  his  ability  in  preaching.]  the  Queen.  See  Strype's  Annals,  vol. 

m  [See  this  case  mentioned,  vol.  vi.  ii.  part  i.  p.  186.  He  is  frequently 

p.  231.  Wentworth's  imprisonment  mentioned  in  Strype  as  an  extreme 

took  place  in  1593.  He  published,  in  Puritan.] 


LETTERS.  297 

the    E.  of 

time.     There  came  letters  lately  from  85,  44,  17,  49,  37,  13,  A.  D.  1636. 
L         e      c       e      st      e       r  and      in  m      y       e 

60 n,  43,  32,  45,  91,  44,  69,  29,  84,  46,  64,  8,  62,  79,  43,  24, 

judgment  he  wrig 

47,  54,  34,  39,  61,  43,  63,  74,  27,  56,  45,  21,  75,  70,  48,  38, 
55,  73,  71,  19,  62,  50,  69,  44,  12,  60,  46,  57,  45,  17,  40, 800, 

counselour  of  Fr 

33,  51,  53,  64,  72,  43,  59,  50, 52, [70,]  10,  49,  37,  14,  36,  70, 

ancethenan  embassa 

41,  64,  32,  45,  86,  63,  41,  64,  23,  44,  61,  30,  42,  72,  71,  40, 

dor  of  England. 

35,  51,  70,  16,  49,  37,  19,  300,  10,  127.     So  I  am  to  seek, 
and  I  pray  God  somebody  else  be  not. 

Before  I  came  to  Windsor  I  got  an  opportunity  with  his 
Majesty,  and  according  to  your  desires,  I  moved  him  to  add 
my  Lord  of  Northumberland  to  the  Committee  of  the 
Admiralty,  but  I  could  not  prevail,  yet  I  shall  take  a  time  to 
attempt  it  again ;  for  his  Majesty  did  not  deny  it,  but  took 
time  to  think  upon  it.  So  I  would  you  were  now  at  an  end 
of  your  dirty  journey,  and  safe  on  the  other  side,  while  I 
shall  assuredly  rest  here 

Your  Lordship's  faithful  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  15th  Nov.  1636. 
Rec.  19. 


LETTER  CCCXXV. 

TO  THE  COUNTESS  OF  LEICESTER0. 
[Collins's  Sydney  Letters  and  Memorials,  vol.  ii.  p.  446.  J 

MADAM, 

I  AM  sorry  that  my  Lord  your  husband  should  be  put 
to  any  exigents  in  France,  for  want  of  such  moneys  as  he 
should  receive  from  hence.  I  am  sure  his  Majesty  hath  been 
often  moved  concerning  it,  and  hath  delivered  himself  as 
graciously.  And  I  am  very  confident  the  Lord  Treasurer p 
is  willing  to  do  all  he  can,  but  the  truth  is,  moneys  are  very 
short.  Your  Honour  knows,  I  have  now  nothing  to  do  with 

n  [In  MS.  erroneously  '  50.']         °  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  463.]        P  [William  Juxon.] 


298  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1636.  the  revenue,  neither  do  I  think  my  speech  can  move  any 
more  than  theirs  which  have  already  been  very  careful  of  my 
Lord's  occasions  in  the  place  where  he  now  is.  Yet,  that 
your  Honour  may  see  I  shall  not  be  wanting  to  give  all  the 
assistance  I  can,  that  money  may  be  sent,  I  will  adventure 
to  move  both  his  Majesty  and  the  Lord  Treasurer  for  a 
speedy  supply.  And  I  shall  do  this  as  carefully  as  I  can, 
and  as  much  for  your  letter,  as  if  you  had  put  yourself  upon 
such  a  troublesome  journey,  which  God  forbid  you  should 
have  done,  in  such  unseasonable  weather.  The  worst  is, 
Madam,  my  occasions  will  not  let  me  see  the  King  (for  aught 
I  yet  know)  till  the  end  of  the  next  week ;  but  the  first 
opportunity  I  have,  I  will  not  lose,  that  you  may  see  my 
willingness,  whatever  become  of  my  ability,  to  serve  you. 
Your  Honour's  humble  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  Nov.  18,  1636. 


LETTER  CCCXXVI. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliain.] 

Salutem  in  Christ  o. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

SINCE  your  Lordship's  late  departure  hence,  there  is  a 
great  complaint  come  to  his  Majesty  against  the  Lord  Arch 
bishop  of  Cashells q,  who  (as  his  Majesty  is  informed)  hath 
upon  his  own  authority  commanded  a  fast  once  a  week,  for 
eight  weeks  together,  throughout  his  province.  This  his 
Majesty  takes  extremely  ill,  the  power  only  belonging  to 
himself,  and  not  to  any  Bishop  whatsoever. 

And  therefore  his  Majesty  being  resolved  to  reduce  that 
kingdom  to  order  in  all  things,  doth  hereby  require  your 
Lordship  to  call  that  Archbishop  before  you,  and  to  examine 
the  whole  business.  And  if  you  find  the  Archbishop  free  of 
this  accusation,  that  then  you  give  present  notice  of  it  to  me, 

fi  [Archibald  Hamilton.] 


LETTERS.  299 

that  this  impression  made  in  his  Majesty,  against  the  said  A. D.  1636. 

Archbishop,  may  be  taken  off.     But  if  your  Lordship  find 

him  guilty,  then  you  are  to  proceed  against  him  by  public 

admonition  at  the  least ;  that  so  both  himself  and  others  of 

his  place  and  condition,  may  have  a  warning  not  to  meddle 

with  the    King's   prerogative  without  his  leave.     And  this 

your  Lordship  may  not  fail  to  do. 

There  is  likewise  another  complaint  come,  that  there  is  a 
general  neglect  of  the  keeping  of  all  holydays  in  that  king 
dom,  which  his  Majesty  utterly  dislikes,  and  will  have 
reformed.  And  therefore  requires  your  Lordship  to  speak 
privately  with  my  Lord  Primate  about  it.  And  if  you  find 
that  the  abuse  is  so  great  and  common  as  is  informed,  that 
then  order  be  given  either  by  your  Lordship  or  my  Lord 
Primate,  as  you  shall  find  fittest,  to  every  Archbishop  in  the 
kingdom,  that  they  give  present  notice  to  every  Bishop  in 
their  several  provinces,  and  the  Bishops  to  every  parish  in 
their  dioceses,  with  charge  that  all  holydays  be  kept  accord 
ing  to  the  laws  ecclesiastical,  and  that  they  see  all  wilful 
offenders  punished. 

If  the  Archbishop  of  Cashells  hath  suspended  any  for  not 
keeping  and  observing  his  fasts,  your  Lordship  is  to  require 
him  presently  to  take  off  the  suspension  ;  and  if  he  hath  put 
any  man  that  wray  to  charges,  or '  any  other  in  that  regard, 
your  Lordship  is  hereby  required  to  cause  the  Archbishop  to 
make  them  repayments  and  satisfaction. 

I  am  heartily  sorry  these  complaints  came  not  while  your 
Lordship  was  here,  for  then,  perhaps,  I  should  have  said 
something  more  to  you  concerning  the  demeanour  and  per 
son  of  this  man,  than  I  am  willing  to  write.  So  wishing  your 
Lordship  all  health  and  happiness  in  your  government,  I  leave 
you  to  God's  blessed  protection,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's 
Very  loving  poor  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  20th  Nov.  1636. 
Ilecd.  29th. 


300  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1636. 

LETTER  CCCXXVIL 

TO   THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

YOUR  letters  of  November  20th  from  Holy  well  I  received 
at  the  Court  at  Windsor,  December  3rd.  I  am  this  day  come 
safe,  I  thank  God,  to  my  own  home,  but  was  almost  frozen 
by  the  way. 

If  this  frost  continue  I  hope  it  will  kill  the  infection  at  the 
root,  God's  blessing  going  with  it. 

My  Lord  of  Northumberland  goes  on  with  his  complaints 
about  the  Navy,  and  some  of  them  are  very  material.  I  still 
think  that  upon  the  whole  matter  they  will  effect  some  good. 
Though,  I  must  tell  you  plainly,  some  faults  appear  where 
the  remedy  is  utterly  to  seek.  And  I  shall  believe  you  that 

Lord  Holland 

his  Lordship  15,  29,  18,  300  hath  no  opinion  of  112,  though 
all  men  are  not  of  your  opinion  in  particular. 

That   which  you  formerly   writ   concerning  19,   17   and 

Lord  Holland 

500,  112  will  come  to  nothing  certainly.      But  that  which 
the  Bedchamber      and 

concerns  85,  4,  30,  44,  34,  33,  55,  40,  61,  31,  43,  70,  84 

Lord  Holland  Coventry,  Lord  Treasurer, 

112,  27  is  referred   to   a  Committee  of  104,  105, 

Laud,  and    L.  PrivyeSeale* 

102,  83,  60,  16,  65,  69,  46,  54,  79,  45,  71,  44,  41,  59,  43, 

Coke,    and  Windebank. 

with  114,  84,  115.  But  what  will  be  referred  I  do  not 
know,  for  I  hear  the  Commissioners  have  not  yet  met. 

I  thank  your  Lordship  heartily  for  keeping  to  the  rule  B, 
and  then,  God  give  Dr.  Wentworth  joy  of  the  deanery.  And 
though  I  do  not  think  his  name  only  got  him  the  preferment 
from  you,  yet,  cateris  paribus,  you  had  no  reason  to  pass  his 
name  over. 

I  make  no  doubt  but  that  you  are  very  right  for  the  person 

of  60,  43,  79,  32,  44,  91,  45,  69*.     And  I  assure  you,  I  am, 

*  [Earl  of  Manchester.]  Church.    (See  vol.  vi.  p.  322.)] 

•  [Respecting   the  age   of  persons         *  [The  Earl  of  Leicester.  See  above, 
to  be  appointed  to  dignities  in  the      p.  297.] 


LETTERS.  301 

too,  for  the  certainty  of  her  carriage  there.    Nor  can  I  doubt  A.D.  1636. 
but  that  you  are  right  also  in  your  judgment  whence  the 
infusion  is.     Well !   so  a  war,  and  the  mischief  which  must 
follow,  be  kept  off,  I  shall  care  the  less  ;  but  if  you  know  all, 
that  party  hath  some  little  reason  to  look  upon  27,  15,  300, 

Laud 

102  in  a  better  fashion  than  he  hath  done. 

Laud 

But  102  bids  me  assure  you,  he  will  take  no  notice  of  it, 
more  than  is  forced  upon  him. 

This  night,  so  soon  as  I  came  home,  I  met  a  letter  from 
my  Lord  of  Derry,  and  in  it  a  copy  of  a  notorious  scandal 
spread  in  the  North  of  Ireland,  concerning  my  Lord  of 
St.  Andrew's11  and  myself. 

I  pray  thank  my  Lord  for  his  care,  but  I  cannot  think  the 
thing  worthy  more  than  contempt.  You  will  know  there  what 
it  is.  I  shall  not  need  to  write  it,  nor  to  advise  about  it. 

But  since  I  am  upon  this  argument  I  will  tell  you  how  I 
am  used  in  England,  and  my  calling  too.  The  week  before 
this,  there  came  out  a  peevish  book  about  the  Sabbath,  but 
in  the  last  two  leaves  there  is  a  notorious  libel  against  At 
torney  Noye  and  myself,  for  Mr.  Prinn's  business,  and  in  the 
close  he  falls  upon  me  for  feasting  and  profane  plays  at 
Oxford  x.  And  now,  this  last  week,  there  is  another  in  form 
of  a  Curanto,  made,  as  it  appears  at  first,  against  the  Bishop 
of  Norwich,  Dr.  Wren  ?.  But  your  Lordship  will  see  all  the 
first  part  strikes  at  me  for  innovation  in  the  Church.  I 
send  you  a  copy  of  it  that  you  may  see  how  I  am  used.  But 
I  pray,  burn  it,  that  no  copies  be  taken  out  of  it :  though, 
perchance,  some  are  sent  out  both  into  Scotland  and  Ireland. 
For  the  way  of  spreading  them  here  was  in  letter  cases,  without 
any  writing  in  them,  only  one  or  more  of  the  books  enclosed, 
as  this  is  now  to  you,  and  so  sent  to  almost  all  the  Lords  in 
the  kingdom ;  and  the  Court  is  full  of  them.  The  thing  is 
full  of  sedition,  and  certainly  made  to  stir  up  some  to  villany. 

At  this  instant  here  is  great  news  out  of  Somersetshire, 
that  one  Mrs.  Leekye,  who  died  about  two  years  since,  doth 

u  [John  Spottiswoode.]  the  part  here  referred  to.    (See  Birch's 

*  [The  book  referred  to  was  Henry  Charles  I.,  vol.  ii.  p.  260.)] 
Burton's    '  Divine    Judgments    upon         ?  [The  book  entitled   '  News  from 

Sabbath  Breakers/ — though  he  is  said  Ipswich,'  written  by  Prynne.  (See  vol. 

to  have  repudiated  the  authorship  of  vi   p.  46.)] 


302  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1636.  often  appear  and  trouble  her  son's  house,  and  lately  appeared 
to  his  wife,  her  daughter-in-law,  and  charged  her  to  go  into 
Ireland,  and  deliver  a  message  to  Bishop  Athertori z,  who,  they 
say,  married  a  daughter  of  the  said  Mrs.  Leekye,  and  that  she 
promised  to  meet  her  there. 

The  message  which  she  hath  to  deliver  to  the  Bishop  she 
will  not  tell  to  any  but  himself,  and  purposes  to  come  into 
Ireland  on  purpose  for  it.  You  may  believe  what  you  list  of 
this ;  but  some  people,  of  very  good  quality,  do  affirm  this, 
and  a  great  deal  more.  But  what  will  appear  truth  in  the 
end,  God  knows. 

I  am  sorry  I  have  so  much  of  this  kind  of  stuff  to  write 
unto  you,  but  those  libellings  will  be  forerunners  of  worse 
things  if  the  Government  grow  looser.  There  is  no  business 
of  yours  in  this  letter ;  therefore,  if  it  please  you,  burn  it,  as 
the  side  paper  uses  now  to  be.  So  I  rest 

Your  Lordship's  loving  poor  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  5th  Decr- 1636. 
Recd-  24. 

I  hope  before  the  date  of  this  letter  you  are  safe  in  Ireland. 


LETTER  CCCXXVIIL 

TO     THE    QUEEN     OF    BOHEMIA. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MAY  IT  PLEASE  YOUR  MAJESTY, 

I  RECEIVED  two  letters  from  your  Majesty ;  in  the  first 
you  are  pleased  to  honour  me  with  thanks  for  your  sons' 
entertainment  at  Oxford,  which  is  more  than  either  I  or  it 
deserve*.  In  the  other,  your  Majesty  desires  me  to  second 
you  to  the  King  concerning  the  allowance  of  ten  thousand 
£  a  month  to  the  Landgrave  of  Hessen,  and  means  to 
the  Prince  your  son,  to  levy  troops  and  join  with  him,  which 

z  [The  Bishop  of  Waterford,  men-  and  the  Queen  at  their  visit  to  Ox- 

tioncd  frequently  before.]  ford  in  the  previous  August.  (See  vol. 

'   [Both    tho   Prince    Elector    and  v.  pp.  148,  seq.)] 
Prince    Rupert   were   with  the  King 


.   LETTERS.  303 

thing  you  say  would  make  him  considerable  in  the  world.  A.  D.  1G36. 
[But  as  for  that  which  I  writ  in  my  last,  and  which  was  the 
sense  of  all  the  Lords  of  the  Committee  here,  that  gave  your 
Majesty  little  satisfaction.]  b 

Madam,  I  shall  never  be  wanting  to  serve  you  where  I 
may,  and  did  adventure  (notwithstanding  the  former  resolu 
tion)  to  speak  with  his  Majesty  about  this  you  now  desire. 
But  your  letters  came  too  late  to  me,  for  his  Majesty  told 
me  that  he  had  given  you  a  full  answer  to  this  himself 
already,  and  that  therefore  I  should  not  need  to  give  any 
answer  at  all. 

But  for  that  which  is  at  the  end  of  your  letter  concerning 
the  election  of  the  King  of  Hungary0  to  be  King  of  the 
Romans,  and  your  desire  that  the  King  would  not  acknow 
ledge  that  election  to  be  legal ;  to  this  his  Majesty  com 
manded  me  to  write  unto  you,  that  he  shall  be  very  far  from 
doing  that  or  anything  else  that  may  prejudice  the  Prince, 
his  nephew,  in  any  his  rights  or  honour.  I  would  to  God  it 
lay  in  my  power  to  do  your  Majesty  more  service,  and  for 
that  I  can  do,  none  is  more  ready  to  be  commanded  than 
Your  Majesty's  most  humble  Servant, 

W.  C. 

Croydon,  Deceb.  14, 1636. 

Endorsed : 
'  The  Copye  of  mye  Letters  to  the  Q. 

of  Bohe.  concerninge  10,000  li.  a 

monethejbr'y6  Lansgrave  of  Hess. 
'  And  not  to  acknowledge  ye  Election 

of  ye  K.  of  Hungary  to  be  K.  of  ye 

Romans.' 


LETTER  CCCXXIX. 

TO   SIE  JOHN  LAMBE. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

gIR  S.  in  Christo. 

I  HAVE  received  two  letters  from  you,  the  one  concerning 
the  shipping  business  in  Northamptonshire,  with  which  I 
have  acquainted  his  Majesty,  who  likes  your  service  herein 

b    [This    passage    in    brackets   is      death  of  his  father,  elected  Emperor 
crossed  out  by  Laud.]  in  1637.] 

c  [Ferdinand  III.    He  was,  on  the 


304  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1636.  very  well,  and  wills  you  to  go  on.  The  other  is  about  the 
indictment  at  Colchester d,  which  I  intend  to  put  into  my 
lawyer's  hands,  and  take  the  best  advice  upon  it  that  I  can. 
But  I  would  to  God  you  would  think  of  coming  away  at  once, 
for  I  am  removing  to  Lambeth  this  next  week,  and  businesses 
begin  to  come  on  apace,  and  I  have  nobody  left  to  consult 
with  upon  any  occasion.  Therefore,  I  pray,  make  all  the 
haste  you  can. 

This  inclosed  paper  is  put  into  my  hands  by  a  very  good 
friend  of  mine;  I  pray  peruse  it  and  send  to  Sir  W.  Herricke  e, 
who  is  not  far  from  you,  and  know  what  answer  he  will  give ; 
that  if  he  refuse  to  do  reason,  some  further  course  may  be 
taken.  And,  I  pray,  be  careful  in  this  to  do  the  best  you 
can.  They  say  you  bear  a  great  sway  in  those  parts ;  and  I 
shall  be  glad  if  in  this  particular  it  may  be  said,  you  bear  the 
bell  away.  So  wishing  you  a  merry  Christmas  and  a  happy 
new  year,  I  leave  you  to  God's  grace,  and  rest,  in  haste, 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  10b"  23,  1636. 

Endorsed  by  Lambe : 
<My  Lo.  Archb.  23°  Dec.  1636:  ofyc 
Shipmonye,  except  agl  Colch.   in. 
dictm4.    Sr  Wm-  Herrick.' 


LETTER    CCCXXX. 

TO  SIB,  FRANCIS  LEIGH. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

I  HEARTILY  pray  Sir  Francis  Leigh  to  peruse  this  petition, 
and  to  make  good  the  promise  here  mentioned,  by  settling 
some  such  proportion  upon  the  petitioner  and  his  successors 
as  in  reason  and  justice  is  fitting  in  regard  of  the  iuclosures 
made  by  him.  For  which  his  nobleness  to  the  Church  I  shall 

d  [This  appears  to  refer  to  New-      seq.)] 
cominen's  case.    (See  vol.  iv.  pp.  118,          «  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  238.] 


LETTERS.  305 

give  him  hearty  thanks,  this  poor  man  will  pray  for  him,  and  A.D.  1636. 
no  doubt  but  he  and  his  posterity  will  fare  the  better  for  so 
good  and  Christian  a  work. 

W.  CANT. 


LETTER  CCCXXXI. 

TO  THE   LORD   VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  HAVE  received  your  Lordship's  letters,  and  with  them 
the  duplicate  to  Mr.  Secretary  Coke,  for  all  which  I  thank 
you  heartily,  and  shall  do  all  I  am  able  that  you  may 
have  quick  despatches,  and  those  as  conformable  to  your 
most  honourable  designs  as  may  be.  And  for  the  Arch 
bishop  of  Cashells,  his  provincial  fast,  I  leave  him  to  your 
justice.  But  it  seems  suspension  is  easy  with  him. 

If  the  neglect  of  Holydays  in  that  kingdom  be  not  so 
general  as  my  information,  I  am  the  more  glad ;  the  less  the 
fault,  I  hope  it  will  be  the  sooner  remedied. 

And  I  am  confident  my  Lord  Primate  will  be  wanting  in 
nothing  that  is  of  his  power.  And  I  should  be  most  glad  to 
hear  that  the  business  of  the  College  of  Dublin  were  well  and 
peaceably  settled. 

But  if  it  come  back  to  me,  I  shall  then  do  my  duty  in  a 
public  way. 

I  thank  you  heartily  for  your  advertisement  from  Rochelle. 
It  can  never  be  well  as  long  as  we  have  so  many  Chanf  Turks. 
I  showed  that  passage  to  the  King,  and  humbly  besought 
him  that  he  would  hold  constant  to  his  resolution,  and  beat 
those  vermin  in  at  their  own  holes.  And  I  find  his  Majesty 
most  resolute  in  it.  And  I  hope  you  think  I  will  riot  let  it 
want  calling  upon. 

My  Lord,  I  have  done  with  your  letter  to  me,  and  I  find 
in  your  letter  to  Mr.  Secretary  that  you  are  fallen  into  the 

1  [This  word,  probably,  is  an  ab-  p.  273  ;  or  it  may  be  a  contraction  for 

breviation  for  '  Channel.'     There  were  'Christian.'      Laud   speaks   of   'the 

at  this  time  many  Turkish  pirates  in  most  Christian  Turks,'  vol.  vi.  p.  464.] 
the    English    Channel.       See   above, 

LAUD. — VOL.  VI.  APP.  X 


306  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1G36.  gout.    I  am  extremely  sorry  for  it.   And  I  hope  it  will  be  no 
long  nor  grievous  fit. 

But  you  are  so  venturous,  and  sit  up  so  late,  and  diet  so 
carelessly,  that  you  must  look  to  be  punished  for  it.  Well ! 
God  send  you  health  for  all  that,  else  the  King's  business  and 
the  Church's  will  all  suffer. 

Lord  Holland 
There  is  no  news.   A  still  Court  this  Christmas.    112  very 

calm,  so  Mr.  Secretary  tells  me.  Good  Lord,  what  power 
some  have  in  the  world.  My  Lord  Marshal  every  day 
expected,  not  come  as  yet.  The  French  do  nothing  with  our 
propositions. 

The  Swedes  go  yet  victoriously  on. 

This  is  all,  and  health  and  a  most  happy  new  year  God 
send  you.  To  whose  blessed  protection  I  leave  you,  and 
rest 

Your  Lordship's 

Faithful  Friend  and  humble  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Hampton  Court,  Dec.  26th,  1636. 
Reed.  4th  January. 
Answered  20th  of  the  same. 

The  greatest  news  to  me  of  all  is,  that  you  are  so  fallen  out 
with  me,  as  that  you  will  never  forgive  me.  But  will  you  not 
send  me  word  neither  ?  What  is  my  offence  ?  for  I  protest,  I 
know  not.  But  this  is  told  me. 


LETTER  CCCXXXII. 

TO  DR.  RICHARD  BAYLIE,   PRESIDENT  OF  ST.  JOHN'S. 
[St.  John's  College,  Oxford.] 

c  S.  in  Christ o. 

oIRj 

I  HAVE  procured  the  Rectory  of  Southwarnborough,  in- 
Hampshire,  and  the  perpetual  inheritance  of  it  to  the 
College ;  and  for  this  you  will  receive  a  tripartite  deed  in  a 
black  box,  which  I  have  now  sent  unto  you.  The  gentleman 


LETTERS.  307 

of  whom  I  got  it  is  Mr.  William  Sandys g;  and  my  Counsel  A.  D.  if>36. 
in  Law  assures  me  that  the  title  is  good.  I  sent  to  my  Lord 
of  Winton  to  have  a  search  made  in  his  registry,  how  the 
Parsonage  had  formerly  gone,  and  I  find  that  it  continued 
without  any  doubt  or  controversy  in  the  right  and  posses 
sion  of  that  gentleman  and  his  ancestors,  of  whom  Mr. 
Sandys  purchased  it.  And  the  papers  of  this  search  I  here 
likewise  send  you.  And  as  I  did  for  Gatton,  so  will  I  do 
for  this,  that  is,  write  to  my  Lord  of  Winton  to  have  a 
caveat  entered,  that  your  right  of  patronage  of  Southwarn- 
borough  is  now  in  St.  John  Baptist  College,  in  Oxford. 

This  benefice,  as  you  will  see  more  at  large  by  the  deed 
itself,  I  have  annexed  to  the  Presidentship  for  ever.  But 
in  case  it  happen  that  the  President  for  the  time  being  be 
either  better  provided  for,  or  better  to  his  content,  by  the 
benefice  which  he  already  possesseth,  at  such  time  or  times  as 
the  said  Southwarnborough  shall  fall  void,  in  such  case  it 
shall  go  to  any  one  of  the  Fellows  as  the  President  himself 
shall  name.  So,  wishing  you  and  your  successors  much  joy 
of  this,  and  the  College  much  good  by  it,  I  leave  you  to  the 
grace  of  God,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  January  16th,  1636. 

To  my  very  loving  Friend,  Dr.  Baylie, 
President  of  St.  John  Baptist  College 
in  Oxford. 


LETTER  CCCXXXIII. 

TO   THE   LORD   VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

SINCE  the  last  of  December,  which  is  the  date  of  your 
letters  h,  the  Plague  Bill  hath  strangely  increased,  and  is  now, 
God  be  thanked,  very  well  fallen  again. 

« [This    was,    probably,    William  title  which  his    father  did  not    as- 

Sandys,  son  of  Colonel  Henry  Sandys,  sume.] 

He  was  summoned  to  Parliament  in  h  [Printed    in    Strafforde   Letters, 

1661,  as  Lord  Sandys  of  the  Vine,  a  vol.  ii.  p.  41.] 

x2 


308  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1636.  And  it  is  now  as  clear  as  the  sun,  that  the  last  increase 
came  by  the  carelessness  of  the  people,  and  greediness  to 
receive  into  their  houses  infected  goods.  To  this  add  great 
defect  in  the  inferior  governors,  with  great  want  among  the 
poor,  by  reason  of  so  many  base  tenements  with  their  inmates 
erected  to  private  gain  with  public  mischief,  and  you  have  all 
the  causes  under  God  himself  of  the  present  infection. 

But,  howsoever,  the  sum  climbs  high  apace,  and  this  year 
cannot  be  free  of  the  sickness  without  a  miracle.  And  it  will 
be  as  grievous  a  year  as  the  memory  of  man  ever  knew,  if  the 
government  of  the  city  and  suburbs  be  not  better  looked  to, 
than  in  this  past  year  they  have  been.  And  I  pray  God 
there  be  not  that  malignity  in  many  to  be  reckless  of  the 
sickness.  So  that  misery  may  come  upon  those  other  busi 
nesses  which  they  like  not. 

For  the  libeller  I  doubt  not  you  have  hit  upon  the  true 
reason  of  his  faith. 

But  he  is  now  more  strangely  confuted  than  you  observe. 
For  now,  upon  laying  down  of  the  fast,  the  sickness  increased 
two  weeks  together  dangerously.  And  what,  I  pray  ?  May 
not  I  as  well  infer  that  God  was  angry  for  laying  it  down,  as 
He  was  for  the  setting  of  it  up  ?  For  I  hope  he  will  not 
make  God  angry  with  both.  For  then  we  shall  not  know 
what  to  do.  But  God  be  thanked  that  His  anger  is  not 
guided  by  the  libeller's  malice. 

My  Lord  of  Northumberland  goes  on  very  honourably. 
But  it  seems  much  to  me  that  his  Lordship  should  have  no 

Lord  Holland 

opinion  in  the  world  of  112,  29,  13,  23,  300,  considering 
how  well  they  would  be  thought  of.  But  I  pray,  my  Lord, 
should  not  this  passage  have  been  in  your  paper  apart  ?  I 
hope  you  will  not  lay  down  that  method  which  I  so  much 
approve,  but  that  invention  was  yours.  And  you  will  see 
by  that  which  accompanies  this  letter  that  I  mean  to 
pursue  it. 

L      e 

I  writ  plainly  to  you  what  I  thought  concerning  60,  43, 

79,  32,  44,  91,  45,  69,  24,  13,  4,  and  am  glad  you  dissent 
not.  My  moderation  (which  you  approve)  I  shall  pursue,  if 
I  have  not  too  much  provocation. 


LETTERS.  309 

For  the   scandal  cast  upon   the  Lord  Archbishop  of   St.  A.  D.  1636. 
Andrew's  and  myself,  I  cannot  look  with  any  other  eye  upon 
it  than  that  of  scorn.     And  I  know  well  the  liberty  which 
schismatical  persons  of  that  nation  use  to  assume. 

And,  therefore,  if  your  Lordship,  being  upon  the  place, 
shall  think  meet  to  dispose  others  by  their  example  (in 
punishment,  I  mean  not  in  practice),  I  will  and  do  wholly 
submit  it  to  your  wisdom.  But  other  direction  I  beseech 
you  expect  not  from  me. 

The  printed  Libel  is  full  of  venom  indeed ;  the  best  is, 
they  have  called  my  Master  by  the  worst  name  they  have 
given  me,  and  He  hath  taught  me  how  to  bear  it.  But  the 
danger  which  I  fear  I  cannot  remedy. 

And  I  heartily  pray  God  they  may  be  able  to  remedy  it 
hereafter,  that  now,  while  they  may,  do  it  not. 

The  King  hath  commanded  me  to  write  to  the  Bishop  of 
Bath  and  Wells i  to  take  some  justices  to  him  and  examine 
the  business  concerning  Mrs.  Leekye.  When  he  hath  done 
this,  and  sent  the  examination  up,  I  will  send  your  Lordship 
word  what  her  errand  is,  if  by  that  I  can  learn  it. 

1  humbly  thank  your  Lordship  for  the  care  you  have  taken 
with  my  Lord  Primate  to  settle  a  better  observance  of  the 
Holy  days. 

As  also  for  your  noble  favour  in  the  case  of  the  Bishop 
of  Killala  k.  God,  I  hope,  will  bless  your  proceedings  in 
restoring  that  poor  Church  some  of  her  patrimony,  if  you 
cannot  do  all ;  and  yourself,  and  yours  also,  for  your  zealous 
undertaking,  and  careful  prosecuting  it.  And  when  the 
great  cause  of  Lismore1  comes  before  you,  I  doubt  not  but 
you  will  do  the  Church  that  favour  which  you  may  with 
honour  and  justice. 

As  for  the  Archbishop  of  Cashell,  I  did  never  look  to  hear 
better  of  him.  Nor  do  I  wonder  he  should  deceive  you, 
considering  it  helps  him  to  keep  so  many  vicarages.  Do  you 
not  think  it  would  lame  any  man  to  carry  sixteen  vicarages  ? 
But  surely  that  burden  will  help  him  to  a  sciatica  in  his 
conscience  sooner  than  in  his  hips.  And,  therefore  m,  if  you 

1  [William  Pierce.]  Cork.     (See  vol.  vi.  p.  333.)] 

k  [Archibald  Adair.]  '"  [In  MS.  '</V  evidently  an  ab^ 


1  [This  refers  to  the  property  of  the      breviation  for  '  ergo,'} 
b; 


See  of  Lismore,  held  by  the  Earl  of 


310  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1630,  give  him  a  sound  purging,  you  shall  do  both  the  Church  and 
him  good. 

I  have  received  and  read  the  duplicate  you  sent  me,  and 
shall  be  most  willing  to  serve  you  in  all  things  that  may 
tend  to  his  Majesty's  service,  which  you  so  really  intend. 

In  neither  of  your  letters  do  I  find  any  mention  of  the 
business  between  my  Lord  Primate  and  the  Provost,  but  I 
hope  you  will  find  a  time  to  end  it,  or  send  it  me. 

And,  good  my  Lord  (for  you  know  my  resolution),  hear  it 
yourself,  for  I  will  not  submit  it  to  any  other  on  that  side. 
For  that  business  hath  hitherto  been  carried  with  a  very 

w      h      e 

high  hand.  And  to  speak  plainly,  I  am  to  seek  75,  56,  43, 
ther  theviolenc  or 

89,  44,  70,  14,  86,  52,  46,  51,  59,  45,  63,  32,  16,  23,  50,  69, 

the       i       n      j       u       s       t       i        c        e  we 

29,  85,  48,  64,  47,  53,  71,  73,  46,  33,  44,  28,  300,  76,  43, 

a      r  the      greater 

40,  70,  15,  86,  38,  69,  44,  41,  74,  45,  70,  21.  And  yet  I 
could  heartily  wish  you  could  reduce  all  to  a  friendly  and 

the  credit 

peaceable  end,  preserving  85,  17,  32,  69,  44,  34,  47,  73,  19, 

o       f  him  that    hath  bin  so 

50,  37,  10,  13,  95,  87,  55,  41,  90,  20,  30,  48,  63,  27,  72,  51, 

much  wronged 

61,  53,  33,  56,  29,  76,  70,  49,  64,  38,  45,  35,  as  I  doubt  [not] 
but  you  will. 

I  humbly  thank  your  Lordship  for  your  picture.  I  shall, 
God  willing,  keep  it  while  I  live.  It  is  now  come  safe  to  me, 
and  yet  I  hope  you  think  I  shall  not  need  your  picture  much 
to  keep  you  in  memory. 

I  shall  shortly  send  you  the  Charter  and  the  new  Statutes 
for  the  College  near  Dublin.  But  I  must  acquaint  your 
Lordship,  that  Mr.  Attorney  and  Solicitor  here  like  not  the 
way  for  the  Charter  which  was  thought  on  at  Croydon  in  the 
presence  and  with  the  assistance  of  Sir  George  Radcliffe. 

For  some  things  in  the  old  Charter  must  be  laid  aside,  or 
the  new  Statutes  will  be  to  no  purpose.  Now  they  cannot 
be  abrogated  without  calling  the  Charter  to  judgment  (which 
is  not  thought  fit)  or  by  resigning  it. 

We  all  pitch  here  upon  their  resigning  it  as  the  safest  and 
fittest  way.  But  this  must  be  carried  very  privately  till  the 


LETTERS.  311 

time.     And  at  the  time  your  Lordship  must  show  yourself,  A.D.  1636. 
or  else  I  doubt  there  will  be  practice  to  defeat   the   new 
Statutes  by  keeping  on  foot  the  old  Charter,  of  which  I 
heartily  pray  you  have  a  care. 

The  business  of  my  Lord  of  Northumberland  I  have  put 
off  to  the  last,  because  I  was  of  necessity  to  speak  with  the 
King  before  I  could  make  a  full  answer,  and  in  the  meantime 
I  drew  up  the  rest  of  this  letter,  that  Mr.  Raylton  might  not 
stay  for  me. 

I  have  now  spoken  to  his  Majesty,  and  as  earnestly  as  I 
could.  And  showed  him  so  much  of  your  letter  as  might 
assure  him  it  was  your  judgment  as  well  as  mine.  And 
withal  what  a  great  honour  and  ease  it  would  be  to  him  to 
have  men  of  fortunes  to  serve  him,  rather  than  such  as  were 
to  make  fortunes  by  him.  The  King  liked  all  well,  but  in 
the  close,  gave  me  this  answer,  '  That  he  liked  my  Lord  of 
Northumberland's  service  exceeding  well,  but  yet  that  he 
would  have  more  experience  of  him  before  he  would  put  him 
into  the  Committee  of  the  Admiralty/ 

And  to  your  additionals,  1  can  but  say  this,  'tis  not  unlike 
that  the  Commissioners  of  the  Navy  should  take  it  hardly 
(at  least  some  of  them)  that  my  Lord  passed  them  by,  and 
went  immediately  to  the  King ;  but  that  will  vanish.  Arid 
I  do  not  find  but  that  the  King  is  very  well  satisfied  with 
him.  And  for  myself  (I  hope  his  Lordship  will  acknowledge 
it  to  you),  I  gave  him  all  the  assistance  I  could,  and  in 
everything  in  which  my  judgment  was  satisfied.  And  so 
'tis  time  to  take  my  leave.  God's  protection  shield  you, 
while  I  rest 

Your  Lordship's  faithful  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

I  hope  your  gout  is  run  away  from  you,  though  that  be  not 
its  usual  pace. 

Lambeth,  Janr- 18, 1636. 

3 
Reed.  29th  of  the  same. 

Answered  the  last  of  February 
following. 


312  LETTERS. 

A. D.  1630. 

LETTER  CCCXXXIV. 

TO  THE  LORD   VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

S.  in  Christo. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  FIRST  heard  of  the  death  of  the  Earl  of  Antrim  n  in 
your  Lordship's  letters,  but  now,  before  that  the  young  Earl 
comes  over,  he  hath  been  with  me,  and  desires  two  things 
of  me,  and  I  can  refuse  him  in  neither.  The  first  is,  that  I 
would  give  your  Lordship  thanks  for  your  noble  favours  very 
freely  showed  him  now  upon  the  death  of  my  lord  his  father. 
And  the  other,  that  I  would  heartily  desire  of  your  Lordship 
the  continuance  of  that  your  noble  carriage  and  respects  unto 
him,  with  promise  that  nothing  shall  be  wanting  on  his  side  to 
do  your  Lordship  all  such  service  as  you  have  bound  him  to. 

My  Lord,  you  well  know  my  obligations  to  the  house  into 
which  he  is  married,  and  I  cannot  make  any  doubt  but 
that  as  at  first  you  were  pleased  for  my  sake  to  pass  by  some 
things  which  stuck  with  you,  so  you  will  now  at  this  my 
earnest  entreaty  be  most  ready  to  give  him  all  just  and 
honourable  assistance  in  all  his  businesses,  that  he  shall  need 
from  you,  for  which  I  shall  not  only  give  your  Lordship 
hearty  thanks,  but  shall  be  as  ready  to  serve  you  in  any  of 
your  friends  here.  So  wishing  your  Lordship  all  health  there 
to  follow  your  businesses,  and  all  happy  success  in  them, 
I  leave  you  to  the  grace  of  God,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

Lambeth,  Jan.  21st,  [1636.]  W.  CANT. 

Bro*'  by  the  E.  of  Antrim. 


LETTER  CCCXXXV. 

TO  THE  QUEEN  OF  BOHEMIA. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 
MAY  IT  PLEASE  YOUR  MAJESTY, 

YOUR  Majesty's  Letters  of  December  f#  I  received  by 
the  hands  of  my  Lord  Marshal  °,  but  so  late  as  that  I  must 
•  [The  Earl  died  Dec.  10th,  1636.]        «  [Thomas  Howard,  Earl  of  Arundel.] 


LETTERS.  313 

and  do  humbly  beseech  your  Majesty  not  to  think  my  answer  A.  D.  1036. 
to  them  very  slow.  My  Lord  hath  done  in  the  business  his 
Lordship  was  trusted  with,  very  honourably  and  very  clearly, 
and  his  Majesty  hath  ever  had  and  declared  to  him  a  very 
good  opinion  of  his  service  therein,  so  that  for  that  particular 
there  is  nothing  left  for  me  to  do,  but  to  honour  my  Lord 
for  his  noble  carriage  in  this  business,  which  I  shall  ever  do. 
The  second  part  of  your  Majesty's  letter  is  only  to  desire 
me  to  give  my  best  furtherance  that  the  Prince  your  son 
may  be  personally  put  into  action,  and  thereby  made  more 
considerable,  and  that  this  summer  may  not  be  lost.  For 
this,  Madam,  I  believe  your  Majesty  hath  heard  already  by 
better  hands  than  mine,  that  there  is  a  way  thought  on,  in 
which  I  pray  God  bless  the  Prince,  and  his  just  cause.  What 
this  way  is  in  general,  I  presume  your  Majesty  hath  heard 
before  this  time  by  Mr.  Secretary  p,  and  will  be  so  informed 
from  time  to  time,  as  the  business  shall  descend  into  more 
particular  resolutions.  And  how  I  have  carried  myself  in 
the  business,  I  had  much  rather  your  Majesty  should  hear 
from  others  than  myself.  Only  this  I  shall  say,  I  have  dealt 
in  this  and  all  other  businesses  belonging  to  the  Prince 
Elector's  cause  with  all  integrity  and  freedom,  and  as  you  are 
pleased  to  say  I  use  to  write.  Misreported  I  may  be,  and  as 
the  times  go,  I  look  for  it.  My  humble  suit  is,  that  I  may 
not  be  mistaken,  that  so  I  may  rest  cheerfully  as  well  as 
faithfully 

Your  Majesty's  true  and  careful  Servant, 

Endorsed  :  W.  C. 

'The  Copye  of  mye  answear  to  ye 
Q.  of  Bohemia's  Leter  of  Decemb. 
ft,  1636.'  

LETTER  CCCXXXVI. 

TO  THE  DEAN   AND  CHAPTER  OF  CANTERBURY. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

AFTER  my  hearty  commendations,  &c.  I  thank  you  for 
your  letters,  arid  am  very  glad  to  hear  that  your  Statutes  are 
come  well  and  safe  into  your  hands  q.  If  now  ye  shall  be  as 

P  [Sir  John  Coke.]  vol.  v.  p.  506,  and  the  Letter  accom" 

i  [These  Statutes   arc  printed   in      panying  them,  in  vol.  vi.  p.  484.] 


314  LETTERS. 

i.  D.  1636.  careful  to  observe  them,  as  (I  dare  say)  I  have  been  to  alter 
and  settle  them,  I  make  no  doubt  but  that  they  will  turn  to 
the  honour  and  profit  of  the  Church  and  yourselves ;  and  my 
great  hope  is,  that  you  will  be  careful. 

Now  concerning  your  doubts,  they  are  but  three,  and  such 
as  I  wonder  why  you  should  make,  yet  since  ye  have  made 
them,  I  shall,  as  ye  desire,  resolve  them. 

Your  first  doubt  is  about  the  taking  of  your  oaths  to  the 
said  Statutes,  whether  ye  should  take  them  as  many  as  are 
there  present,  or  expect  a  full  Chapter.  To  this  I  can  say 
no  more,  but  that  it  were  more  solemn  it  should  be  in  a  full 
Chapter.  But  if  that  cannot  now  be  had,  it  is  not  amiss 
that  they  which  are  present  at  the  Church  should  presently 
take  it,  but  congregated  together  when  they  do  it,  and  an 
act  made  and  registered,  who  they  are  that  have  taken  it, 
where,  and  when.  And  then  the  rest  may  take  their  oath  in 
Chapter  when  they  come. 

Your  second  doubt  is,  whether  ye  that  are  already  installed 
are  obliged  to  use  those  forms  of  prayer  or  of  promise  pre 
scribed  in  the  second  or  eleventh  Statute.  To  this  the  answer 
is  easy.  Ye  shall  not  need  to  use  any  new  solemnity  in 
repeating  those  prayers ;  but  for  the  promises  prescribed  in 
those  places,  ye  are  entirely  bound  to  the  performance  of 
them,  and  as  much  as  if  the  prayers  had  been  used  over 
you  at  the  time  of  your  instalment.  For  having  taken  your 
oaths  to  all  the  Statutes,  how  can  you  but  be  bound  to  the 
promises  made  in  those  ? 

To  the  third,  who  shall  administer  the  oath  to  the  Dean 
and  Chapter.  The  course  is  as  plain,  and  is  to  be  done  in 
that  order  we  take  our  oaths  to  the  H.  Commission  ;  where 
the  Archbishop  takes  it  first  himself,  but  in  the  presence  of 
two  or  three  Commissioners,  and  the  Registrar  of  the  Court, 
and  then  the  rest  take  it  before  him,  himself  or  the  Registrar 
administering  it.  So  the  Dean  is  to  take  the  oath  himself  in 
the  presence  of  the  Prebends,  and  then  to  administer  it  to 
the  Prebends,  the  Chapter  clerk  being  present,  and  making 
the  act. 

Besides  these,  there  is  a  particular  doubt  made  by  Dr. 
Jackson r,  and  it  is  concerning  the  Lecturers  preaching  upon 

1  [See  v jl.  iv.  p.  223.] 


LETTERS.  315 

those  holydays  which  are  not  named  in  Statute,  and  yet  are  A.  D.  1636. 

commanded  to  be  observed  by  the  Church  of  England.     To 

this  I  pray,  let  Dr.  Jackson  know  that  the  reason  why  I  did 

not  alter  the  Statute  in  that  point,  was  because  I  held  it  to 

be  a  great  burden  upon  the  Prebend  that  reads  the  Lecture, 

to  have  him  bound  by  Statute,  and  so  by  oath,  whereas  now 

he  stands  bound  only  by  a  Chapter  act,   and  that  way  I 

would  have  him  bound  still,  but  no  otherwise,  for  there  ye 

have  power  to  ease  him,  and  divide  the  burden,  which  ye 

cannot  do  if  he  were  bound  by  statute. 

These  are  all  the  things  that  I  have  to  write  unto  you 
concerning  your  Statutes.  So  wishing  you  all  health  and 
contentment,  and  agreement  among  yourselves,  I  leave  you 
to  the  grace  of  God,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend,  &c. 

Feb.  4,  1636. 
Endorsed : 

'  A  copy  of  my  Letters  to  the  Dean 
and  Chapter  of  Cant.,  in  answer  to 
some  doubts  concerning  their  new 
Statutes.' 


LETTER  CCCXXXVII. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTW011TH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

Sal.  in  Christo. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  HAVE  received  your  packet  of  January  20th,  and  I  thank 
you  for  the  duplicates,  which  I  have  read ;  and  now  to  your 
letter. 

The  Archbishop  of  Cashell,  if  he  go,  rather  than  come, 
I  hope  God  will  have  mercy  upon  him,  and  receive  him. 
But  I  will  not  think  of  a  successor  for  him  until  I  hear  that 
he  is  dead.  Further  than  that,  I  humbly  thank  you  for  the 
Provost,  of  whom  I  shall  be  most  willing  to  think,  especially 
after  the  College  differences  and  the  Visitors  are  ended.  And 
in  the  meantime  I  will  advise  of  a  fit  man  to  succeed  in  that 
College,  but  I  would  willingly  have  all  differences  ended  first, 
that  the  new  Provost  may  not  be  entangled  with  the  old 


316  LETTERS. 

A. D.  1630.  quarrels.  And  besides,  so  soon  as  the  new  Charter  and 
Statutes  are  settled,  the  gift  of  the  Provost's  place  will  be  in 
the  King,  and  so  we  shall  have  no  noise  with  the  Fellows  for 
their  suffrages.  And  I  am  glad  to  hear,  by  Mr.  Raylton,  that 
at  the  next  return  you  will  put  an  end  to  the  College  troubles, 
and  give  me  an  account  of  it. 

I  am  none  of  the  Admiralty,  but  I  have  (upon  my  first 
reading  of  the  duplicates)  called  upon  the  Lords  for  an 
increase  of  your  guard  upon  those  seas;  and  for  haste  to 
send  them  away.  I  was  likewise  earnest  with  the  King,  in 
both  points,  and  shall  not  fail  to  give  that  business  my  best 
assistance.  And  here  let  me  tell  you,  I  took  occasion  to  tell 

the  King  the     C        o 

300  and    100,    while  they  were  altogether,  that  85,  32,  50, 

mmiss        ion  the      a      d       m 

62,  61,  46,  72,  71,  47,  51,  64  of  86,  40,  34,  61s,  was,  as  all 

others  are,  full  of  35,  45,  59,  41,  80,  44,  &c.,  that  I  thought 
it  much  better,  if  it  might  be  (though  but  from  year  to  year) 
one  mans  hand 

in  49,  63,  44,  17,  62,  42,  64,  71,  25,  55,  41,  63,  35,  that 

the  King 

might  expedite  it.     But  to  this   neither  300  nor  100  gave 
me  any  answer. 

will 

The  King  having  declared  himself  that  he  75,  48,  60,  59, 
res       e       r       v      e  the  ad         p       1       a 

29,  69,  43,  71,  44,  70,  54,  45,  15,  85,  10,  41,  35fc,  65,  60,  40, 

ce  for  his  secon 

32,  44,  23,  36,  50,  70,  28,  56,  46,  72,  8,  71,  45,  33,  51,  63, 

d  s      o       n       e 

34,  27,  72,  49,  64,  44. 

I  am  glad  to  hear  the  gout  hath  been  so  merciful  to  you, 
and  more,  you  have  mended  your  bed-hour  and  diet. 

Believe  it,  if  anything  keep  it  from  fastening  deeper  upon 
you,  it  must  be  a  guard  there.  For  'tis  in  vain  to  bring  it 
into  the  Castle  Chamber  or  any  court  of  justice.  It  will 
follow  you  thither  sometimes,  whether  you  will  or  no;  and  if 
you  should  fine  it,  it  will  make  you  pay  for  it,  and  smart  too. 

My  Lord,  I  writ  truth  to  you,  that  I  was  told  you  were 
so  angry  with  me  that  you  would  never  forgive  me.  And 
I  hope  you  think  that  had  I  believed  it  or  doubted  it,  I  would 

•  [Admiralty.]  l  [The  Lord  High  Admiral's.] 


LETTERS.  317 

not  have  written  it  to  you.     But,  my  Lord,  I  did  not  look  A.  D.  1636. 

for  any  solemn  answer,  but  a  scorn  and  away.     For  I  protest 

I  never  made  other  of  it.    I  know  the  arts  that  are  now  much 

in  practice  to  sow  division,  but  I  care  not  for  them  where 

I  can  see  my  own  ground  to  tread  on.     And  certainly,  my 

Lord,  I  must  do  your  Lordship  this  right,  first  to  myself, 

and  then  to  others,  that  you  have  merited  so  much  of  myself 

and  the  Church   (which  I  should  prefer  before  myself)  as 

that  I  can  neither  honour  nor  serve  you  enough.    And  I  care 

not  who  bites  the  lip  at  it.     And  I  shall  end  my  letter  with 

this,  that  till  I  end  my  life  I  shall  go  on  with  all  the  offices, 

and   none   but  such  as  shall  beseem  him  that  must  write 

himself 

Your  Lordship's  faithful  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Feb.  11,  1636. 

Recdt  20th  of  the  same,  by  Davenport, 

the  messenger. 
Answered  it  last  of  Feb.  following. 

Here's  now  another  book  besides  the  Libel,  come  out 
avowedly  by  Mr.  Henry  Burton,  a  minister  in  Friday  Street". 
I  am  most  shamefully  abused  by  it.  And  I  thipk  there  was 
never  so  impudent  a  book  printed.  Surely  it  is  thought  equal 
to  Laygton'sv,  and  as  desperate  against  the  hierarchy. 

Mr.  Attorney  hath  order  to  proceed  against  him,  and 
some  others  his  accomplices,  in  the  Star  Chamber. 

Now,  my  Lord,  to  the  side-table  I  go;  and  there  at  the 

Ld.  Holland 
ends  of  your  letter  200  and  112  sit  in  state  at  the   upper 

end.  I  assure  you  that  they  carry  things  high  here;  but 
what  is  their  interest  more  than  was  at  your  being  on  this 
side  I  know  not.  The  latter  of  them,  I  hear,  is  not  well 

pleased  with  me  about  my  52,  46,  71,  47,  73,  40,  74,  48,  51, 

n  of  the      univ        er        si        t      y 

63,  14,  50,  36,  29;  85,  53,  64,  47,  54,  44,  69,  72,  46,  73,  79, 

s  the     gre        atsea 

71,  16.     It  is  now  under  86,  38,  70,  43,  41,  74,  71,  45,  42, 

u  [It  was  entitled  '  An  Apology  of     book  was  '  Sion's  Plea  against  Pre- 
an  Appeal,'  &c.]  lacy.'] 

v  [The  titleof  Alexander  Leigh  ton's 


318  LETTERS. 

1  n      a 

A.  D.  1636.  59,  27,  and  as  I  am  told,  the  great  exception  is  the  64,  40, 

62,  48,  6^,  39,  18,  49,  37,   23,  50,  77,  36,  5°1,  70,  34,  19, 

30,  43,  36,  50,  70,  45,  24,  32,  40,  61.x  I  would  complain 
grievously  of  this,  but  that  you  are  as  factious  in  this  vanity 
as  he.  Cottington 

Next,  I  shall  tell  you,  that  110,  lately  grown  up  from  a 
waiting  woman  upon  the  Lady  Mora,  your  old  mistress,  is, 

L.      N         o       r        th 

or  would  seem  to  be,  very  inward  with  59,  63,   49,  69  y,  89, 

umber        land. 

53,  62,  31,  44,  70,  60,  42,  64,  34.  At  least  she  courts  him 
much;  which  I  only  thought  fit  to  let  you  know — -me  it 
concerns  not. 

The  soap  business  is  come  in  question  again,  not  now  by 
me,  but  by  some  of  the  new  corporation,  who  have  acquainted 
the  King  that  they  cannot  so  hold  it  out,  but  that  it  will  be 
much  better  for  the  King  and  the  Commonwealth  to  have  it 
put  in  the  old  soap-boilers'  hands,  who,  by  means  of  27,  29, 

and    Laud 
15,  83,  102,  19,  offer  the  King  as  fairly  and  as  largely  as 

ever  they  did. 

The  other  part  of  the  new  corporation  (for  divided  they 
are)  are  as  earnest  as  ever  they  were.     For  my  own  part,  I 
and  Laud 

will  leave  28,  84,  102  to  follow  their  own  ways.  But  I  will 
be  led  in  triumph  no  more,  being  resolved  to  sit  quietly  and 

Laud 
let  the  business  work  as  it  will.     Yet  this  102  bids  me  tell 

the  King  want 

you,  if  300,  100,  17,  4,  28,  be  not  extremely  75,  42,  63,  73, 

ing  to  the     m      s        e      1       v        e       s 

,  46,  64, 38, 19,  74, 51, 15,  86,  61,  72,  43,  59,  54,  45,  72,  29,  it 
may  have  an  excellent  end.    If  it  fail  it  can  be  nobody's  fault, 

the  King  Laud 

but  100  must  be  faulty  together,  and  then  102  resolves  she 

will  never  meddle  more  in  it. 

I  here  send  you  a  copy  of  the  old  soap-boilers'  offer,  of  as 
fresh  date  as  February  6th,  that  you  may  see  how  fairly  they 
deal,  if  they  may  yet  be  accepted.  And  the  security  they 
offer  is  forty  thousand  pounds  bond,  and  ten  thousand  pounds 
advance  beforehand. 

*  [Lord  Holland  was  Chancellor  of  Cambridge.] 
y  [In  MS.  '  59,'  evidently  an  error.] 


LETTERS.  319 

sec 
Now  I  come  at  the  last  to  tell  you  which  is  71,  45,  32,  A.D.  1G36. 

retissima  insfcruc 

70,  43,  73,  47,  72,  71,  48,  62,  40,  26,  46,  63,  92  69,  52,  33, 

t       i       o  The 

74,  48,  50,  17,  and  you  must  use  it  accordingly.     28,  17,  85, 

Earl  Marshal    beingreturned 

107  z,        30,  43,  47,  63,  39,  70,  44,  73,  54,  69,  63,  45,  35, 

that     n        o        e  f      o 

have  made  it  appear  .to  us  87,  64,  49,  43,  [aid]  19,  36,  51, 
r  the  P.  Elector  ho 

70,  23,  86,  27,  65,  44,  59,  45,  32,  74,  51,  69  can  be  55,  50, 

ped  for  from  Spa 

66,  45,  34,  23,  37,  49,  70,  15,  36,  69,  49,  61,  10,  71,  65,  40, 

80,  6^,  43,  &c. 

g        r       o      w       e 
And  now  I  verily  believe  it  will  in  time  38,  69,  50,  76,  43, 

into  awar. 

25,  46,  63,  74,  49,  24,  41,  75,  40,  70. 

God  speed  what  must  go  on.  But,  God  be  thanked,  in  all 
this  troublesome  business  God  hath  exceedingly  blessed  his 
Majesty.  For  this  term  the  Judges  have  all  declared  under 
their  hands,  unanimously,  that  if  the  kingdom  be  in  danger, 
the  King  may  call  for,  and  ought  to  have,  supply  for  ship- 
money  through  the  kingdom,  and  that  the  King  is  sole  judge 
when  the  kingdom  is  in  this  danger.  So  that  now  the  King 
(if  he  put  to  it)  may  anger  his  enemies  at  sea ;  and  I  hope  no 
man  shall  persuade  him  to  undertake  land-forces  out  of  the 

kingdom.     I  did  fear  everything  till  this  point  was  gained. 

i      t 

Now,  by  God's  blessing,  all  may  go  well,  though  47,  74,  17, 
should  be  w  a  r  r. 

71,  55,  49,  54,  60,  34,  26,  30,  43,  19,  76,  40,  70,  69. 

And  in  this  difficulty  let  me  tell  you  one  pretty  thing.  22, 

Laud  the  Earl  Marshal 

18,  28  tell  me  (but  102  knows  nothing  of  it),  that  19,  107, 

are  not  only  now  41,  38,  40,  47,  [63,]  92,  14,  71,  66,  42,  79,  21, 
for  there's  cause  enough  for  that  certainly,  but  extremely  for 
the  L.  C  u  n  t  r  y  s. 

85,  60,  32,  53,  64,  74,  70,  79,  71.    And  'tis  common  in  Court 

the     Q.      o        f  B      o       h       e      m. 

speech  that  86,  68,  50,  36,  20,  31,  49,  56,  44,  61,  is  an  ear- 

s        u        t       o        r  to  the  King  the  E.  Marshal 

nest  72,  52,  74,  51,  69,  16,  73,  51,  19,  85,  100,    that    107, 

»  [Thomas  Howard,  Earl  of  Arun-  many,  where  he  had  been  employed 
del,  liad  recently  returned  from  Ger-  as  ambassador.] 


320  LETTERS, 

maye  be  restored 

A.D.  1636.  62,  42,  80,  44,  29,  30,  43,  21,  69,  44,  91,  50,  70,  45,  34,  17, 
73,  49,  28,  56,  47,  71,  19,  41,  63,  74,  48;  44,  64,  73,  19, 

honnour  of  the    D.      o       f 

56,  49,  64,  63,  50,  59,  [69,]  25,  51,  36,  17,  86,  34,  50,  37,  9, 

Norfolk  for  thiss 

63,  51,  70,  36,  49,  59,  58,  26,  37,  51,  70,  29,  90,  46,  72,  71, 

17,  72,  44,  69,  54,  47,  32,  44.  We  shall  now  quickly  see 
more,  but  as  yet  I  know  not  what  to  say  to  those  particulars. 

I  protest  unto  you,  all  the  spare  hours  I  have  been  able  to 
get  these  eight  days  have  scarce  given  me  leisure  to  write 
this.  Therefore,  I  hope  you  will  think  we  are  busy,  though 
we  do  little.  The  sickness  increases  notwithstanding  this 
fine  weather,  and  I  much  fear  the  year,  for  the  Holland 
opinion  grows  amongst  us,  and  the  people,  in  many  places, 
will  not  be  kept  the  sick  from  the  sound. 

God  preserve  us  that  must  be  in  danger. 


LETTER  CCCXXXVIII. 

TO  THE   LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

Sal.  in  Christo. 
MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  HERE  send  your  Lordship  a  petition  and  reference  pro 
cured  from  his  Majesty,  by  one  Mr.  Stewart,  a  Scotch  gen 
tleman  a.  And  because  it  concerns  the  place  of  printer  of 
that  kingdom,  I  have  obtained  leave  to  acquaint  your  Lord 
ship  with  the  business  before  anything  be  further  done,  and  do 
hereby  humbly  pray  you  to  be  pleased  to  speak  with  my 
Lord  Primate  about  it,  and  let  me  receive  at  your  Lordship's 
leisure  your  opinion  of  this  petitioner's  suit ;  as  also  a  note 
of  all  such  things  as  are  fit  to  be  regulated  or  amended  for 
the  well  settling  of  a  good  press  in  that  kingdom,  which 

*  [It  appears  by  this  Petition  and  quired  to  do  by  the  terms  of  his 
other  documents  on  the  subject  that  Patent.  The  Petitioner,  Francis 
the  King's  printer  in  Ireland  had  not  Stewart,  son  of  the  late  Earl  of  Both- 
discharged  the  duties  of  his  office,  by  well,  prayed  that  the  patent  thus 
printing  Bibles,  Prayer-books,  and  forfeited  might  be  granted  to  him- 
other  religious  books,  as  he  was  re-  self.] 


LETTERS.  321 

being  all  I  have  to  trouble  your  Lordship  with  at  this  time,  A.  D.  1636. 
I  leave  you  to  God's  blessed  protection,  and  shall  ever  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  February  20th,  1636. 
Rec.  March  5. 

I  am  confident  my  Lord  Primate  will  be  able  and  willing 
to  give  your  Lordship  all  the  information  and  assistance  in 
this  business,  that  is  fitting,  and  I  heartily  pray  you  that  I 
may  receive  an  answer  so  soon  as  may  be. 


LETTER  CCCXXXIX. 

TO    THE    QUEEN     OF     BOHEMIA. 

[German  Correspondence,  S,  P.  0.] 
MAY  IT  PLEASE  YOUK   MAJESTY, 

I  HEAR  of  a  report  in  Court,  but  (it  seems)  it  came 
latest  to  my  ears  whom  it  most  concerns.  It  is  that  your 
Majesty  was  offended  with  a  passage  in  a  letter  of  mine 
about  the  twelve  thousand  pounds  a  year,  which  his  Majesty 
(as  businesses  stood  at  that  time)  thought  fit  to  allow  the 
Prince  your  son  for  maintenance  b;  not  then  seeing  so  open  a 
way  as  since  he  hath  to  put  the  Prince's  Highness  into  action. 
Madam,  I  am  infinitely  sorry  I  should  be  so  mistaken  by 
you  as  therein  I  was,  and  worse  interpreted.  And  your 
Majesty  knows  better  than  I  the  malignity  of  Courts;  let  any 
rumour  be  spread,  it  will  quickly  increase,  be  the  truth  never 
so  far  from  it.  But  I  beseech  you  give  me  leave  to  tell  your 
Majesty  I  writ  nothing  in  that  letter,  but  by  the  King's,  my 
master's,  express  command,  and  the  like  charge  was  laid  upon 
my  Lord  the  Earl  of  Holland,  and  Mr.  Secretary,  to  write 
the  same  thing.  And  his  Majesty  assumed  to  write  as  much 
himself.  The  news  I  knew  would  be  unpleasing  to  your 
Majesty,  and  my  hard  hap  it  was  that  my  letters  came  first, 

b  [See  above,  p.  290.] 

LAUD. — VOL.  VI.    APP.  Y 


322  LETTERS. 

A..  D.  1636.  and  perhaps  spake  plainest.  Other  offence  I  have  committed 
none,  but  in  Court  reports  I  have  suffered  much,  and  am 
content  to  bear  it,  as  I  must  do  many  things  beside. 

Now,  Madam,  to  the  contents  of  your  letters  of  February 
&.  I  shall  not  fail  to  put  the  King  in  mind  of  what  he  hath 
promised  concerning  the  King  of  Hungary's  election  to  be 
King  of  the  Romans,  in  case  anything  should  be  pressed 
in  that  way  ;  and  for  the  gentleman  which  brought  your 
Majesty's  letters,  I  have  heard  him  in  all  particulars,  and 
shall  be  ready  to  serve  you  in  what  I  may. 

I  am  very  glad  that  the  way  wherein  the  King  hath  put 
his  affairs  in  regard  of  the  Prince's  Highness  gives  your 
Majesty  so  good  content.  I  pray  God  it  may  have  that 
success  which  yourself  desires,  and  we  are  persuaded  here 
that  the  States,  finding  how  useful  this  may  be  to  their  ends, 
will  add  a  proportion  of  ships  to  them  which  will  be  furnished 
hence.  But  for  that  particular  which  concerns  his  Majesty's 
forbearance  in  the  case  of  the  fishing  for  this  present  year,  I 
will  do  such  offices  as  may  well  beseem  me,  in  a  business  in 
which  his  Majesty's  right  to  the  dominion  of  the  sea  is  so 
much  concerned.  And  if  you  would  have  me  speak  clearly 
what  I  think,  though  my  freedom  hath  been  frost-bitten  this 
winter,  and  received  a  nip,  I  will  not  spare  to  do  it,  that 
your  Majesty  may  see  how  willing  I  am  to  serve  you.  The 
truth  is,  Madam,  his  Majesty  is  so  set  to  maintain  that  right 
of  his,  that  I  dare  speak  no  more  unto  him  than  I  have 
already  done.  But  I  confess  I  do  much  wonder  (considering 
upon  what  way  the  King  now  is  with  France),  that  the 
Prince  of  Orange  and  the  States  should  trouble  themselves 
to  gain  any  overt  concession  from  his  Majesty,  to  leave  their 
fishing  free  this  year ;  since  it  is  more  than  manifest  there 
will  be  so  much  other  work  for  his  navy,  as  that  the  business 
of  the  fishing  must  needs  fall  asleep  of  itself,  and  give  way 
to  affairs  of  greater  consequence.  And  were  I  wise  enough 
to  give  your  Majesty  counsel,  I  would  advise  a  silence  of 
this  business  on  all  hands,  and  not  to  interrupt  business 
(which  I  hope  will  go  happily  on)  with  moving  a  question 
about  that,  which  will  necessarily  do  itself  without  question 
ing.  Madam,  pardon  this  freedom,  I  beseech  you,  and  then 
whether  my  counsel  be  taken  or  not  it  shall  not  trouble  me. 


LETTERS.  323 

Your  Majesty's  postscript  I  humbly  thank  you  for,  and  A.D.  1636. 
shall  continue  my  service  very  faithfully,  and  since  you  are 
pleased  still  to  invite  me  to  it,  I  shall  write  with  my  wonted 
freedom,  and  not  labour  to  hide  myself  in  clouds,  though 
that  be  more  suitable  with  the  course  of  the  times.  And  so, 
Madam,  I  humbly  take  my  leave,  and  shall  ever  express 
myself 

Your  Majesty's  faithful  Servant, 

W.  C. 

Lambeth,  Feb.  28,  1636. 

Since  I  had  written  this  I  understand  by  my  Lord  Goring0, 
that  your  Majesty  hath  written  to  him  about  the  misinter 
pretation  of  my  letters,  and  I  am  glad  to  find  by  his  Lordship 
that  you  are  satisfied;  for  others  I  stand  the  less  upon  it, 
though  certain  I  am,  I  have  in  those  letters  departed  from 
nothing  that  I  was  commanded,  nor  made  any  addition  to  it. 
And  though  I  owe  your  Majesty  more  service  than  I  can 
perform,  yet  sure  I  may  say,  I  have  done  you  such  service  as 
hath  been  in  my  power,  and  shall  be  glad  that  that  which  is 
well  meant  may  be  well  taken. 

Your  Majesty's  books  are  ready,  and  stay  only  for  the 
brass  cuts  for  your  arms,  which  I  received  not  till  I  had 
ended  this  letter. 

Endorsed : 

'  Feb.  28,  1636. 
*  The  copye   of  my  Lrl  to  the  Queen 

of  Bohemia.' 


LETTER  CCCXL. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

S.  in  Christ o. 
MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

SOME  friends  of  this  bearer  have  importuned  me  to  write 
to  your  Lordship  on  his  behalf,  and  the  suit  which  he  makes 
is  so  fair  that  I  could  not  think  it  fit  to  refuse  him.  For  I 

c  [George,  first  Lord  Goring,  afterwards  created  Earl  of  Norwich.] 

Y2 


324  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1G36.  am  given  to  understand  that  this  gentleman's  father,  Mr. 
Brian  M'Dermot  of  Carrick,  in  the  county  of  Roscommon, 
was  one  of  the  Grand  Jury  upon  the  finding  of  his  Majesty's 
title  of  the  Grand  Office  of  the  said  county,  and  therein 
was  very  forward,  and  ready  to  do  his  Majesty  all  faithful 
service. 

I  hear  further,  that  the  father  is  lately  deceased,  and  that 
this  gentleman,  his  son,  Mr.  Terence  M'Dermot,  was,  and  is 
likewise  a  faithful  servant  of  his  Majesty  in  the  like  kind.  I 
shall,  therefore,  desire  your  Lordship,  upon  my  recommend 
ation,  to  do  him  all  the  lawful  favours  you  may  upon  the 
settling  of  the  new  plantation  in  Connaught,  especially  if  he 
desire  nothing  but  that  which  may  stand  with  his  Majesty's 
service.  And  I  shall  receive  this  kindness  from  your  Lord 
ship  as  a  very  noble  favour  done  to 

Your  Lordship's  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  March  4th,  1636. 
Recd.  20th  April. 


LETTER  CCCXLI.d 

TO  THE  LORD   VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

S.  in  Christo. 

I  UNDERSTAND  there  are  some  places  void  in  the  College, 
and  I  pray  your  Lordship  to  find  a  way,  before  these  new 
statutes  be  settled,  to  put  Mr.  John  Harding  and  Mr.  Thomas 
Marshall  into  those  senior  places,  because  they  are  men  of 
degree,  and  will  be  able  for  government,  and  unfit  to  come 
up  as  juniors.  As  for  those  that  should  be  gone  at  mid 
summer  next,  there  is  a  clause  in  the  statute,  cap.  7,  that 


d  [The  first  part  of  this  Letter  is      in  which  is  entered  only  the  business- 
printed  in  vol.  yi.  p.  487,  from  a  tran-     part  of  the  Letter.] 
script  in  Archbishop  Laud's  Register, 


LETTERS.  325 

they  shall  go,   and  not  be  capable  of  the  perpetuity  now  A.  D.  1636. 
granted  to  the  Fellows. 

So  for  this  present  I  humbly  take  my  leave,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  poor  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  March  21". 
Rec.  April  1. 

Now,  my  Lord,  to  the  paper  that  belongs  to  the  side 
table. 

I  have  little  to  write.  Only  you  have  a  shrewd  guess  at  men, 
or  else  you  are  a  witch.  1  remember  well  the  censure  you 
the  P.  E.  P  a  1  a  t  y  ne 

passed  to  me  about  85,  65,  44,  66,  40,  59,  41,  73,  79,  63,  17, 

that    he  is  of  to  gen 

88,  55,  43,  20,  46,  71,  25,  51,  36,  29,  74,  50,  23,  38,  45,  64, 
74,  60,  44,  15,  42,  4,  71,  6*5,  47,  69,  48,  73,  10,  74,  49,  14, 

bussel  thorough  th 

30,  54,  72,  71,  45,  59,  24,  89,  49,  70,  50,  52,  39,  56,  27,  90, 

is         s  bysynes  that 

48,  72,  71,  22,  31,  79,  72,  80,  64,  44,  71,  16.  For  now  87, 
60,  43,  42,  54 f,  44,  18,  4*7,  72,  19,  39,  48,  53,  45,  64,  15, 

37,  49,  6^,  21,  54,  50,  60,  53,  64,  73,  40,  70,  7*9,  71,  &c. 
too  many  observe  a  coldness  where  there  should  be  most 
heatg.  You  will  burn  these.  And  then  I  have  but  one 
thing  more  to  trouble  you  with. 

the  Earl  Marshal 
'Tis  this  :  I  see  200  and  107  are  resolved  shortly  to  trouble 

you  again  about  the  great  business  in  Ireland,  for  which  I 

think  your  Lordship  hath  71,  65,  44,  32,  48,  40,  60,  59,  27, 
direct!  ons  the  King 

34,  47,  70,  45,  33,  74,  46,  50,  63,  71  from  300,  100,  200,  27, 
15,  29.  Now,  my  Lord,  God  forbid  but  you  should  do  as  I 

to  your 

know  you  will,  keep  close  73,  49,  15,  80,  50,  52,  69,  23, 
47,  64,  91,  70,  53,  33,  73,  46,  51,  63,  72  ;  yet  I  must  tell 

Prince  Elector  Palatine.]  letter  to  Wentworth.    (Strafforde  Let- 

in  MS.  '  51,'  evidently  wrong.]          ters,  vol.  ii.  p.  49.)] 
See  the  Earl  of  Northumberland's 


326  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1637.  you,  and  do  here,  beforehand,  that  48,  61,  52,  92,  28,  75,  69, 

ight  earnestly  you 

47,  39,  56,  74,  17,  44,  42,  70,  64,  45,  91,  60,  79,  24,  to  130 
to  72,  55,  43,  76,  44,  25,  42,  60,  59,  19,  37,  40,  53,  51,  52, 

r  to  the  Earl  Marshal h- 

69,  24,  73,  49,  29,  107.     Now  you  are  armed,  you  will,  I 

know,  do  what  is  fit. 

and  the  King 
I  have  acquainted  500,  27,  15,  84,  100  with  this,  and  they 

all   approve  that  I  should  give  your  Lordship  this  notice 
which  I  have  here  done. 

The  soap  business,  after  all  the  noise,  is  now  settling  down 
upon  the  old  soap-boilers  ;  only  the  King  is  graciously 
pleased  to  allow  the  new  corporation  so  much  for  their 
consents. 


LETTER  CCCXLII. 

TO   THE  LORD  VISCOUNT   WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fkzwilliaru.] 

S.  in  Christo. 
MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  DO  here  send  and  seal  your  Lordship's  pardon  for  the 
slowness  of  your  last  despatch.  And  though  I  would  not 
have  you  oppressed  with  business,  yet  glad  I  am  at  this 
present  that  your  despatch  was  so  slow,  for  I  have  been  as 
much  troubled  all  this  Lent  as  your  Lordship,  and  with  more 
unwelcome  business ;  libel  upon  libel  coming  against  the 
hierarchy  of  the  Church,  so  that  had  any  letters  come  from 
you,  I  must  for  the  time  have  made  you  no  answer,  or  a  very 
distracted  one. 

I  am  sorry  there  should  be  cause  for  your  Lordship  to 
concur  with  me  in  judgment  concerning  the  danger  of  the 
sickness  this  summer,  and  the  use  that  ill-disposed  persons 
will  make  of  it.  But  for  the  ship-money  (God  be  thanked) 

h  [This  most  likely  refers  to  the  at-  and  in  which  he  desired  Wentworth's 

tempt  made  by  the  Earl  of  Arundel  to  support.     See  Wentworth's  Letter  to 

recover  some  lands  in  Ireland  formerly  Earl   of  Arundel,   August  26,   1636. 

belonging  to  the  Dukedom  of  Norfolk,  (Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  ii.  pp.  29,  scq.)] 


LETTERS.  327 

'tis  settled  under  all  the  Judges'  hands  *.     So,  that  for  aught  A.  D.  1637. 
I  know,  nothing  now  remains  of  difficulty  but  to  make  the 
assessments  as  equal  as  may  be. 

There  was  a  great  providence  used  to  compass  it  the  last 
term,  and  a  great  deal  of  God's  blessing  to  go  with  it  in  the 
success ;  for  had  it  been  to  do  now  (the  sickness  increasing), 
I  much  fear  the  money  would  not  have  come  in  so  well  as 
(God  be  thanked)  now  it  doth.  Few  know  how  the  business 
was  so  soon  and  so  well  ripened. 

But  such  knowledge  as  I  have  of  it  I  shall  impart  to  you 
in  my  by-paper,  if  I  can  remember  it. 

I  thought  I  had  had  libels  enough  in  England,  but  I  see 
Ireland  must  help  me  to  one  more.  And  as  appears  after 
in  your  letter,  Italy  to  another.  I  thank  your  Lordship 
heartily  for  your  care  in  both,  but  especially  for  sending  the 
business  in  Challenour's  case  k,  which  concerns  your  Lord 
ship  and  myself,  [apart]  from  that  of  the  public.  And  though 
he  use  me  very  unworthily,  and  with  falsehood  enough,  yet 
I  have  learned  now  to  pass  by  these  things  which  savour  of 
the  distemper  of  the  times,  and,  do  what  I  can,  will  not  be 
followed  through.  That  kind  [of]  proceeding  is  wholly  lost 
here,  and  what  that  will  lose  hereafter  God  knows. 

I  cannot  tell  your  Lordship  what  Mrs.  Leekey  hath  to  say 
to  the  Bishop  of  Waterford.  This  I  can  tell  you,  the  Bishop 
of  Bath  and  Wells,  and  Sir  Robert  Philips  \  and  Dr.  Godwin  m, 
have,  by  the  King's  command,  examined  that  business  of  the 
apparition,  and  certainly  it  is  a  fiction  and  a  practice,  but  to 
what  end  cannot  be  discovered. 

And  the  younger  woman,  at  that  part  of  the  examination, 
stood  still  to  it  that  she  had  a  charge  not  to  utter  that  to 
any  but  to  Dr.  Atherton,  yet  to  the  King  and  him  only  she 
would  tell  it  if  he  commanded.  If  she  come  over  into  Ire 
land  (as  she  says  she  will),  it  may  be  that  and  more  may  be 
fished  out  of  her ;  but  a  cunning  young  woman  I  hear  she  is, 
and  her  husband  in  decay.  And,  therefore,  I  doubt  it  may 
be  some  money  business. 

And  then  there  is  some  use  of  the  Bishop  of  Waterford's 

1  [See  Rushworth's  Collection,  vol.  of  Somerset.] 

ii.  p.  355.  j  m  [Probably  Dr.  Paul  Goodwyn,  one 

k  [See  rol.  vi.  p.  497.]  of  the  Canons  of  Wells.] 
1  [Several  times  M. P.  for  the  county 


328  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1637.  forty  pounds  per  annum,  which  you  say  he  hath  recovered,  if 
he  cannot  tell  otherwise  what  to  do  with  it. 

As  for  the  Archbishop  of  Cashells,  I  doubt  not  but  his  vomit 
will  work  very  well ;  for,  notwithstanding  his  fast  ",  he  is  very 
full :  and  full  of  his  fast  too ;  for  he  hath  sent  me  a  letter, 
and  in  that  a  petition  to  his  Majesty  for  his  gracious  pardon 
and  forgiveness.  I  will  show  this  to  his  Majesty  ;  but  more 
I  will  not  do,  till  I  hear  from  your  Lordship  how  his  other 
physic  works  on  that  side. 

I  have  already  sent  your  Lordship  the  Charter  and  Sta 
tutes,  with  Mr.  Attorney's  directions  for  your  proceedings ; 
so  that  ball  is  at  your  feet. 

I  hope  your  Lordship  believes  I  have  done,  and  do,  my 
Lord  of  Northumberland  all  the  good  offices  which  are  in 
my  power.  And  am  very  glad  to  hear  from  you  that  my 
Lord  is  pleased  to  make  a  fair  interpretation  of  such  poor 
courtesies  as  I  am  able  to  do  him. 

I  am  very  glad  to  hear  your  Lordship  hath  received  so  good 
content,  and  that  kingdom  so  good  security,  by  the  care  of 
the  Lords  Commissioners  of  the  Admiralty,  in  sending  those 

Laud 

ships  you  expected.  And  I  am  clearly  of  opinion  that  102 
gave  very  good  counsel  in  that  business,  and  I  think  200  gave 
as  good  counsel  as  he.  And  the  truth  is,  both  of  them  pressed 

Laud 
the  same  counsel  since,  and  102  gave  a  reason  which  I  think 

is  of  great  consideration  and  consequence,  but  the  resolution 
goes  contrary.  So  for  the  present  more  cannot  be  done. 

I  am  glad  to  hear  the  gout  has  been  so  merciful  to  you  at 
this  time,  and  I  hope  the  next  winter  may  be  more  gentle  to 
you  than  this  hath  been,  if  you  look  well  to  yourself  in 
the  mean  time. 

And  I  verily  think  you  cannot  do  yourself  more  harm  than 
to  sit  up  late,  which  you  have  used  too  much.  But  I  hope 
this  fit  hath  disciplined  you  as  well  as  you  have  disciplined  the 
Archbishop  of  Cashells  at  the  council  table.  And  therefore, 
as  perhaps  he  would  pray  and  fast  no  more,  so  I  hope  your 
Lordship  will  pray  and  watch  no  more. 

My  Lord,  I  am  most  confident  of  your  love  and  nobleness 
to  me  ;  yet  did  1  hold  it  most  fit  to  let  you  hear  what  came 

to  my  knowledge. 

n  [See  above,  p.  298.] 


LETTERS.  329 

I  thank  God,  I  am  not  yet  grown   so  dull  but  that  I  A.  D.  1637- 
saw  there  was  great  folly  or  as  great  practice  in  the  report 
which  I  certified  to  you.     But  those  things  work  very  little 
with  me  where  I  have  received  such  cause  of  confidence. 

Therefore^  I  pray  give  me  leave  at  all  times  to  tell  you  what 
I  discover  in  that  kind  ;  but  be  assured  I  shall  never  fail  you 
in  the  other. 

Since  the  noise  of  Burton's  book  is  come  over  to  you,  I  am 
very  glad  that  interpretation  is  made  of  it  which  you  mention 
on  that  side. 

And  for  my  part  I  hold  contempt  of  such  things  to  be  one 
of  the  best  remedies  against  them.  But  yet  when  so  many 
of  them  shall  one  overtake  the  other,  and  all  of  them  tend  so 
directly  (as  they  do)  to  stir  up  mutiny  and  sedition  among 
the  people,  there  is  a  necessity  that  somewhat  more  be  done. 

And  a  proceeding  will  be  against  them  in  the  Star  Cham 
ber,  and  I  hope  this  term. 

This  I'll  assure  you,  in  the  Queen's  time  Udall  °  was  con 
demned  and  died  in  prison,  and  Pendryp  was  hanged  for  less 
than  those  men  have  done.  But  for  my  part  (I  thank  God) 
I  desire  no  blood.  What  the  issue  will  be  in  the  Star 
Chamber,  I  cannot  prophesy,  but  I  hope  his  Majesty  and  the 
Lords  will  be  very  sensible  of  the  business. 

Concerning  my  Chambers  at  Hampton  Court,  that  business 
is  past  long  since,  and  at  the  time  when  I  was  like  to  be  most 
destitute,  I  did  clearly  see  that  my  Lady  of  Carlisle,  to  whose 
use  the  Chambers  were  assigned,  did  ever  intend  to  be 
absent  herself,  and  that  she  was  very  willing  I  should  have 
had  them,  as  formerly  I  had.  And  I  think  I  knew  before  On  Sunday 
your  Lordship's  letters  came,  who  they  were  that  hindered  it,  tcfmf  duty 


at  least  all  save  one.     Nevertheless,  I  thank  your  Lordship  £°  the 
heartily  for  the  relation  you  have  now  made,  and  am  very  apt  had  a  little 


to  believe  that  the  Lady  gave  your  Lordship  that  information 
with  that  intention,  that  I  might  have  a  right  understanding  knowledge 
of  the  business,  and  I  would  very  willingly  thank  her  Honour  Aspects  S 
for  that  noble  respect,  had  I  any  opportunity.  &nd  I  took 

For  my  Lord  of  Derry,  I  did  receive  the  full  satisfaction 

0  [This  was  Nicholas  Udal,  who  was  all  times  and  places,  until  the  World's 

tried  for  writing  a  book  entitled  '  A  end.'    (See  Collier's  Eccl.  Hist.  vol.  ii. 

Demonstration  of  the  Discipline  which  p.  622.  )]* 

Christ  hath  prescribed  in  his  Word,          P  [John  Penry.    (See  Collier,  Eccl. 

for  the  Government  of  his  Church,  in  Hist.  vol.  ii.  p.  638.)] 


330  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1637.  from  your  Lordship  at  your  being  at  Croydon.  And  now 
I  have  received  fuller,  had  there  any  more  needed  \  but  by 
this  as  well  as  my  other  carriage  your  Lordship  may  clearly 
see  how  openly  I  use  to  deal  with  my  friends. 

And  I  believe  your  Lordship  would  not  have  been  so  well 
pleased  that  I  should  have  concealed  such  an  information  and 
harboured  ill  thoughts  upon  it,  and  let  them  grow  up  into  a 
jealousy  against  a  man  of  so  great  desert  to  the  Church. 
And  for  them  that  gave  me  the  information,  I  verily  think, 
they  might  have  ignorance  enough  of  my  Lord  of  Derry's 
proceedings ;  but  I  am  very  apt  to  think  they  had  no  malice 
against  him.  And  this  I'll  promise  your  Lordship,  if  here 
after  I  do  discover  that  they  had  any,  I  will  let  you  know  it ; 
in  the  meantime,  I  am,  and  shall  so  continue,  as  good  a 
friend  to  my  Lord  of  Derry,  as  you  or  his  Lordship  can 
wish  me. 

My  Lord,  I  thank  your  Lordship  very  heartily  for  your 
honourable  favour  and  respect  to  my  Lord  of  Antrim.  I  have 
received  a  very  noble  letter  from  his  Lordship  since  his  going 
over,  with  a  great  deal  of  thanks  for  all  your  Lordship's  great 
and  honourable  respects  to  him.  And  I  must  and  do  return 
my  best  thanks  to  you  for  all  that  favour  which  you  have 
been  pleased  to  do  him  for  my  sake ;  and  that  which  you  do 
for  his  own,  he  shall,  and  I  know  will,  thank  you  himself.  As 
for  the  counsel  which  you  gave  him,  I  think  His  full  of  a 
great  deal  of  respect  to  his  person,  and  as  full  of  wisdom 
in  itself.  But  how  my  Lady  Duchess  will  brook  going  out  of 

My  Lady     England  I  know   not,  nor  do  I  hold   it  very  fit  to  make 

th^s  present  auv  overture  to  her  about  it,  now  in  the  absence  of  her  Lord. 

is  ill.  When  he  shall  be  returned  hither,  if  they  please  to  speak 
with  me  about  it,  I  shall  deal  as  freely  with  them  as  beseems 
me.  But  otherwise,  I  shall  not  be  over  forward  to  oifer 
them  advice,  if  it  be  but  for  the  proverb's  sake  which  waits 
upon  proffered  service.  As  for  the  report  which  was  raised 
in  the  Court,  I  do  of  my  own  knowledge  know  it  went  very 
high,  and  was  come  to  his  Majesty's  ears,  with  an  addition 
that  his  father  had  passed  him  by  in  his  will.  And  now 
I  have,  according  as  your  Lordship  wishes,  acquainted  his 
Majesty  with  all  that  you  have  written,  and  done,  my  Lord, 
all  the  good  offices  I  can.  And,  I  hope,  have  left  the  King 
fully  satisfied  concerning  the  falsehood  of  the  reports;  for 


LETTERS.  331 

I  have  made  bold  to  tell  the  King  that  I  have  received  this  A.  D.  1637a 
certainty  from  your  Lordship's  pen. 

I  thank  your  Lordship,  I  received  the  fish  you  sent; 
and  it  proved  very  good.  But  you  brag  too,  that  the  goodly, 
great,  and  fat  salt  eels,  which  that  country  affords,  should  not 
be  spoiled  in  the  salting ;  but,  I  believe,  you  got  so  late  out 
of  England,  that  the  time  of  salting  such  fish  was  past  before 
you  came  thither  to  give  your  directions.  For,  I  thank  my 
Lord  of  Derry,  he  sent  me  both  eels  and  salmon  this 
year. 

I  pray  you  do  me  the  kindness  to  thank  his  Lordship 
heartily  for  it.  But  yet  give  me  leave  to  say,  the  eels  were 
as  fulsome  this  year  as  they  were  the  former;  and  yet  I 
cannot  ascribe  it  to  the  ignorance  of  them  which  salt  the  fish; 
for  the  salt  salmon  which  I  had  was  as  good  as  ever  was 
eaten,  both  for  the  goodness  of  the  fish  and  for  the  usage. 

Therefore,  truly  I  suspect  that  either  they  use  worse  salt 
to  the  eels  than  to  other  fish,  or  less  than  such  great  fish 
require,  or  else  there  is  some  incorrigible  muddiness  in  the 
eel  while  'tis  fresh.  Your  Lordship  sees  what  a  skilful  fish 
monger  I  am  grown.  But  this  learning  I  have  all  the  Lent 
long,  and  a  kind  of  unmannerliness  which  accompanies  it, 
contrary  to  the  proverb  of  a  gift  horse,  whose  mouth  should 
not  be  looked  into.  But  now  Easter  is  coming  you  shall  see 
I  shall  be  more  civil. 

I  have  also  received  the  cap  which  you  sent  me ;  but  I 
cannot  tell  you  how  it  may  be  to  my  liking  (for  that  is  the 
thing  you  wish),  because,  to  deal  truly  with  you,  I  have  quite 
forgotten  whether  it  be  to  be  used  for  winter  travel  in  the  day 
time  or  for  the  night.  But  sure  the  perfume  is  so  strong  that 
whether  I  use  it  by  day  or  by  night  it  will  fill  me  with  head 
ache,  and  if  it  be  for  night-use,  quite  mar  my  sleep.  But  your 
Lordship  must  needs  be  at  the  pains  to  send  me  word  how 
I  must  use  it.  As  for  the  pad-saddle  and  the  martin's  fur, 
I  will  stay  your  own  leisure  for  them  ;  yet  this  I'll  tell  you, 
and  you  may  be  sure  of  it,  I  will  not  ride  my  great  horse  till 
I  have  that  saddle.  And  if  you  do  think  that  I  will  not  ride 
him  then  neither,  the  matter  is  not  great. 

I  have  received  inclosed  in  your  packet,  the  Confession  of 
Captain  Innes  concerning  speeches  uttered  by  Challenour 


332  LETTERS. 

D.  1637.  against  your  Lordship  and  myself.  And  you  did  extremely 
well  to  separate  that  flea-biting  whicli  is  against  us,  from  his 
far  greater  crime,  concerning  which,  if  Mr.  Secretary  do  not, 
I  shall  give  you  further  account  when  time  shall  serve. 

I  am  heartily  sorry  that  all  your  Lordship's  endeavours  to 
make  peace  at  the  College  prove  now  at  last  to  be  in  vain  ;  for 
I  must  confess  to  you,  I  did  and  do  heartily  desire  that  it 
might  be  peace,  and  a  fair  end  of  a  foul  business  (for  better 
it  is  not).  But  if  that  cannot  be,  what  remedy?  I  shall 
expect,  therefore,  that  I  may  receive  my  brief  of  the  cause 
back  again,  and  subscribed  by  all  parties  that  I  have  set 
down  the  matters  of  fact  right,  or  otherwise  that  they  will 
make  it  right  where  I  have  mistaken.  And  then  so  soon  as 
that  shall  come  to  my  hands,  I  will  do  that  which  shall  be 
found  just,  and  without  respect  of  persons.  And  yet  I  am 
not  quite  out  of  hope  for  peace.  For  your  Lordship's  letters 
bear  date  February  ult.,  and  they  put  me  out  of  all  hope ; 
but  since  I  have  received,  March  15th,  letters  from  my  Lord 
of  Derry,  wherein  he  writes  thus  :  '  I  forbear  in  present  to 
trouble  your  Grace  with  the  accommodation  of  the  difference 
between  my  Lord  Primate  and  the  Provost,  which  I  hope 
is  effected.'  And  if  his  Lordship  hope  so,  I  will  hope  it  with 
him,  and  so  live  in  expectation  of  good  news  from  you  in  this 
particular,  in  your  next  despatch. 

I  have  received  likewise  the  duplicates  which  you  sent,  and 
made  an  adventure  upon  Sunday  last  (after  my  way),  to 
move  his  Majesty  about  the  business  which  concerns  the  Lord 
Chancellor  of  Ireland  ;  and  your  Lordship  will  receive  by  Mr. 
Secretary  Coke  a  very  good  answer  to  it.  For  the  King  gives 
leave  to  that  Lord  to  come  over  when  he  will,  provided  that 
cause  about  his  son  be  ended  and  settled  first.  It  is  time  to 
cease  from  troubling  you,  this  being  much  more  than  enough 
at  once.  I  therefore  leave  you  to  God's  blessed  protection 
against  a  ruinous  house  and  all  other  dangers,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's 
Very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  April  5,  1637. 

Roc.  17th. 
By  Gilbert,  the  Pursuivant. 


LETTERS.  333 

I  writ  to  your  Lordship  in  my  last  for  the  making  of  Mr.  A.  D.  1637. 
Harding  and  Mr.  Marshall  Senior  Fellows  of  the  College, 
before  the  settling  of  the  new  statutes.     And  now  I  desire 
that  the  not  determination  of  the  difference  between  the 
Visitors  and  the  Provost  may  be  no  hindrance  to  it. 

1.  Because  without  them  it  will  be  more  difficult  to  pro 
cure  the  consent  of  four  seniors  with   the  Provost,  which 
number  at  least  is  necessary  to  the  accepting  of  the  New 
Charter. 

2.  Because  after  the  settling  of  the  New  Statutes,  it  will 
be  no  very  good  example,  so  soon  to  dispense  with  them  in 
bringing  them  in  per  saltum.  I  hope  this  comes  not  too  late  ; 
if  it  do,  what  remedy  ? 

I  told  you  in  my  letters  I  would  say  something  to  you  in  this 
by-paper,  about  the  shipping  business,  if  I  did  not  forget  it. 
the  King 

'Tis  this  :  29,  15,    100  trusted  this  business  and  the  way  of 

Lord  Coventry  his  a 

settling  it  in  the  hands  of  104,  17,  [and]  55,  46,  71,  14,  40, 

t        to       urnye  Laud 

74,  73,  49,  52,  69,  63,  80,  44q,  &c.  200  and  102  knew  nothing 
of  this,  but  the  general ;  neither  had  any  of  them  skill  in 
the  legal  rights  thereto  pertaining.  But  the  counsel  learned 

Laud 

of  102,  came  to  him  and  informed  him,  that  if  one  clause 
were  not  added  the  business  would  fall  short,  and  the  suits 

Laud 

entered  be  judged  against  the  Crown.  Hereupon  102  ac 
quainted  200  with  it,  and  they  together  acquainted  his 

The  King 

Majesty.  100  being  thus  settled  gave  order  accordingly, 
and  the  business  passed  without  rub,  and  is  under  all  the 

Laud 

judges'  hands.  Besides  this,  if  29,  21,  10,  18,  200,  102  had 
not  called  it  on  (by  the  advice  of  her  counsel  also),  the 
business  had  not  been  ended  in  Candlemas  Term,  which,  the 
sickness  now  increasing  (God  be  merciful  to  us),  would  have 
been  a  great  retarding  of  the  present  collection.  Now  to 

the  Queen 
your  paper.     I   believe  they  which  stickled  with   101,  17, 

Laud's  c       h      a      m      b       e       r 
about  102,  32,  55,  40,  62,  31,  45,  70,  against  that  honourable 

Lord  Holland 

person's  intention  which  writ  to  you,  were  112,  25,  but  not 

i  [Sir  John  Banks.] 


334  LETTERS. 

A  D  1637  Lord  Chamberlain'-  L.  Dorset 

*  19,  26,  108.     But  59,  12,  34,  50,  70,  71,  43,  74,  who  you 

Lord  Chamberlain   the  Queen 

know  is  108  to  101,  and  there  I  believe  is  the  mistake.    For 

Lord  Holland 

I  can  hardly  believe  it  of  the  other,  unless  28  and  112  drew 
him  in. 

For  the  other  part  of  the  information,  I  conceive  it  most 
that  the  o        f          the  Queen  g      r         o        w 

true  87,  15,  86,  10,  party  51,  37,  23,  101,  38,  70,  [50,]  75, 

44,  72,  22,  53,  45,  69,  80,  26,  91,  69,  5°0,  64,  39,  45.     And 
I  fear  some  consequences  of  it  very  much.    But  it  will  not  yet 

Lord  Holland    increase 
down  with  me  that  27,   112,  46,  64,  32,  70,  43,  42,  71,  45, 

th  w        i         th  the  King 

89,   28,  75,  47,  90,  23,  100,  but  that  it  doth  with  more, 

the  Queen 

namely,  with  300,  17,  25,   18,  101,  515,  that  I  make  no 
doubt  of. 

c        omm        it        ty 

The  33,  49,  62,  61,  46,  74,   73,  80  proceeds  slowly  con- 

Lord  Holland 

cerning  112,  14,  26,  19,  27,  but  it  proceeds,  and  when  any- 

the  Lord  Deputy 

thing  is  concluded,  if  you  ask  130  about  it  (and  he  promises 
to  be  in  Ireland  about  that  time)  he  shall  be  able  to  tell  it 
you.  But  I  care  not  for  writing  any  more  in  that  argument. 
I  approve  all  that  you  say  of  our  brother  Nathaniel,  and 
will  not  trouble  you  any  more  with  his  memory,  saving  that 
you  must  know  he  hath  left  the  greatest  part  of  his  estate  to 
my  Lord,  the  eldest  son  of  my  Lord  Privy  Seal8,  who  having 
but  two  sons,  they  agree  very  well  in  matters  of  religion,  the 
eldest  being  in  love  with  New  England,  and  the  youngest 

with  Rome.  Windebank  Tower  W.  Indies 

As  little  shall  I  say  concerning  23,  115,   189,    190 fc,  only 
I  go  on,  and  do  business  of  the  public  fairly,  but  cannot  per- 

T  [There    appears  to  have  been  a  Lord  Mandeville,  called  to  the  Upper 

dispute  at  this  time   between  Lord  House  as  Lord  Kimbolton,  afterwards 

Holland  as  Groom  of  the  Stole,  and  Earl  of  Manchester,  and  the  celebrated 

the  Lord  Chamberlain  (the   Earl  of  Parliamentarian  general ;  and  Walter 

Pembroke    and    Montgomery),    con-  of  whom  see  vol.  iii.  p.  229,  and  above, 

cerning  the  privileges  of  their  respec-  p.  233.] 

tive    offices.     See   Garrard's  letter  to          *  [These  two  numbers  (189,  190) 

Wentworth,  Nov.  9, 1637.    Strafforde  may,  however,  be  here  used  only  as 

Letters,  vol.  ii.  p.  130.]  blinds  ;  as  they  are  not  mentioned  in 

•  [Henry  Montague,   Earl  of  Man-  the   Cipher-list    till    several    months 

Chester,  was    Privy  Seal.     The  two  afterwards.     See  p.  364.1 
sons     here    spoken    of    are   Edward 


LETTERS.  335 

Laud 
suade  102  to  do  any  more  than  to  look  as  mucli  as  he  can  to  A.  D.  1637 

himself,  and  so  will  I. 

the  T.  E      1        e       c 

The  resolution  concerning  85,  15,  66,  17,  44,  60,  43,  33, 

tor 
73,  50,  69,  I  cannot  yet  say  is  varied,  but  it  staggers.     For 

not  so  much  because  voluntaries  in  music  do  not  fill  the  ears 
so  much  as  in  former  times  (as  you  write),  though  that  also 
be  most  true,  and  appears  grossly  in  the  present  particular ; 

that  Fran 

but  because  we  have  reason  to  fear  88,  17,  37,  70,  40,  64, 
32,  43,  25,  after  all  89,  44,  46,  69,  18,  50,  37,  36,  45,  70,  71, 

to  us 

15,  73,  51,  7,  53,  72,  25,  which  have  been  large,  and  what 

will  their  peac 

not,  76,  47,  60,  59,  make  89,  44,  46,  70,  25,  65,  45,  41,  33, 

e  and  leave  us 

43,  29,  83,  19,  60,  43,  42,  54,  45,  9,  53,  71. 

I  confess  I  ever  said  this  would  be,  yet  saw  no  remedy,  all 

o      th      e       r  s        y      d 

things  being  considered  on  the  50,  90,  44,  69,  5,  72,  80,  34, 

43,  from  54,  46,  44,  64,  63. 

But  you  have  one  benefit  by  it,  and  I  hope  I  have  another ; 

the  King  set 

we  shall  not  then  see  200,  25,  100,  26,  71,  44,  74,  29,  17, 

into  a  warwith  Sp 

47,  63,  [73,]  49,  12,  40,  7,  76,  42,  69,  76,  48,  89,  14,  71,  66, 

a       i      n       e 

41,  47,  63,  43. 

And  yet  the  front  of  the  old  Yorkshire  Castle  shall  be  true, 
'  Yat  sail  be,  sail/ 

You  are  mistaken  in  the  next,  for  I  mean  to  visit  Cam 
bridge  first.  All  the  quarrel  that  was  like  to  be,  was  for  the 
naming  first,  not  for  the  visiting  first.  But  I  perceive  you 
would  fain  be  at  your  old  Committee  in  the  Lower  House 
again *.  If  Cambridge  be  but  named,  I  see  where  you  are 
presently.  I  hope  you  do  not  mean  to  wrong  my  Lord 
Holland,  and  affect  the  Chancellorship  in  his  lifetime. 

Ralpho's  mistake  of  legerdemain   was  a   good   one,   but 

*  [Does  this  refer  to  the  proceed-  to  the  Chancellorship  of  the  University  ? 
ings  of  the  House  of  Commons,  in  See  Rushworth's  Collection,  vol.  i.  p. 
1626,  on  the  election  of  Buckingham  372.] 


336  LETTERS. 

the  Lord  Deputy  Lord  Cottington 
A.  D.  1637.  doth   130  think   110  is  familiar  with  it.     I  know  you  can 

tell,  or  else  by  those  beads  I  would  never  ask  you  the 
question. 

E.  North     umber       Ian 

For  44,  of  63,  49,  69,  89,  53,  62,  31,  44,  70,  60,  40,  64, 
d 
34,   I  have  heard  lately  as  much  as  you  write  that  she  is 

Lord  Cottington 
much  unsatisfied  with  the  waiting  woman  110,  5,  23,  300. 

And  I  confess  I  did  believe  it,  but  now  you  have  confirmed 
me  in  it.  Yet  I  hope  my  good  brother  of  Rapho  u  may  be 
out,  and  that  all  the  kingdom  is  not  full  of  it  either  here  or 
there. 

The  business  of  the  soap  is  ready  to  come  into  the  old  way 
again  very  quietly,  and  my  Lord  Cottington  agrees  to  all 
that  is  desired. 

So  unless  the  devil  have  a  storm  to  raise  that  I  see  not, 
we  shall  once  again  be  clean.  that 

I  hope  1  have  almost  taken  you  out  of  your  fear  88,  7, 

48,  74,  17,  76,  46,  60,  59,  19,  31,  43,  15,  40,  17,  76,  4*1,  69, 

12,  75, 47,  89,  18,  71,  66,  42,  47,  63,  44,  but  yet  for  all  that  it 
must  be  secret,  for  all  that  I  writ  before  is  yet  uncertain, 
but  howsoever  my  conjecture  it  is. 

And  if  it  fall  out,  hath  not  the  44,  of  59,  45,  32,  43,  92, 

e      r 

44,  70,  27  played  the  wise  man,  as  I  ever  thought  he  would 
since  I  saw  his  very  first  letters. 

You  may  have  what  you  will  of  the  infidel  in  you  concern- 
the  Earl  Marshal 

ing  107,  310,  29,  15,  10,  400,  yet  this  an  infidel  may  believe 
if  he  will,  that  the  thing  is  desired.  The  success  may  be  the 
object  of  your  infidelity  perhaps. 

To  your  general  report  on  that  side  of  present  war  with 
Spain,  I  can  only  say  this,  I  know  no  such  thing,  yet  if  you 
have  any  particulars  which  should  not  be  overlooked  in  a 
business  of  this  moment,  I  pray  impart  them  as  soon  as 
may  be. 

"[John  Leslie.  (See  vol.  vi.  p.  545.)      descendants  are  the  Leslies  of  Glas- 
At  his  death  he  was  supposed  to  be      lough,  Co.  Monaghan.J 
the  oldest  Bishop  in  the  world.     His 


LETTERS.  337 

My  Lord  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  now  all  his  means  fail,  and  A.D. 
that  the  King  will  not  take  him  off  from  the  Star  Chamber, 
hath  written  and  printed  a  book  in  quarto,  almost  an  inch 
thick,  intituled  the  Holy  Table,  Name  and  Thing,  &c.  In 
which  book  there  is  wit,  and  reading,  and  scorn  enough — 
more  like  the  doings  of  a  younger  Master  of  Arts  than  of  a 
bishop.  In  which  he  flies  upon  many  things  now  in  use 
in  the  Church  Service,  and  in  many  things  agrees  with  the 
Puritan-principles  now  on  foot.  It  goes  under  the  name  of 
a  minister  of  Lincolnshire,  but  the  world  says  'twas  his*. 

My  Lord,  there  is  as  little  judgment  in  it  as  there  need  be. 
But  what  daring  is  this,  to  fire  the  Church  for  private  ends  ! 
In  the  mean  time,  the  Brethren  say  his  Lordship  was  once 
otherwise,  but  now  God  hath  laid  affliction  upon  him,  that 
opened  his  eyes  to  see  and  defend  the  truth  against  altars 
and  superstition.  You  see  what  Cambridge  men  can  do 
for  you. 

Well,  'tis  time  to  end.  You  see  by  this  we  have  frequent 
use  of  more  Lords'  names  than  are  in  our  cipher,  ergo  I  pray 
add  to  it  (for  I  have  done  it  already)  177  for  my  Lord  of 
Northumberland,  178  for  Earl  of  Dorset,  179  for  Earl  of 
Leicester,  and  180  for  the  Lord  Ashton. 

Forget  not  this  trifle. 

5  April,  1637. 

By  Gilbert  the  Pursuivant. 


LETTER  CCCXLIII. 

TO   GEORGE  COKE,   BISHOP  OF   HEREFORD. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  AM  sorry  that  my  bringing  the  exempts  of  the  Dean 
of  Hereford  under  the  ordinary  power  of  your  Triennial 
Visitation7  should  cause  so  much  noise  among  your  officers. 

x  [The  book  was  said  to  be  only  (Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  ii.  p.  57.)] 

licensed   by   the  Bishop,  though    no  y  [See  on  this  subject  Laud's  letter 

doubt    it    was   his    own  production,  to  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Hereford,  Sept. 

It  is  stated  that  1,400   copies  were  22,  1634.] 
printed,  which  were  all  speedily  sold. 

LAUD. — VOL.  VI.    APP.  v 


338  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1637.  But  I  see  matter  of  Fees  is  in  too  much  respect  everywhere, 
to  say  no  more. 

The  best  is,  I  find  by  your  Lordship's  letter,  that  yourself, 
Mr.  Dean2,  and  the  Chancellora,  are  content  to  refer  the 
settling  of  the  business  to  me.  And  I  shall,  God  willing, 
take  it  upon  me,  and  so  soon  as  my  counsel  for  the  Canon 
law  are  about  me  (which  will  be  at  the  beginning  of  Term), 
1  will  make  a  final  order,  and  set  down  what  is  just  and  fit 
in  the  whole  business.  And  when  I  have  deliberately  done 
it,  I  will  send  my  instrument  of  it,  under  seal,  to  settle  it 
for  all  the  time  to  come. 

The  Register  you  say  refuses,  and  would  have  a  trial  at 
common  law.  His  ground  I  hear  is,  because  he  got  a  patent 
sealed  since  the  time  that  the  exempts  were  reduced  under 
your  Lordship's  Triennial.  When  I  saw  this  circumstance, 
I  thought  fit  to  acquaint  his  Majesty  with  it,  who  best  knows 
what  himself  intended,  and  what  I  moved.  And  I  assure 
your  Lordship  he  is  very  ill  satisfied  with  the  business, 
which  what  it  may  produce  I  know  not.  In  the  mean  time, 
since  matter  of  Fees  is  the  quarrel,  his  Majesty  hath  com 
manded  me  to  write  to  you  to  call  your  Register  once  more, 
and  know  his  answer,  whether  he  (as  the  rest  have  done) 
will  refer  the  case,  so  far  as  it  concerns  him,  to  me  or  not. 
If  he  will,  I  will  make  an  end  of  all  as  I  began  it.  If  not, 
then  his  Majesty  will  think  upon  another  way  with  him. 

In  the  meantime,  thus  far  his  Majesty  thinks  fit  that  I  declare 
for  the  present, — That  no  Bishop  shall  hold  his  Visitation 
longer  than  the  ordinary  time  of  six  months  from  his  inhibition 
sent  out,  unless  upon  great  and  urgent  necessity  first  made 
knowrn  to,  and  approved  by,  the  Lord  Archbishop  of  Canter 
bury  for  the  time  being.  And  that  the  Dean  shall  not  visit 
»  the  exempts  in  that  year  in  which  the  Bishop  visits,  because 
that  would  make  them  which  are  within  the  exempt  juris 
diction  pay  twice  in  one  year  ;  whereas  his  Majesty  intends 
reformation  and  settlement  of  the  jurisdiction,  not  pressure 
upon  them  that  live  under  it.  And,  lastly,  these  are  to 
require  you,  in  his  Majesty's  name,  that  for  this  your  Lord- 


*  [Jonathan   Brown.      See   vol.  iv.          •  [William  Skinner.] 
p.  280.] 


LETTERS.  339 

ship's  present  Visitation,  the  Register  of  the  Dean  and  Chap-  A.  D.  1637. 
ter  be  suffered  to  discharge  that  office  within  the  exempts. 

And  if  your  Register  at  large  withstand  it,  you  are  hereby 
required  to  suspend  him  till  the  whole  cause  may  be  heard 
and  settled.  And  of  this  you  may  not  fail.  So  I  leave  your 
Lordship  to  God's  blessed  protection,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  and  Brother, 

W.  CANT. 

Whatsoever  further  concerns  the  Chancellor's  right,  or  the 
Register's,  or  any  others,  I  shall  not  fail  to  take  care  of  it, 
when  I  come  to  draw  up  my  general  binding  order  for  the 
future. 

Lambeth,  Apr.  6,  1637. 

Endorsed  : 

'  A  Copie  of  my  Lers  to  the  Bishop 
of  Hereford.' 


LETTER  CCCXLIV. 

TO  THE  LORD   VISCOUNT  WENT  WORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

S.  in  Christ o. 
MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

THOUGH  I  am  at  this  present  writing  at  large  unto  you, 
in  answer  of  your  packet  lately  received,  yet  Dr.  Went  worth 
being  in  London,  and  calling  upon  me  for  a  letter  to  your 
Lordship,  I  would  not  suffer  him  to  go  empty-handed.  Yet 
I  did  not  think  it  fit  to  send  my  letters  of  business  by  him, 
but  by  the  hand  of  William  Raylton,  whom  you  trust  here 
with  your  affairs.  Your  Lordship  knows  what  testimony 
I  gave  Dr.  Wentworth  when  I  writ  unto  you  after  your  being 
in  Oxford,  and  your  intention  there  made  known  to  the 
Doctor. 

And  of  the  same  opinion  I  am  still,  both  of  the  soberness 
of  his  carriage  and  the  goodness  of  his  learning.  And  for  all 
other  things  he  hath  ever  been  reported  to  be  of  so  good 
carriage,  and  of  so  well  tempered  a  disposition,  as  that 
I  verily  persuade  myself  he  will  be  guided  by  you  in  all 


340  LETTERS. 

A.I).  1(337.  things.  And  further,  I  do  conceive  it  will  not  be  amiss,  that 
now  at  his  first  coming  you  settle  his  dependence  for  Church 
directions  upon  my  Lord  of  Derry,  which  may  preserve  him, 
being  a  stranger,  from  other  men  getting  ground  upon  him. 
I  have  no  more  to  your  Lordship  in  this  argument,  neither 
do  I  hold  it  necessary  that  I  should. 

Therefore,  leaving  your  Lordship  to  God's  blessed  protec 
tion,  I  rest,  now  and  ever, 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  April  7,  1637. 


LETTER  CCCXLV. 

TO   THE   LORD   VISCOUNT   WENTWORTH. 

[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

» 

S.  in  Christ o. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

THIS  bearer,  Mr.  Gall,  was  sometimes  servant  to  an  an 
cient  acquaintance  of  mine,  Sir  Humphrey  Mayb.  And  having 
some  employment  in  those  parts  about  the  Crown-office,  I  am 
willing  to  put  these  my  letters  into  his  hands,  which  contain 
no  other  business  but  to  present  my  best  respects  and  service 
to  your  Lordship,  and  to  pray  you,  so  far  as  you  shall  find 
the  bearer  honest  and  deserving,  to  afford  him  your  counte 
nance  and  encouragement,  which  he  tells  me  hath  already 
found  in  a  very  good  measure.  And  for  which  I  must  give 
you  very  hearty  thanks,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  poor  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  April  17th,  1637. 
Rec'1-  5  May  by  Mr.  Gall  himself. 


b  [He  was  appointed  Master  of  the  Rolls  in  1629.     He  built  a  large  mansion 
at  Rawmere  in  Sussex.] 


LETTERS.  341 

LETTER   CCCXLVI. 

TO   THE   LORD    VISCOUNT   WENT  WORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitz william.] 

S.  in  Christo. 
MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  HAVE  been  earnestly  entreated  to  trouble  your  Lordship 
with  these  few  lines,  and  in  them  to  recommend  unto  your 
honourable  favour  this  inclosed  petition0.  And  I  do  it  the 
rather,  because  his  request  seems  to  me  very  reasonable ; 
and  he  tells  me  he  will  be  content  with  any  indifferent 
composition.  I  doubt  not  but  your  Lordship  knows  the 
business  already  much  better  than  I ;  and  if  for  his  sake  to 
whom  he  had  relation,  and  mine,  you  shall  be  pleased  to 
show  him  kindness,  at  least  such  as  hath  been  extended  to 
others  in  the  like  case,  I  shall  give  your  Lordship  humble 
thanks,  and  with  my  prayers  for  your  health,  rest 

Your  Lordship's 
Very  loving  poor  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  April  19th,  1637. 
Recd.  27th  June,  by  Gilford  Slingsby. 


LETTER   CCCXLV1I. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzvvilliam.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

NEVER  did  anything  fall  out  more  happily  than  that 
this  bearer  brought  me  a  short  letter d,  for  I  was  never  so 
oppressed  with  business  in  my  life,  and  the  greater  part 
uncomfortable  business  too.  For  now  Prinn,  Bast  wick,  and 
Burton  have  increased  their  violence,  and  their  railing  in 
such  sort  as  would  weary  patience  itself. 

c  [This  was  a  petition  from  Laurence  Council  to  the  contrary.  He  repre- 
L'lsle,  praying  that  he  might  still  sents  that  he  had  married  a  near 
continue  to  collect  the  imposts  on  kinswoman  of  the  late  Duke  of  Buck- 
tobacco  and  tobacco-pipes,  under  the  ingham.] 

lease  which  he  held  by  letters  patent,         d  [See   Struftbrde  Letters,  vol.  ii. 

notwithstanding  the  order  of  the  Irish  p.  66.]" 


342  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1637.      And,  indeed,  my  Lord,  if  some  speedy  order  be  not  taken, 
and  a  round  one  too,  I  shall  have  too  much  cause  to  think 
m      y       e  life 

that  61,  79,  44,  17,  59,  46,  36,  45,  29,  is  aimed  at.  God's 
will  be  done. 

But  to  your  Lordship's  letter,  I  say  briefly,  I  have  read 
over  both  your  duplicates,  and  I  take  myself  infinitely  bound 
to  your  trust,  which  I  will  not  deceive.  Neither  will  I  take 
notice  of  them  to  his  Majesty  nor  of  the  things  themselves 
further  than  he  shall  please  to  open  himself,  only  I  have  let 
fall  so  much  to  him  as  you  have  thought  fit  I  should. 

And  thereupon  his  Majesty  told  me  your  Lordship  had 
given  him  an  answer  about  the  Londoners3  business,  and 
withal  certain  reasons  against  you  know  what.  About  which 
he  said  he  had  given  some  overture  to  you  in  a  former  letter, 
that  you  might  the  better  provide  yourself  there  against  the 
worst,  should  it  happen. 

In  this  discourse  his  Majesty  was  short,  only  he  gave  me 
to  know  that  he  liked  your  pains  very  well,  and  your  careful 
expressions  in  that  great  business.  But  whether  I  shall 
advise  you  to  second  and  fortify  your  reasons,  or  leave  it, 
now  you  have  thus  far  done  your  duty,  I  cannot  well  tell 
what  to  say.  Yet  to  second  them  may  do  good,  but  then  let 
it  be  very  briefly,  and  without  repetition  of  anything  but  the 
danger. 

For  my  own  judgment,  if  you  will  have  me  speak  out,  I 
much  fear  the  regaining  of  the  Palatinate  any  wray.  I  see  no 
likelihood  but  force,  and  I  cannot  see  force  enough. 

Nor  did  I  ever  like  conjunctures  with  many.     And  I  can- 

C      a       r      de 

not  tell  whether  the  32,  40,  69,  35,  28,  15  will  be  more  false 
to  us,  than  they  are  malicious  against  us.  To  say  truth  to 
you,  there  hath  been  so  much  jangling  on  all  sides,  that  I 
protest  I  neither  know  what  to  do,  nor  what  to  say.  But  I 

the  King 

keep  as  close  to  this  lock  as  I  can,  that  100  will  not  trust  29, 

a 
10,  300,  17,  450,  nor  indeed  any  of  them,  nor  enter  into  41, 

war 

12,  76,  42,  70,  23,  unless  she  can  see  how  to  come  safely  out, 
or  continue  powerfully  in.  This  opinion  others  seem  to  be 

e  [Cardinal  Richelieu.] 


LETTERS.  343 

of  as  well  as  myself,  and  yet  when  the  spleen  rises  against  A..D.  1637 

— f,  their  own  maxims  are  forgotten.  I  pray  you  be 
sure  I  will  do  what  I  can  for  my  master's  honour  and  safety, 
whose  expectation  soever  it  cross. 

But  what  good  I  shall  do  by  it,  God  knows.  That  I  am 
like  to  do  myself  hurt,  I  know.  I  am  heartily  sorry  your 
eyes  are  so  ill  affected,  but  you  do  well  to  give  yourself  some 
ease,  and  country  air  together. 

I  hope  that  will  send  you  home  well  to  Dublin.  The  truth 
is,  you  over-drudge  yourself,  and  I  doubt  at  unseasonable 
hours.  For  God's  sake,  look  to  it,  for  if  you  wear  out  your 
self,  I  will  give  over  all  the  little  hope  I  have  to  see  any 
settlement  of  any  one  thing. 

They  of  the  city  of  York  turn  all  the  hearing  that  was 
before  the  King  and  the  Lords  when  you  were  present,  and 
all  the  settlement  made  by  you  in  the  north  at  your  after- 
being  there,  to  the  greater  prejudice  of  the  Church.  I  think 
we  must  petition  the  King  again  for  a  further  hearing,  or  at 
least  explaining  of  the  business.  And  I  heartily  pray  your 
Lordship  (according  to  your  wonted  nobleness)  that  if  we  be 
driven  to  call  for  any  assistance  from  you,  we  may  have  it. 
I  know  you  will  not  prefer  the  city  before  the  cathedral, 
though  Mr.  Prinn  should  be  angry  with  you  for  it g. 

My  Lady  Duchess  is  now  recovering11,  God  be  thanked; 
but  she  hath  been  in  great  danger.  I  believe,  when  she  is 
a  little  better  recovered,  my  Lord  Antrim  will  be  with  you 
again ;  and  I  heartily  thank  your  Lordship  for  all  your  noble 
respects  to  her. 

If  by  my  next  letters  I  can  give  you  no  better  account  of 
myself  against  those  bold  libellers,  I  will  give  over  all  hope 
of  either  contentment  or  safety  in  the  poor  remainder  of  my 
life,  which,  under  God  and  the  King,  is  at  your  service,  and 
so  is  the  owner  of  it 

Your  Lordship's 

Most  assured  Friend  and  humble  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  April  26,  1637. 
Recd-  May  11. 

f  [This  blank  occurs  in  the  MS.]  iv.  pp.  162, 163,  and  vol.  vi.  p.  501.)] 

K  [This  probably  refers  to  the  new          h  [See  above,  p.  330.] 
charter  of  the  city  of  York.     (See  vol. 


344  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1637. 

LETTER   CCCXLVIII. 

TO  THE  QUEEN   OF  BOHEMIA. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MAY  IT  PLEASE  TOUR  MAJESTY, 

UPON  our  6th  of  April  last,  I  received  two  letters ;  the 
one  of  them  from  the  hands  of  Colonel  Fleetwood  ',  which 
concerns  his  present  employment  from  Sweden,  and  the 
state  of  the  great  business  as  it  relates  to  them,  concerning 
which  I  can  yet  say  little  till  we  hear  again  out  of  France. 

For  your  Majesty's  other  letter,  I  give  you  most  humble 
thanks  that  you  are  pleased  to  write  so  nobly  to  me  about 
the  mistake  of  my  letters  concerning  the  King's  allowance 
of  twelve  thousand  pounds  a  year,  &c.k  For  certainly,  Madam, 
though  I  am  as  much  subject  to  error  as  any  man,  yet  in 
that  particular  I  am  most  sure  I  did  not  mistake  my  com 
mission.  And  I  am  abundantly  satisfied  with  the  nobleness 
of  your  Majesty's  respects  to  me,  and  your  assurance  given 
me  that  I  stand  upright  in  your  opinion  notwithstanding  any 
of  these  shadows. 

Concerning  the  giving  of  the  title  of  Emperor  to  the  late 
King  of  Hungary1,  I  assure  your  Highness  his  Majesty  hath 
not  hitherto  done  it,  nor,  I  believe,  will  he  do  it  in  haste  to 
the  prejudice  of  your  son  the  Prince;  yet  this,  I  believe,  will  be 
found  considerable,  if  (I  say  if)  France  and  the  Low  Countries 
give  it  him,  whether  the  King's  denying  it  alone  will  be  fit 
for  his  Majesty  or  behoveful  for  the  Prince  Elector. 

As  for  his  Highness  being  Vicar  in  the  vacancy  m,  I  did, 
according  to  your  Majesty's  desires,  acquaint  the  King  with 
it.  His  Majesty  acknowledged  you  had  written  to  him  about 
it,  and  that  he  would  give  you  his  own  answer  himself. 

Concerning  the  fishing,  I  did  write  clearly  to  your  Majesty 
my  own  thoughts,  and  but  my  own,  that  the  King  would 

1  [He  had  come  over  to  England  to  elector,  the  election  of  the  Emperor, 

raise  troops  for  the  Swedish  service  in  in  which  he  took  part,  was  illegal  ; 

support  of  the  Elector  Palatine.]  that    consequently  the   Empire    was 

k  [See  above,  p.  290.]  vacant,  and  that  her  son  might  assert 

1  [Ferdinand  III.  just  elected  em-  his    ancestral   right   to  execute    the 

peror.]  office    of    Vicar-General    during    the 

m  ['  The  Queen  maintained,  that  as  vacancy.' — Mrs.  Green's  Life  of  Queen 

the  Duke  of  Bavaria,  the  supplanter  of  Bohemia,  p.  556.] 
of  her  husband,  was  not  a  legitimate 


LETTERS.  345 

have  other  employment  for  his  navy  this  summer  than  to  A.D.  1637. 

think  of  that n  ;  and  therefore  I  heartily  thank  your  Majesty 

for  not  making  me  the  author  of  it.     For,  indeed,  while  I 

write  freely,  and  give  my  reason  for  what  I  write,  I  would  not 

have  my  name  in  question  ;  my  reason  only  need  be  approved 

if  it  be  thought  sufficient,  or  rejected  if  otherwise. 

Mr.  Dinglye  hath  said  no  more  to  me  than  your  Majesty 
writ,  which  makes  me  presume  you  forgot  nothing  which 
your  Highness  intended  to  write  at  present.  And  for  myself, 
since  you  are  pleased  again  to  desire  it,  I  shall  write  with  my 
wonted  freedom,  and  assure  myself  of  your  gracious  and 
constant  favour  to 

Your  Majesty's  humble  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

May  3,  1637. 
Endorsed : 

'  The  copye  of  mye  answear  to  the 
two  Leters  wch  I  receaued  fro  ye 
Q.  of  Bohemia,  April  6.' 


LETTER  CCCXLIX. 

TO  THE   DEAN  AND  CHAPTER  OP  CANTERBURY. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.P.O.] 

S.  in  Christ o. 

AFTER  my  hearty  commendations,  &c. 

It  is  not  long  since  I  found  leisure  to  take  an  account 
from  my  Vicar- General  (from  whom  also  I  received  your  own 
letters)  concerning  my  triennial  Visitation ;  and  amongst 
other  particularshe  tells  me,  that  he  received  twenty  pounds 
from  that  Church  for  my  procurations.  I  cannot  but  take 
this  expression  of  your  love  very  kindly  from  your  whole 
company  ;  and  therefore  I  do  riot  only  hereby  give  you  all 
very  hearty  thanks,  but  shall  desire  you  henceforward,  if  it 
please  God  I  live  to  visit  again,  to  put  yourselves  no  more  to 
such  charge  with  me,  for  all  I  shall  expect  is  only  that  you 
will  give  my  Vicar-General  and  other  commissioners  enter 
tainment  for  that  day,  for  which  I  shall  thank  you,  and  that 
the  business  itself  may  proceed  to  the  good  of  the  Church. 
n  [See  above,  p.  322.  ] 


346  LETTERS. 

A..  D.  1637.  And  having  this  opportunity,  there  is  one  thing  more  which 
I  must  desire  you  to  take  present  care  of ;  which  is,  that  a 
true  inventory  be  made  with  all  convenient  speed  of  all  the 
muniments  and  records  belonging  to  that  Church,  and  that 
the  records  themselves,  together  with  the  inventory  afore 
said,  be  thereupon  brought  down  from  the  upper  into  the 
inner  room  of  the  Treasury,  and  there  carefully  and  safely 
laid  up,  to  be  kept  under  three  keys,  as  is  directed  by  statute. 
And  it  were  very  fitting,  upon  this  removal,  you  would 
employ  some  skilful  and  trusty  person  to  digest  them  all  into 
some  apt  and  good  order,  that  you  may,  upon  any  occasion, 
with  very  little  trouble,  make  use  of  them  as  often  as  you 
shall  need.  And  whereas,  to  the  outer  room  of  the  Trea 
sury  aforesaid  there  are  two  doors,  the  common  door, 
which  is  ordered  by  statute  to  have  two  locks  and  keys, 
and  another  private  door  leading  to  the  Dean's  lodgings,  I 
think  it  very  requisite,  and  I  doubt  not  but  Mr.  Dean  that 
now  is  °  will  freely  give  consent,  that  this  door  likewise  have 
two  locks  and  keys  of  a  different  making,  to  be  kept  as  the 
former,  his  Majesty's  pleasure  being  that  neither  the  Dean 
without  the  knowledge  of  some  Prebend,  nor  any  Prebend 
without  the  knowledge  of  the  Dean,  should  have  access  to 
things  of  that  nature.  So,  not  doubting  of  your  care  herein, 
I  leave  you  all  to  God's  blessed  protection,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend. 
Lambeth,  May  9,  1637. 

Endorsed : 

'  A  copie  of  my  Letter  to  ye  Deane 
and  Chapter  of  Cant,  concerninge 

1  Procurations. 

2  Their  evidences.' 


LETTER  CCCL. 

TO   THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

S.  in  Christ o. 
MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  HAVE  been   intreated  by  some  noble  friends  of  your 
Lordship's  and  mine,  here  in  Court,  to  write  these  my  letters 
0  [Isaac  Bargrave.     (See  vol.  iii.  p.  206.)] 


LETTERS.  347 

to  you  in  the  behalf  of  Sir  Hamond  Le  Strange,  a  Norfolk  A.  p.  1637. 
gentleman  P.  And  because  I  have  heard  very  well  of  him,, 
and  that  from  very  good  hands,  I  do  the  more  earnestly  pray 
your  Lordship  to  take  notice  of  him  and  his  cause  when  he 
comes  to  wait  upon  you.  His  business  I  understand  not, 
but  only  in  the  general,  which  is  concerning  a  claim  that  he 
intends  to  make  touching  some  lands  in  that  kingdom,  to 
which  he  is  confident  he  shall  be  able  to  prove  he  hath  very 
clear  and  good  title. 

I  heartily  pray  your  Lordship  to  show  him  all  just  and 
lawful  favour,  and  to  let  him  know  that  I  have  been  as  good 
as  my  word,  in  writing  to  you  in  his  behalf. 

So  having  nothing  else  to  trouble  your  Lordship  at  this 
time,  I  wish  you  all  health  and  happiness.  And  shall  ever 
rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  May  22,  1637. 
R3cd>  June  26. 


LETTER  CCCLI. 

TO    SIR    JOHN    LAMBE. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

SIR  JOHN  LAMBE, 

THOUGH  this  woman's  husband,  Isaac  Knight,  deserve  but 
little  favour  in  regard  of  his  wilful  obstinacy  and  contempt 
of  the  Court,  yet  for  his  poor  wife's  sake,  being  great  with 
child,  I  shall  be  content  that  he  be  released  upon  good  bail 
until  his  wife  be  delivered.  And  to  that  end  I  heartily  pray 
you  to  call  to  you  two  Commissioners  more,  and  see  it  done. 
And,  in  the  meantime,  he  shall  do  well  to  advise  with  some 
sober  men,  and  leave  this  his  peevish  humour. 

So  I  rest,  in  haste,  your  loving  Friend, 

W.  CANT. 

May  25, 1637. 

Endorsed  by  Lambe  : 
1  His  Gr.  note  to  bail  Isaac  Knight, 
prisoner.' 


[See  vol.  vi.  p.  502.] 


348  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1637. 


LETTER  CCCLII. 

TO  THE  LORD   VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

S.  in  Christ o. 


MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD 


ALL  Court — pen,  ink,  and  paper — is  this  letter,  and  there 
very  ready  they  are  to  do  you  service,  and  so  am  I,  but  pro 
posse  meo,  which  is  little  enough.  Here  my  Lord  Antrim 
meets  me,  and  a  letter  to  your  Lordship  he  will  have,  and  I 
cannot  deny  it  him. 

The  best  is,  'tis  to  give  you  thanks,  as  you  daily  give  me 
cause  to  do.  And  at  this  time  I  shall  ask  no  new  thing, 
but  only  the  continuance  of  your  noble  favour  to  this  Lord. 
What  counsels  he  and  his  lady  have  taken  together,  I  know 
not,  neither  of  them  saying  anything  to  me  worthy  deli 
beration. 

So  I  leave  them  to  their  best  liking,  and  am  of  opinion, 
as  I  was,  that  Ireland  will  not  be  resolved  on,  to  live  there 
for  a  time. 

I  am  confident  of  your  favour  to  this  young  Earl,  and  to 
your  honourable  care  of  him  I  leave  him. 

I  have  no  news  to  write,  but  that  which  concerns  myself 
jjuid  my  profession,  and  I  cannot  write  what  I  would,  being 
from  my  cipher.  But  'tis  no  matter  to  speak  plainly  of  the 
libels  which  fly  abroad  in  all  places. 

I  believe  somewhat  will  be  done  this  term  to  repress  them, 
else  I  must  look  to  be  the  subject  of  God  knows  how  many 
more. 

The  Bishop  of  Lincoln's  cause  is  come  to  publication,  and 
they  say  shall  be  heard  this  next  term,  and  some  things  have 
of  late  come  strangely  out;  but  what  will  be  the  issue  of 
things,  God  knows. 

Well,  I  would  I  were  with  you  for  an  hour,  for  here  at  this 
distance  I  cannot  say  enough. 


LETTERS.  349 

This  I  can  say,  and  say  it  daily,  God  bless  you  and  your  A.  D.  1637 
proceedings,  which  are  wishes  fit  for 
Your  Lordship's 

Faithful  Friend  and  humble  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Whitehall,  Whitsunday,  May  28, 1637. 
Recd>  June  10. 


LETTER  CCCLIII. 

TO   ISAAC  BARGRAVE,   DEAN   OF   CANTERBURY."1 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  O.] 

S.  in  Christ o. 
SIR, 

IT  troubles  me  not  a  little  that  I  have  taken  so  much 
care  for  the  honour  and  peace  of  that  Church  as  I  have  done, 
and  with  so  little  success ;  one  peevish  difference  or  other, 
for  better  I  cannot  name  them,  still  arising  to  disturb  all  that 
is  well  meant.  Yet,  nevertheless,  I  shall  expect  some  better 
success  hereafter,  and  hope  that  you  will  better  join  in  those 
things  which  concern  the  public  good  of  that  Church.  And 
to  the  particulars  of  your  present  letterr,  I  shall  give  you  this 
answer  following : — 

(1.)  To  your  first  desire.  I  am  very  well  content  that  you 
respite  your  answer  to  my  Articles 8  till  your  Chapter  at  Mid 
summer,  that  so  it  may  come  the  fuller — the  more  of  you 
being  present.  And,  in  the  meantime,  I  have  received  your 
thanks  for  remission  of  your  future  procurations*,  which 
thanks  is  payment  enough  to  me,  who  shall  constantly  en 
deavour- your  good  without  a  desire  to  reap  profit  from  you. 

(2.)  For  the  second,  concerning  the  muniments  :  they 
cannot  be  kept  too  safe.  And  I  am  of  opinion  there  ought 
to  be  more  than  one  key  to  that  door  which  leads  unto  them. 

i  [See  above,  vol.  iii.  p.  206.  It  may  Esq.,  of  Eastry  Court,  whose  lady  is  a 

he   here  added  that  he  married  Sir  lineal    descendant  of  Dr.  Bargrave.' 

Henry  Wotton's  only  niece,  that  he  Wordsworth's  note  on  Walton's  Life 

was   appointed  overseer  of  his  will,  of  Wotton  in  Eccl.  Biog.  vol.  iv.  p. 

and  received  from  him  as  a  bequest  107.1 

his  Italian  books,  and  several  other  r  [This  letter,  dated  May  30,  is  still 

legacies.     A  picture  of  Wotton,  and  preserved  in  S.  P.  0.] 

several  other  portraits,    believed    to  8  [These  Articles  are  printed  in  vol. 

have  been  in  his  collection,  are   in  v.  p.  468.] 

the   possession    of  Thomas    Bridges,  l  [See  above,  p.  345.] 


350  LETTERS. 

A. P.  1687.  And  in  all  Churches  and  Colleges,  that  I  have  had  know 
ledge  of,  the  Dean  hath  one  key,  and  some  other  officer  or 
officers  among  the  Prebends  have  the  other  key  or  keys, 
according  to  the  several  statutes.  And  so  do  I  think  it 
more  fit  it  should  be  with  you.  Besides,  were  I  Dean,  I  would 
not  be  trusted  to  have  a  single  key  to  those  muniments,  nor 
be  liable  to  a  suspicion,  if  by  any  accident  a  loss  should 
happen.  Therefore,  to  your  two  desires  in  consequence 
upon  this  particular,  I  shall  thus  advise  :  First,  all  Deans 
have  some  keys  delivered  them,  and  as  ensigns  (if  you  will  so 
call  them),  but  not  of  your  right  to  the  Deanery,  but  of  such 
interest  and  trust  as,  together  with  the  Deanery,  is  committed 
unto  you.  But  this  trust  is  not  exclusive  of  that  other,  which 
is  committed  to  some  officers  among  the  Prebends ;  the 
muniments  being  the  common  right  and  interest  of  them,  as 
well  as  of  the  Dean.  So  you  are  not  to  resign  your  keys,  or 
any  of  them.  But  other  keys  only  are  to  be  fitted,  according 
as  your  new  statutes  require.  And  to  the  second,  concerning 
your  private  door,  that  was  certainly  matter  of  convenience 
only,  and  you  may  keep  it  still  if  you  please.  So  that  the 
muniments,  little  or  great,  be  all  kept  in  the  inner  room,  and 
neither  in  the  outer  nor  in  the  upper  room.  But  if  evidences 
be  kept  in  either  of  these  rooms,  then  I  think  it  most  fit  that 
your  private  door  be  either  nailed  up,  or  a  bolt  put  to  the 
inner  side,  towards  the  evidences.  For  I  am  still  upon  this 
principle,  that  no  man,  Dean  or  other,  ought  to  come  to  the 
evidences  by  a  single  key.  Nor  would  I  be  so  trusted,  if  I 
might. 

(3.)  Concerning  the  third.  I  am  very  sorry,  as  I  have 
often  already  been,  for  such  idle  differences  as  have  fallen 
out  amongst  you,  which  can  have  no  ground,  but  either  a 
little  spleen  or  an  over-earnest  desire  for  every  man  to  have 
his  own  will.  Yet,  because  I  love  to  see  my  way  before  me, 
I  do  hereby  pray  and  require  you,  to  cause  them  which  differ 
from  you  in  the  choice  of  Baylie,  to  give  me  the  reason  briefly, 
under  their  hands,  why  they  refuse.  And  then,  so  soon  as  I 
have  received  that,  I  shall  either  require  them  to  conform  to 
you,  and  the  rest,  if  I  dislike  their  reason ;  but  if  I  approve 
it,  then  I  shall  recommend  it  to  your  consideration. 

(4.)  To  your  fourth,  it  is  true  that  I  expressed  myself  to 


LETTERS.  351 

Mr.  Comptroller,  that  I  thought  it  might  be  fit  enough  for  A. D.I 637. 
a  tenant  of  good  note  to  inhabit  Mr.  Moulyn's  prebendal 
house,  in  regard  he  lives  wholly  absent  and  out  of  the  king 
dom11.  But  I  cannot  hold  it  very  seemly  that  other  Prebends 
should  let  away  their  houses,  and  then  when  they  come  either 
to  keep  their  residence,  or  upon  any  other  occasion,  to  the 
Chapters,  they  must  come  as  sojourners,  and  have  no  house 
to  be  in ;  besides  the  filling  of  the  precinct  of  the  Church 
with  over  many  inhabitants.  And  if  other  Prebends  (Vossius 
exceptedv,  who  lives  out  of  the  kingdom  as  well  as  Moulyn) 
shall,  by  this  example,  let  their  houses  too,  I  doubt  I  shall  be 
driven  to  deny  what  I  have  already  granted,  rather  than  set 
open  such  an  inconvenient  door.  And  I  hope  when  you  writ 
to  Mr.  Comptroller  about  Sir  Thomas  Morton,  you  had  no 
purpose  to  make  that  a  leading  case,  to  fill  that  place  with 
tenants.  Therefore,  I  pray,  be  very  careful  what  is  done  in 
this  kind. 

(5.)  Concerning  your  fifth  and  last  business,  I  would  have 
you  for  the  first  branch  of  it,  which  is  the  repairing  of  your 
house,  speak  with  the  Prebends  at  your  next  Chapter,  and 
see  what  they  will  say  to  you  concerning  your  proposal.  And 
then  I  shall  do  according  to  all  which  I  shall  find  reasonable. 
And  for  the  vault,  I  have  read  over  Mrs.  Anyan'sx  letter,  and 
send  it  you  here  again  as  a  part  of  your  evidence.  And  when 
Sir  Nath.  Brent  comes  down,  I  will  cause  him  (if  he  find 
the  vault  to  belong  to  your  Deanery)  to  restore  it  to  you; 
unless  Dr.  Peake?  do  surrender  it  voluntarily  beforehand,  or 
else  prevail  so  far  with  you  as  to  let  him  have  the  use  of  it, 
as  Dr.  Anyan  had  before,  with  acknowledgment  under  his 
hand  that  it  is  belonging  to  your  house. 

I  shall  be  very  glad  once  to  hear  there  were  peace  amongst 
you.  For  certainly  the  way  you  are  in  is  neither  for  your  own 
credits  nor  the  honour  of  the  Church.  As  for  that  which  you 
move  in  the  close  of  your  letters,  I  shall  write  (as  you  desire) 
against  your  Midsummer  Chapter,  if  I  have  any  leisure  to 

n  [Peter  Du  Moulin,  the  well-known  x  [The  widow  of  Dr.  Thomas  Anyan, 

French  Protestant  divine.      He   was  Prebendary  of  the  twelfth  stall.    He 

Prebendary  of  the  fourth  stall.]  is  mentioned  vol.  iv.  p.  233, and  above, 

v  [Gerard  John  Vossius,  Laud's  cor-  p.  42.] 

respondent.     He  was  Prebendary  of  y  [Humphrey  Peake,   Dr.  Anyan's 

the  eleventh  stall.]  successor.] 


352  LETTERS. 

A.D.  3637.  remember  it;  though  I  think  you  have  power  enough  in 
your  hands  to  keep  the  Prebends  in  good  order  at  your  public 
meetings.  So  wishing  you  all  health  and  happiness,  I  leave 
you  to  God's  blessed  protection,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 

W.  C. 

Lambeth,  June  3,  1637. 

Endorsed : 

'A  Copie  of  my  Lers  to  the  Deane 
of  Cant.,  June  3,  1637.' 


LETTER  CCCLIV. 

TO   LORD   ASTON7. 
[Spanish  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Christ o, 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  RECEIVED  your  Lordship's  letters  by  your  Secretary, 
and  heartily  thank  you  for  them ;  for  they  give  me  a  great 
deal  of  assurance  of  your  Lordship's  noble  respects  to  me. 
And  withal  I  thank  you  for  your  forbearance  to  write  till 
you  had  something  which  might  fit  your  letters  to  me.  For 
as  for  that  which  concerns  your  public  service,  I  meet  with 
that  at  the  Committee. 

The  difference  between  the  Fathers  of  the  Society  and  the 
secular  priests,  I  can  easily  imagine,  is  eager  enough  in  those 
parts  where  they  have  all  liberty  and  freedom,  since  I  find 
that  here  amongst  us,  where  some  restraint  is  held  upon 
them,  they  cannot  forbear  some  bitter  oppositions.  And 
whereas  your  Lordship  desires  to  know  wherein  you  may  be 
useful  to  me,  the  best  service  you  can  do  me  is  to  acquaint 
me  with  such  Church  businesses  as  may  happen  there,  if 
there  be  any  worth  my  knowledge.  Further  I  have  not  at 
present  to  trouble  your  Lordship,  but  to  wish  that  our  busi 
ness  might,  to  your  honour  and  our  good,  go  better  on  in 

z  [Sir  Walter  Aston  of  Tixall  was  '  Cabala.'  He  was  created  Baron  As- 
employed,  in  1619,  to  negotiate  the  ton  November  28,  1627.  In  1635  he 
Spanish  match,  when  he  joined  the  was  again  sent  as  ambassador  to  Spain, 
Church  of  Rome.  Many  of  his  letters  from  whence  he  returned  in  1638,  and 
written  at  this  time  are  preserved  in  died  the  following  year.] 


LETTERS.  353 

that  court,  which  I  must  leave  to  God's  blessing,  to  whose  A.  D.  1637 
protection  I  recommend  you,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  June  14,  1637. 

To  the  right  Honble>  my  very  good 
Lord  the  Lord  Aston'  His  Ma1*** 
Embassador  in  the  Courte  of 
Spayne  at  Madrid,  these. 


LETTER  CCCLV. 

TO   THE   QUEEN   OF   BOHEMIA. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 
MAY   IT   PLEASE   YOUR  MAJESTY, 

I  AM  much  bound  to  your  Highness  for  all  your  favours 
and  great  expressions  towards  me ;  but  none  hath  given  me 
more  content  than  that  your  Majesty  is  pleased  to  take  such 
satisfaction  in  mine,  and  to  assure  me  that  I  shall  never  be 
deceived  in  my  confidence. 

I  did  not  think  when  I  received  your  last  letters  of  May  |-f , 
that  the  Princes,  your  sons,  would  so  soon  after  have  been 
coming  towards  youa.  But  the  business  with  the  French  is 
in  good  forwardness  now,  and  that  hath  hastened  the  Prince 
Elector  to  return  to  look  to  his  business  on  that  side.  How 
things  stand  for  this  treaty  his  Highness  will  be  able  to  give 
you  a  particular  account  without  my  adding  to  it. 

For  the  Swedes,  I  doubt  not  but  his  Majesty  will  now  give 
them  such  answer  as  is  fit.  And  I  will  hope  you  prophesy 
truly  of  them,  that  we  shall  have  most  reason  to  trust  them, 
but  yet  for  all  that  I  do  not  love  to  be  too  confident  of  persons 
or  things  at  so  great  distance. 

*•  [They  left  on  June  26.    (See  entry  wished  that  he  might  break  his  neck' 

in  Diary  at  that  date.)    They  had  been  (in  hunting)  'so  that  he  might  leave 

in  England  ever  since   the  previous  his  bones  in   England.'   (Garrard  to 

year.      They  were  very  unwilling  to  Wentworth,  Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  ii. 

leave,  especially  Prince  Rupert,  'who  p.  85.)] 

LAUD. — VOL.  VI.  APP. 


354  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1637.  Concerning  his  Majesty's  giving  or  not  giving  the  title  of 
Emperor  to  the  King  of  Hungary,  I  assure  myself  his  Ma 
jesty  will  do  nothing  but  that  which  shall  relate  to  the  best 
good  for  the  Prince  Elector.  And  if  the  French  King  do  it  not 
there  while,  'tis  well ;  I  hope  he  will  not.  Yet  we  hear  daily 
of  open  passages  and  securities  given  for  coming  to  Cullen, 
and  the  like.  And  I  am  a  little  to  seek  how  these  things  can 
be  had  without  acknowledging  the  Emperor. 

I  am  very  glad  that  your  Majesty  hath  received  your  books  b, 
and  likes  them ;  and  I  hope,  as  you  have  occasion  to  use 
more,  your  Majesty  will  be  pleased  to  command  that  service 
from  me. 

If  the  Prince  of  Orange  be  gone,  or  going  into  the  field, 
God  be  his  good  speed.  The  like  I  heartily  wish  to  the 
young  Prince  Maurice,  your  son.  And  your  Majesty  doth 
exceeding  well  to  put  him  into  action  betimes. 

The  heat  hath  been  as  great  here  as  in  those  parts.  And 
to  me  nothing  is  so  troublesome.  And  I  cannot  but  doubt 
it  will  prove  a  wet  and  an  unwholesome  summer,  after  this 
long,  early,  and  fierce  heat  °. 

I  pray  God  bless  your  Majesty  and  the  two  young  Princes 
who  are  now  coming  towards  you.  They  have  both  been 
very  kind  and  respective  of  me  in  this  time  of  their  stay 
here.  I  heartily  thank  them  for  it.  And  if  your  Majesty 
will  honour  me  so  much  as  to  thank  them  at  my  entreaty, 
I  shall  hold  it  for  a  great  favour  done  me.  And  shall  be  most 
ready  to  serve  both  your  Majesty  and  them,  as  becomes 

Your  Majesty 's 
Faithful  Friend  and  humble  Servant, 

W.  C. 

« 

Lambeth,  June  22, 1637. 

Endorsed : 

'  The  Copye  of  my  Lrs  to  the  Qus 
of  Bohem.' 


b  [See  above,  p.  323.] 

c  [This  anticipation  was  fulfilled.    See  Letter  of  Oct.  Ito  Wentworth.] 


LETTERS.  355 

LETTER  CCCLVI.  A.  D.  1037. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 

[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 
S.  in  Christo. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

YOUR  letters  of  June  1  came  safe  to  my  hands,  but 
having  no  business  occasioned  by  them,  I  returned  you  no 
answer.  And  the  rather  because  I  should  shortly  have  cause 
enough  to  write  to  you. 

On  Wednesday,  June  14,  three  of  our  great  libellers,  Bast- 
wick,  Burton,  and  Prinn,  were  taken  pro  confessis  (for  answer 
they  would  not  in  form  of  law),  and  censured  to  perpetual 
imprisonment :  Bastwick  at  the  Castle  of  [Launceston]  in 
Cornwall,  Burton  at  the  Castle  in  Lancaster,  and  Prinn  at 
the  Castle  in  Carnarvon ;  fined  five  thousand  pounds  apiece ; 
to  stand  in  the  pillory,  and  lose  their  ears  (for  Prinn's  ap 
peared  at  the  bar  scarce  touched,  or  but  at  the  hemd), 
and  Prinn  to  be  branded  in  the  face  with  S.  L.  for  a  slan 
derous  libeller  and  incorrigible ;  Burton  to  be  deprived  and 
degraded  first. 

At  this  hearing  I  was  driven  to  speak  long,  and  to  satisfy 
both  the  court  and  the  auditory  that  there  was  no  change  of 
religion  thought  on,  but  that  this  libellous  rumour  was  cast 
out  to  distemper  the  kingdom,  and  fire  the  Church  and  the 
State, — that  some  might  perish,  the  most  innocent,  perhaps, 
and  others  run  away  by  the  light.  And  though  your  Lord 
ship  knows  what  uses  not  to  be  wanting  in  multiloquio e,  yet 
the  King  hath,  at  the  solicitation  of  some  lords,  commanded 
me  to  print  it ;  and  here  I  send  your  Lordship  some  copies 
for  yourself  and  my  friends  there,  being  as  willing  to  hear 
my  faults  from  you  as  from  stranger sf. 

I  cannot  prove  it,  but  I  have  strong  conjecture  that  the 
Lord  Bishop  of  Lincoln  hath  more  hands  than  beseems  him 
in  this  business ;  as  if  he  meant  to  fire  all  because  himself  is 
in  danger.  His  cause  is  now  in  hearing — the  charge  not  yet 

d  [His ears  had  already  been  cropped          e  ['  In  multiloquio  non  deerit  pee- 
as  part  of  his  punishment  for  the  pub-      catum.'     Prov.  x.  19.] 
lication  of  '  Histriomastix.']  f  [This  speech  is  printed  in  vol.  vi.] 

A  A  2 


356  LETTERS. 

A.  T>.  1637.  past,  and  we  are  commanded  to  sit  till  it  be  sentenced  (one 
cause  at  the  least),  though  term  be  done. 

I  cannot  tell  what  he  will  be  able  to  wash  off,  when  he 
comes  to  his  defence :  but  there  hath  appeared  as  foul  prac 
tising  with  witnesses,  even  to  subornation  of  perjury,  as  ever 
I  heard  in  that  court  g.  I  am  sorry  it  should  be  so,  for  his 
coat's  sake ;  but  so  it  is.  And  since  publication,  there  is 
other  stuff  come  to  light,  which  (they  say)  must  have  another 
information  against  him.  Indeed,  if  that  can  be  proved,  'tis 
one  of  the  foulest  things  that  ever  was  heard  of  h. 

The  paper  was  read  in  court.  And  I  cannot  tell  what 
to  call  it,  but  a  kind  of  catechism  to  teach  a  man  to  equivo 
cate,  and  elude  all  examinations  and  interrogatories  put  to 
him :  indeed,  it  tends  to  the  utter  subversion  of  all  courts 
of  justice.  But  how  far  forth  the  Bishop  is  or  will  be  found 
guilty,  I  cannot  tell. 

I  have  put  some  copies  of  my  speech *,  such  as  it  is,  to 
my  other  friends  with  you,  and  do  pray  that  some  servant  of 
yours  may  see  them  delivered.  And  I  hope  for  the  weakness 
of  this,  you  will  not  value  me  at  a  less  rate  than  before,  since 
in  weakness  or  strength  I  am 

Your  Lordship's  poor  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Jtmii  28,  1637. 


LETTER  CCCLVII. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  CONWAY  •>. 
[Conway  Papers,  S.  P.  Ok.] 

Sal.  in  Christo. 
MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

YOUR  kindness  hath  put  me  into  very  great  arrear.  For 
I  have  received  three  letters  from  you,  and  as  yet  not  returned 
you  one.  The  truth  is,  I  was  never  so  tired  with  a  term  in 

*  [See  Laud's  speech  against  Wil-  i  [Against  Bastwick,  Burton,  and 

Hams,  in  vol.  vi.]  Prynne,  mentioned  just  above.] 

h  [There  is  in  S.  P.  0.  Domestic  J  [The  second  Viscount  Conway  and 

Correspondence,  June  16,  1637,  along  Killulta.  (Seevol.  vi.  pp.  602,  seq.)  He 

paper  all  in  Laud's  hand,  endorsed,  had  at  this  time  a  command  in  the  fleet.] 

'  L.  B.  Lincoln  Starchamber.  Causes  k  [These  papers,  originally  in  the 

for  the  Starchamber.']  possession  of  the  Marquis  of  Hert- 


LETTERS.  357 

my  life,  and  we  have  yet  three  days   to  come  in  the   Star  A.D.  1637. 
Chamber  ;  receive  this  for  one. 

It  was  news  to  me  when  your  first  letters  came  to  me,  that 
they  of  Sallee  were  setting  forty  sail  to  sea,  and  that  they 
were  so  happily  prevented  by  the  coming  of  Capt.  Rayns- 
[borough]1.7  Tis  great  pity  that  some  way  or  other  should  [not] 
be  thought  on  to  stay  him  there,  till  it  be  nearer  Michael 
mas  m.  1  perceive  by  this,  it  will  be  no  hard  matter,  if  the 
King  please,  to  make  them  of  Sallee  understand  themselves. 

My  Lord,  the  beginning  of  your  second  letter  puts  me  in 
mind  of  a  poor  man,  yet  a  friend  of  your  Lordship's,  concern 
ing  whom  you  spake  a  little  to  me  at  your  parting.  And 
I  remember  you  told  me  then  he  was  the  only  man  that  spake 
truth  in  court.  For  there  you  tell  a  story  of  a  wise  king,  and  a 
wise  man  that  came  to  him,  and  an  honest  withal,  and  how  he 
demeaned  himself,  leaving  others  to  tell  the  news  that  was  bad. 
After  this  you  apply  your  story,  and  tell  me  the  weather  is 
too  cold  (as  warm  as  it  is)  for  honesty  nakedly  to  profess  itself. 
That  season  being  usually  as  short  as  a  summer  in  Muscovia, 
and  will  easily  grow  cold,  if  it  [find  not]  some  ark  to  cover  it. 
Your  Lordship  here  enjoins  me  to  secrecy;  and  a[ccord- 
ingly]  I  will  make  bold  to  tell  that  Court  acquaintance  of 
yours  what  [it  is  he]  wants,  and  advise  him  to  learn  it 
in  time,  to  clothe  it  with  art  [or  somewhat]  else  against  a 
cold  season  comes.  And  if  he  be  not  too  old  [to  see  and] 
believe,  he  will  take  very  good  heed  to  that  which  you  have 
[mentioned]  in  so  ingenious  a  way. 

Now  for  the  business;  I  am  clear[ly  of  opini]on  that  if 
they  which  have  the  Letters  of  Marte  n  take  goods  out 
of  Dutch  bottoms,  it  will,  and  that  suddenly,  destroy  the 
King's  customs  at  Dover,  and  so  I  declared  myself,  where 
it  was  proper  to  speak,  and  I  hope  that  business  is  well  settled. 

ford,  and  which  were  given  by  him  to  poem  on  the  occasion.  (Sec  D'Israeli's 
the  Eight  Hon.  J.  Wilson  Croker,  '  Charles  I./  the  chapter  on  the  Sove- 
were  presented  to  the  country  by  the  reignty  of  the  Seas.] 
latter  gentleman  in  1857,  and  are  now  '"  [He  remained  out  till  November, 
deposited  in  the  State  Paper  Office.  See  Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  ii.  p.  86.] 
This  letter  is  only  a  modern  transcript.]  "  [Letters  of  Mart  were  at  this  time 
1  [The  King  thought  mnch  of  Captain  granted  to  persons  of  high  rank. 
Rainsborough,  for  his  services  again?t  Garrard  mentions  the  Earl  of  War- 
the  Sallee  pirates.  He  directed  that  wick,  Lord  Mandeville,  Lord  Saye, 
he  should  be  presented  with  a  costly  and  others  who  took  part  in  those  en- 
gold  chain,  and  with  a  medal  of  not  terprises.  (Strafforde  Letters  vol.  ii. 
less  value  than  £300.  Waller  wrote  a  p.  HI.)] 


358  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1037.  For  Nuesman,  'tis  fit  the  course  he  takes  should  be  stopped 
and  he  punished.  But  that  belongs  to  the  Lords  of  the 
Admiralty,  and  I  hope  you  have  written  to  some  of  them 
about  it. 

I  am  sorry  to  hear  that  the  pinnaces  will  be  wanting  at 
Sallee,  especially  such  as  may  serve  to  take  the  small  boats 
there.  But  more  a  great  deal  that  the  pinnaces  which  you 
have  are  so  ill  goers,  and  that  the  King  loses  both  his  money 
and  business  by  their  want  of  art,  who  think  they  have 
enough,  which  opinion  of  '  enough'  [implies]  very  many 
things  bad  enough.  But  I  will  not  fail  to  acquaint  his 
Majesty  with  this. 

I  am  glad  the  Prince  Elector  had  [a  safe]  passage  °,  espe 
cially  considering  what  befell  his  top-sails,  and  [water  carne 
in]  at  the  lower  ports.  As  for  that  which  you  tell  me  under 
the  rose,  [it  will,  be  sure,]  remain  safe  lest  I  should  too  much 
offend  against  your  apo[logue]  of  your  wise  King,  and  his 
good  man.  But  to  say  truth,  I  would  it  had  been  prevented, 
since  it  might]  so  easily  have  been  done.  You  are  welcome 
back  [to  the  Downs],  where,  and  everywhere  else,  I  shall  wish 
you  happiness,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  July  7,  1637. 
To  the  Honble  my  very  good  Lord  the 
Lord  Viscount  Conway  at  the  fleete, 
these. 


LETTER  CCCLVIII. 

TO  THE   QUEEN   OF  BOHEMIA. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Christo. 
MAY  IT  PLEASE  YOUR  MAJESTY, 

YOUR  letters  of  June  £§   came  to  my  hands,  as  I  had  de 
livered  mine  to  the  hands  of  my  Lord  Craven  P  to  be  conveyed 

°[ He  and  his  brother  left,  on  their  P  [William,  first  Baron  and  Earl 
return  to  Holland,  on  June  26.  (See  Craven,  the  Queen's  well-known  and 
above,  p.  353.)]  gallant  defender.  He  aspired  to  her 


LETTERS.  359 

to  your  Majesty  in  company  of  both  your  sons  (whom  God  A- D- 1637. 
bless),  the  Prince  Elector  and  his  brother.  The  contents  of 
that  letter  was  only  the  news  that  the  French  King  had 
signed  the  treaty,  which  was  then  true ;  and  what  was  here 
done  upon  it,  the  Prince  Elector  I  am  sure  hath  long  since 
made  known  to  your  Majesty.  And  I  make  no  doubt  but 
that  both  Princes  are  come  happily  and  safe  to  you.  For 
whose  good  success  and  happiness  I  shall  ever  pray. 

Your  Majesty's  second  letters  of  June  M,  are  concerning 
Mrs.  Croftes,  to  second  her  and  her  business  to  the  King. 
Truly,  Madam,  this  is  the  hardest  business  that  ever  you  put 
upon  me;  both  because  his  Majesty  is  not  pleased  I  should 
trouble  him  with  anything  but  Church  business  (and  indeed 
I  have  enough  of  that),  and  because  Mrs.  Croftes  is  not  satis- 
lied  with  my  seconding  of  her  business  (which,  in  obedience 
to  your  Majesty 's  commands,  I  am  most  willing  to  do) ;  but 
she  would  have  me  wholly  undertake  it  for  her ;  and  truly, 
Madam,  I  neither  can  nor  dare  do  that.  So  soon  as  ever 
I  spake  with  his  Majesty  about  it,  I  showed  him  your  Ma 
jesty's  letters  for  my  warrant.  And  he  instantly  told  me  he 
had  for  your  sake  thought  upon  something  for  Mrs.  Croftes. 
So  I  rested  satisfied,  hoping  all  had  been  well.  But  after 
wards  she  came  to  me,  and  either  found  that  the  thing  given 
was  mistaken,  or  not  answerable  to  her  desires.  And  so  fell 
back  again  with  more  earnestness  to  have  me  undertake  for 
her,  which  certainly  I  cannot  do ;  but  what  assistance  I  can 
give  her  I  will.  I  pray  God  bless  your  Majesty  with  health 
and  happiness,  which  shall  be  the  daily  prayers  of 

Your  Majesty's  faithful  and  humble  Servant,  &c. 

Lambeth,  July  11,  1637. 
Endorsed;.- 

'  A  Copie  of  my  Leters  to  y«  Queene 
of  Bohemia.' 


hand,  and  is  supposed  to  have  sue-  Collection  of  Portraits  of  herself  and 
ceeded.  She  and  her  son,  Prince  Ku-  family,  which  is  still  preserved  at 
pert,  bequeathed  him  the  celebrated  Combe  Abbey.] 


300  LETTEHS. 

A.  D.  1637. 

LETTER  CCCLIX. 

TO   THE   QUEEN   OF   BOHEMIA. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 
S.  in  Christo. 

MAY   IT  PLEASE  YOUR  MAJESTY, 

To  receive  these  my  most  humble  thanks  for  your 
gracious  acceptance  of  my  poor  endeavours  to  serve  the 
Princes  your  sons.  It  was  little  I  was  able  to  do  towards  the 
setting  forward  of  your  business  or  theirs ;  but  I  was  always 
ready  to  do  my  best,  and  am  heartily  glad  it  was  so  well 
taken  by  your  Majesty. 

Captain  Cave q  hath  been  with  me  a  second  time,  and 
according  to  your  Majesty's  commands  hath  freely  acquainted 
me  with  that  which  he  says  was  intrusted  to  him.  But  there 
is  nothing  that  requires  any  answer  from  me,  save  that  it 
is  most  fit  I  should,  according  to  duty,  give  your  Majesty 
this  account  of  the  receipt  of  your  letter,  and  the  discharge  of 
his  trust. 

Before  the  receipt  of  your  Majesty's  letters  it  was  known 
here  that  the  Prince  of  Orange  was  sat  down  before  Breda. 
And  it  was  voiced  withal  that  the  storms  had  beaten  him  off 
from  his  first  design,  just  as  your  Majesty  writes.  Arid  yet, 
considering  how  strongly  he  is  intrenched  at  Breda,  some  will 
not  believe  but  that  it  was  his  Highness's  first  design. 

For  any  ill  offices  done  in  England  to  the  Prince  of  Orange, 
as  if  he  were  not  well  affectioned  to  the  King,  I  know  them 
not,  This  I  know,  his  Majesty  hath  deserved  very  well  of 
that  State,  and  I  hope  both  the  Prince  and  they  will  under 
stand  it  as  it  is.  And  I  am  glad  to  hear  from  so  good  a 
hand  as  your  Majesty's,  that  both  his  executors  and  the 
States  will  be  so  hearty  and  forward  in  this  conjuncture  with 
the  French,  undertaken  principally  for  the  Prince  Elector's 

i  [Afterwards  Sir  Richard  Cave.  An  active  military  commander  in  the 
Queen's  service.] 


LETTERS. 

good.     And  God  bless  it  that  it  may  prove  so,  which  are  and  A.  D.  1637. 
shall  be  the  daily  prayers  of 

Your  Majesty's  faithful  and  humble  Servant. 

W.  C. 

Croydon,  Aug.  7,  lt)37. 

Endorsed  : 

'  The  Copy  of  my  Lrs  to  ye  Queen  of 
Bohemia,  in  answear  to  those  of 
hirs  wch  I  receaved  of  Mr,  Julij  23, 
1637.' 


LETTEK  CCCLX. 

TO  SIR  HENRY  WOTTON,  PROVOST  OJ?  ETON  r. 

[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Ghristo. 

AFTER  my  very  hearty  commendations,  &c. 

I  have  received  your  letters  concerning  the  difficulty 
happened  with  you  in  this  year's  election,  together  with  the 
paper  inclosed,  which  I  have  perused.  And  though  I  shall  be 
ready  to  do  anything  that  fairly  I  may  for  one  who  hath  that 
relation  to  the  Queen's  Majesty  of  Bohemia  as  you  inform 
me  this  bearer  hath,  yet  I  shall  desire  your  excuse  that  I 
have  not  so  suddenly  decided  this  difference  s,  as  was  expected  ; 
for  I  should  be  loth  to  do  anything  without  good  advice  in 
a  business  that  must  be  both  a  precedent  and  binding  to 
posterity.  Therefore  if  you  can  suspend  this  election  till 
Michaelmas  term,  and  shall  so  think  fit,  I  shall  then,  God 
willing,  take  some  time  to  hear  what  may  be  said,  pro  or  con  ; 
and  thereupon  set  down  such  final  order  as  shall  be  just  and 
legal.  And  this  I  do  the  rather  advise,  because  I  would  will- 

r  [Too  well  known,  by  Isaac  Wai-          s  [This  refers  to  the  case  of  a  boy, 

ton's  Life,  to  need   any  special  men-  by  name  Dudley  Avery,  who  was  pro- 

tion.   In  his  will,  dated  Oct.  1,1637,  he  posed  for  election  on  the  foundation 

leaves  his  '  Lord's  Grace  of  Canterbury  at  Eton.      There  was  a  doubt  as  to 

his  picture  of  Divine  Love,  beseeching  his  qualification  for  admission.     The 

him  to  receive  it  as  a  pledge  of  my  bearer  of  the  letter  was  'the  father  of 

humble  reverence  to  his  great  wisdom.'  the  said  child,  whose  brother  is  the 

He  also  leaves  Bp.  Juxon,  '  in  true  king's  agent  at  Hamborough,  and  he 

admiration  of  his  Christian  simplicity  himself  an  instrument  of  singular  use 

and  contempt  of  worldly  pomp,'  his  to  the  Queen  of  Bohemia  in  her  do- 

picturc    of    Heraclitus    and    Demo-  mestic  affairs.'     See  Wotton's  Letter, 

critus.]  to  which  this  is  a  reply,  in  S.  P.  0.] 


o62  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  16137.  ingly  have  the  assistance  of  some  civilians  in  a  matter  of  this 
consequence,  who  are  now  all  out  of  town.  In  the  mean 
time  I  must  needs  take  it  kindly  from  you  that  in  this  doubt 
ful  business  you  would  do  no  act  before  you  had  acquainted 
me  with  it;  though  if  you  had,  or  shall  yet  (necessity  so 
requiring),  I  shall  not  be  any  ways  offended  with  your  pro 
ceedings,  as  not  doubting  but  what  is  done  by  you  will  be 
cum  aqua  et  recta  conscientid.  And  so  I  leave  you  to  God's 
blessed  protection,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend,  and  at  the  present  Visitor b. 

Croydon,  Aug.  10,  1637. 

Endorsed : 
'  The  copye  of  my  Lrs  in  answere,  &c.' 


LETTER  CCCLXI. 

TO   Oil.   ISAAC  BARGRAVE,   DEAN   OF  CANTERBURY. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

SIR, 

I  HAVE  received  your  letters  of  Aug.  7,  but  did  not 
think  it  fit  to  return  you  any  answer,  till  I  had  prepared 
things  for  peace  amongst  you,  at  least  as  far  as  I  am  able. 
But  the  plain  truth  is,  I  see  somewhat  amiss  in  all,  and  yet 
perhaps  not  so  much  amiss  in  any,  as  would  be  made. 

And  first  for  your  petti-canons  place,  that  business  is  now 
settled,  and  you  have  your  desires  for  Baylie.  So  I  hope  so 
much  of  your  quarrel  is  at  an  end.  'Tis  true,  they  which 
opposed  this  election  have  given  me  an  account  of  their 
refusal,  and  I  must  needs  say,  'tis  in  some  part  of  it  very 
reasonable.  But  they  are  satisfied  notwithstanding  the 
objection  of  his  insufficiency,  in  regard  he  hath  assumed  not 
to  meddle  with  anything  that  hath  care  of  souls  abroad,  but 
only  to  keep  himself  to  the  Cathedral  Service.  And  whereas 
you  write  that  they  pretend  their  power  with  me,  and  their 

*  [Laud  was  now  Visitor  in  conse-      Bishop  of  Lincoln,  having  been  sus- 
qucnce  of  the  jurisdiction  of  Williams,      ponded.] 


LETTEKS.  363 

knowledge  of  my  will ;  surely  they  know  no  more  of  me,  A.D.  1637. 
and  have  no  more  power  with  me,  than  the  rest  of  their 
brethren  have,  or  may  have,  if  it  please  them.  And  I  can 
not  think  them  so  vain  men,  as  to  brag  of  that  they  have 
not.  As  for  any  revilings  of  theirs  in  chapter,  I  hope  their 
very  calling  will  keep  them  from  that.  But  if  they  should 
be  guilty  at  any  time  of  so  gross  an  offence,  you  should  do 
well  to  complain  by  instance,  for  neither  can  they  tell  what 
to  answer,  nor  I  to  say,  to  generals.  And  as  for  your  promise 
in  business  of  elections,  to  go  with  the  major  and  graver 
part  of  the  company,  that  is  not  it  which  hath  so  much  been 
excepted  against,  as  that  you  propose  not,  especially  in  the 
choice  of  quire  men,  more  than  one,  that  so  the  fittest  for 
that  service  may  be  taken. 

Concerning  the  vault,  I  cannot  stand  to  repeat  what  Dr. 
Peak  alleges  for  himself  in  all  particulars.  But  I  find  by 
all  things  laid  together  that  the  vault  was  the  place  of  com 
mon  cellarage  when  the  table  was  up,  and  therefore  of  itself, 
and  properly  belongs  neither  to  you  nor  him.  But  all  agree 
that  he  needs  it,  arid  that  all  other  doors  into  it  have  been 
forced.  And  therefore  I  think  you  shall  do  very  well  to 
give  it  to  that  house  by  a  chapter  act.  For  since  you  have 
no  right  to  it,  he  hath  no  reason  to  thank  you  for  that  you 
cannot  give,  and  yet,  since  he  hath  no  right  to  it,  he  might 
well  have  been  content  to  thank  you  for  moderation  and 
peace,  and  so  enjoy  the  place  for  his  use  any  way.  But 
this  stiffness  of  all  sides  will  breed  no  peace  to  yourselves, 
nor  reputation  to  that  Church. 

As  for  the  reparations  of  your  house,  I  fear  it  will  be  an  ill 
example,  for  every  Prebend  may  ask  the  like.  But  if,  as 
you  write,  many  of  your  company  incline  to  it,  let  them 
send  it  me  under  their  hands  and  I  will  consider  of  it.  1  will 
thank  the  judges  for  their  care  at  the  assizes.  So  I  leave 
you  to  God's  blessing,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend,  &c. 

Croydon,  Aug.  25,  1637. 

Endorsed  : 

'  A   copie  of  my  Lers  to   the  Deane 
of  Cant,  in  answer  to  his  concerning 
,.    1.  John  Baily. 

2.  The  Vault. 

3.  Reparations.'  " 


364 


LETTERS. 


A.  D.  1637. 


LETTER  CCCLXII  » 


187,  Mr. 
Attorney 

188,  Mr. 
Solicitor' 

189,  the 
Tower. 


TO  THE   LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

I  HAVE  added  to  my  cipher  as  you  desire  181  for  France, 
and  182  for  Spain.  And  once  more  I  desire  you  to  add  183 
for  the  States,  184  for  the  Prince  of  Orange,  185  for  the 
Bishop  of  Lincoln,  and  186  for  the  Prince  Elector  Palatine. 
I  pray  forget  not  to  do  this,  for  there  will  be  present  use  of 
some  of  them. 

the  Lord  Deputy 

I  promise  you  I  see  plainly  130  is  a  dame.  She  under 
stands  others  well,  and  herself  better.  In  particular  I  doubt 

Prince  Palatine 

she  is  too  right  in  her  censure  passed  upon  29,  15,  300,   186, 
and  the  Earl  Marshal.  the  Earl  Marshal 

97,  83,  107.  The  truth  is,  24,  107,  13,  have  all  been  some 
what  strange  to  me  for  these  last  two  years,  till  that  now, 
since  my  Lord  Marshal's  employment  to  the  Emperor,  they 
make  great  professions  to  me,  and  trouble  me  more  often 
than  I  have  leisure  for  such  discourse  as  they  entertain  me 
your  Lordship  the  King 

with.     But  130  is  most  right,  to  be  for  100,  23,  300,  and  let 
the  rest  think  what  they  please. 

In  the  managing  of  the  soap  business,  we  have  had  no 
complaint  since  the  old  soap  boilers  managed  it ;  so  I  hope 
it  will  now  prove  a  settled  business,  be  very  beneficial  to  the 
King,  and  not  disquiet  the  people. 

If  the  judges'  hands  had  not  been  gotten  to  the  shipping 
business  when  they  were7,  we  had  now  had  a  very  dead  horse 
to  lift ;  for  the  arrear  this  year  is  like  to  be  very  great ;  the 
Sheriffs  not  forward  to  distrain :  some  shires  out  of  quiet 
about  the  Sheriff's  rate ;  many  men  very  backward ;  and, 

a  li-be 

which  is  worst  of  all,  there  hath  been  40,  4,  59,  46,  30,  43, 
1  s       p       r       e       d  1        e 

60,  14,  71,  65,  69,  44,  35,  25,  not  only  against  the  59,  45, 


u  [This  letter  is  a  '  side  paper  '  to 
letter  of  Aug.  28,  1637,  already  pub 
lished  in  vol.  vi.] 

v  [Sir  John  Banks.] 


*  [Sir  Edward  Littleton.] 

y  [They  were  obtained  in  February 
of  this  year.  >See  Rushworth's  Collec 
tions,  vol.  ii.  p.  355.] 


LETTERS.  365 

g      a       I       i        t       y       e 

38,  41,  60,  47,  73,  79,  44  of  it,  but  with  most  mischievous  A.  D.  1637. 
and  dangerous  48,  63,   36,  43,  70,  44,  64,  32,  45,  72,  24. 

re       monstr       a       nc 

'Tis  in  the  form  of  a  70,  44,  62,  49,  63,  91,  69,  42,  64,  33, 

43,  29  \ 

and      down  ban 

It  hath  been  up  84,  35,  50,  75,  63,  in  men's  55,  40,  64, 
34,  71,  'tis  said,  above  this  56,  42,  59,  37,  24,  80,  43,  41,  69, 

44,  17,    and   many   71,    65,    70,   43,   35,   34,   45,  69,  44, 

Laud 
found  out;   102,  19  got  the  first  notice  of  it,  of  any  man  that 

the  King 

would  make  it  known  to  250,  100,  15.     But  he  told  me  of  it 
presently.     So,  businesses  were  put  in  a  private  way,  within 

B.  of  Lincoln 
a  fortnight  after  185   writ   a  very  wary  letter  to  me,   and 

with  it  two  32,  51,  66,  79,  72,  19  of  the  aforesaid  60,  47,  31, 
e      l 

45,  59,  28,  10,  one  brought  to  him  (as  his  letter  said),  the 

other  76,  69,  46,  74,  73,  44,  64,  14,  25  by  his  man,  30,  79, 

his  command 

16,  55,  48,  72,  21,  32,  51,  62,  61,  40,  64,  35,  18.     The  pre- 

Laud 
tence  to  make  it  known  to  102,  that  he  might  make  such  use 

of  it  as  he  pleased.     But  on  my  conscience  the  cause  was 

fear,  lest  it  might  otherwise  be  discovered  that  he  had  know- 
Laud  the  King.        The  Lord  Keeper 
ledge  of  it.     102  showed  these  also  to  100.        17,  8,  12,  104, 

the  L.  Treasurer  &  Windebank  the          Tower 

19,  105,  83,  115,  were  commanded  to  go  to  85,  14,  189,  and 

e        x        a      m        i       n        B.  of  Lincoln. 

there  44,   77,  41,  61,  46,  63,  22,  185.     And   at   the   same 

Attorney    Solicitor  General  ex        am         in 

time   187    and  188  were    to  45,  78,  42,  62,  48,  64,   some 

others. 

B.  of  Lincoln    will  conf 

This  hath  been  done,  185,    76, 46,  60,  59, 13,  32, 49,  64, 36, 
44,   72,    71    no   more   than   was   47,  63,  18,  56,  48,  71,  25, 

z  [See,  in  Rushworth's  Collections,  preserved   in  Lambeth   MSS.  a  tract 

vol.   ii.   p.  359,  'A  humble  Remon-  in  Bishop  Williams'   hand  on  Ship 

strance  to  his  Majesty,   against  the  Money.    This  probably  was  the  paper 

Tax  of  Ship  Money,  &c.'  There  is  also  here  referred  to.] 


366  LETTERS. 

1        e       t      e        r 
A.D.  1637.  59,  45,  74,  43,  70,  26,  27.     So  here  it  stays  at  present ;  but 

a       u        t        o      r  m      u      st 

if  it  be  well  handled  the  40,  52,  73,  49,  69,  17,  61,  54,  92,  5, 
be        found  at  last 

10,  30,45a,  36,  50,  52,  63,  35,  9,  40,  74,  23,  60,  41,  91. 

c       ommit       t      y      e 

The  33,  49,  62,  61,  46,  74,  73,  80, 43  is  short  of  proceeding 

Lord  Holland. 

slowly  in  the  business  of  112.  For  the  truth  is,  since  I  gave 
your  Lordship  the  last  overture,  it  hath  not  so  much  as  met 
again,  and  I  believe  the  business  is  as  fast  asleep  as  my  tenches 
were  that  were  killed  by  the  way,  and  the  poor  fellow  that 
brought  them  told  me  they  were  but  asleep. 

Sec.  Windebank 

If  you  approve  the  course  I  hold  with  115,  all  is  well,  and 
the  fair  temper  which  I  approved  in  public  business,  I 
intended  no  further  than  that  which  passed  betwixt  him  and 
me.  And  my  intercourse  with  him  meddles  with  no  business 

Sec.  Windebank 

of  profit ;  but  that  both  23,  115,  29,  16,  18,  300,  do  all  study 
their  game  too  much  is  more  apparent  than  I  could  wish 
it  were.  For  all  passes,  and  the  sourness  of  the  negative  is 
thrust  upon  the  great  officers  of  the  King,  who  should  have 
ease  as  much  as  might  be  in  those  things.  And  I  assure  you 

the  Lord  Treasurer 
it  is  not  long  since  105  complained  to  me  of  the  very  like  both 

Sec.  Windebank 
of  305  and  115,  nor  would  he  excuse  118  b  altogether.     But 

the  handsome  complaint  you  have  made  to  the  King  will  not, 

and  Windebank 
I  doubt,  be  understood.     24,  300,  83,  115,  would  fain  come 

within  me  again,  but  I  cannot  do  it. 
I  spake  I   see  too  plainly  vou  are  made  too  great  a  stranger  to 

?he*Ku£  Francc 

He  says0    foreign  affairs,  and  their  passage  here;    for   that  181   was 

you  are  not  doubtful  when  I  writ  last  to  you,  and  proceeded  very  strangely, 
so  great  a  *  r  J.  »    J' 

stranger,     was  most  true,  yet  since  upon  other  thoughts  all  is  accorded 

written??  betwixt  us  and  them* 

you  him-         And  I  wonder  you  have  not  heard  that  which  is  known 

pare  for      everywhere.     I  once  spake  with  the  King  about  this,  and 
the  worst.  delivered  his  pleasure  to  Mr.  Secretary  Coke  about  it;   how- 

a  [This  passage  runs  thus  in  MS.:—      intelligible.   It  has  been  conjecturally 
m     e      st  l  amended.] 

61,  45,  92,  5,  10,    60,   which  is   not          »»  [The  cipher  not  discovered.] 


LETTERS.  367 

ever,  'tis  forgotten.     So  that  now  you  need  not  ask  what  A.  D.  1637. 

the  E.  of  Leicester 

becomes  of  179,  14,  300,  28,  10,  though  I  understand 
your  quid  non  very  well.  And  so  I  doubt  doth  he,  both  at 
home  and  abroad.  But  I'll  say  no  more,  but  be  satisfied  with 

them  he  that  can,  for  indeed  I  cannot. 

«  aw 

As  for  the  main  business,  I  doubt  it  may  prove  40,  16,  75, 

a      r        r 
41,  70,  69  indeed.     Sure  I  am  we  are  happy  if  it  do  not. 

What  we  shall  be  if  it  do,  is  another  consideration.     And 

the  King 

though  there  be  a  very  wide  difference  in  the  question  as  100 

you 

proposes  it,  and  as  130  supposed  it  to  him,  yet  that  difference 

Spain 
will  be  nothing,  if  182  will  construe  it  in  their  own  way,  and 

say  it  comes  all  to  one  end,  for  the  opposition  against  them. 

As  for  my  advice,  I  gave  it  as  I  take  it  myself,  and  that 
is  all  I  can  more  say.     Only  this  in  your  side  paper  I  under- 

Laud 

stand  not,  namely,  how  you  are  told  that  102  her  counsel  pre 
vails  so  much,  &c.,  or  with  whom ;  for  where  it  is  most  useful, 
I  am  sure  it  prevails  not. 

I  know  no  reason  why  you  may  not  ask  me  a  question  as 
well  as  I  ask  you.     To  your  question  then    (though  I  have 

the  Earl  Marshal 

said  as  much  already  concerning  107  as  you  have  concerning 
the  E.  of  Leicester,  the  Earl  Marshal 

179),  I  know  not  how  107  looks  upon  her  new  friends;  but 

the  Lord  Deputy 
I  think  130   (and  tell  him  so  from  me)  is  mistaken,  if  he 

the  Earl  Marshal 
thinks  that  107  is  by  this  out  of  the  way  of  her  ambition. 

For  you  know  since  last  summer  what  her  aims  were.     And 

your  Lordship 

do  you  not  then  think,  whatever  130  says  to  the  contrary, 
she   is   in   the  ready    way  to  them.     One    pretty   thing   I 
the  Earl  Marshal  Spain 

observe,  107  is  (to  me)  mightily  against  182,  and  yet  cannot 

France, 
tell  how  to  hope  well  of  181.    The  end  will  be,  we  shall  be  in 

1        a       b       e      r       i        n     th, 

a  59,  40,  30,  44,  69, 46,  64,  89, 1  doubt.  For  I  see  all  things 
of  burden  coming  on,  and  no  care  taken  to  support  it,  or, 
which  were  better,  where  it  may  be  done,  to  prevent  it. 


368  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1637.  For  the  business  of  the  College  I  am  glad  you  are  come  to 
it  yourself,  and  I  like  your  relation  of  it  extremely  well.  If 
Midsummer  moon  shine  not  too  hot  among  some  of  them,  all 
may  be  quiet,  and  the  College  will,  I  doubt  not,  thrive  exceed 
ingly  under  the  Provost,  if  he  be  countenanced.  And  I  am 
heartily  glad  this  storm  is  over ;  but  yet,  after  all  this,  I  doubt 

the  Provost        a  b        i        s      h 

we  must  think  how  to  make  167,  17,  40,  27,  30,  47,  71,  55, 

50,  6P5,  44,  and  of  a  good  72,  52,  33,  32,  45,  71,  72,  51,  69, 

myself  the  Primate 

for  I  will  never  trust  102  again  if  133  do  not  seek  all  occasion 

cross  with  the  Provost 

to  32,  70,  49,  72,  71,  23,  76,  48,  90,  18,  167  ;  and  that  will 
spoil  all ;  for  great  is  Diana  of  the  Ephesians. 

My  Lord  Primate  is  much  bound  to  you,  and  the  Church 

the  Primate 
more,  whatever  133  thinks :  for  three  hundred  pounds  a  year 

restored  to  his  See,  and  gotten  out  of  the  hands  of  two 
viscounts,  is  a  great  act  both  of  justice  and  favour  towards 
himc.  But  how  come  you  to  be  so  valiant  to  offer  the 
procuring  of  twenty  or  thirty  thousand  pounds  towards  the 
building  of  Christ  Church  there?  1  must  needs  say  it  is 
bravely  done,  and  I  heartily  thank  you  for  entertaining  the 

a  war* 

thought.    But  what  if  it  prove  40,  15,  75,  42,  70,  69?    What 

if  we  say  here,  46,  36,  13,  79,  49,  52,  26,  56,  40,  53,  44,  27, 

soe  much  monye 

71,  50,  43,  29,  61,  54,  33,  55,  10,  62,  69d,  63,  80,  45,  13, 

thear  wee  will 

90,  43,  40,  69,  15,   76,   44,  43,   18,   75,   46,  59,  60,   19, 

calee  for  it  hithe 

32,  42,  60,  43,  20,  37,  51,  70,  25,  46,  73,  28,  55,  47,  89,  44, 

c  [The  following  memorandum  in  rior  in  rank  to  Mr.  Ware,  which  was 

Laud's  writing,  relating  to  these  sub-  the  matter  in  difference.     And   the 

jects,  is  preserved  in  Domestic  Cor-  Provost  having  thus  his  will  in  all, 

respondence,  S.  P.  0.,  under  the  date  gives  way  not  to  question  the  acts  of 

of  Aug.  10,  1637  : —  the  Visitors  any  further. 

'  The  Agreement  between  the  Visi-  '  Three  hundred  pounds  a  year  re- 
tors  of  the  College  at  Dublin  and  stored  to  the  See  of  Armagh,  which 
the  Provost.  had  before  been  usurped.' 

'  Mr.  Pheasant  being  expelled  the  The  two  Viscounts  were  Montgo- 

House  by  order  of  the  Board,  and  the  mery  and   Claneboy.  (See  Strafforde 

Provost  persuaded  since  to  chose  Cul-  Letters,  vol.  ii.  p.  343.)] 

len  (Pheasant's  associate)   Fellow  at  d  [In  MS. '  59,' an  evident  mistake.] 

this  last  election  of  Fellows,  the  Pri-  e  [This  is  'call;'  the  word  is  often 

mate  is  content,  he  should  come  poste-  spelt  thus  at  this  period.] 


LETTERS.  369 

r 

70.  If  you  think  of  these  things  and  yet  can  make  the  offer,  A.  D.  1637. 

have  with  you.     But  I  see  a  playhouse  can  work  more  one 
way,  than  the  building  of  a  church  can  another.     Truly  for 
the  Primate 

some  men,  and  I  doubt  133,  300,  15,  406,  are  all  of  that 
h       ear       ing  the     m 

number,   His   better   55,  45,  40,  69,  46,  63,  38,  21,  85,  61, 
29,  41,  74,  17,  42,  25,  61,  50,  70,  63,  47,  64,  39,  14,  59,  43, 

c        t      u       r      e  the      n  p       r        a       c       t       i 

32,  73,  54,  69,  44,  8,  12,  86,  64,  17,  66,  69,  40,  33,  73,  48, 

s       e  him 

71,  43,  22,  [with]  95,  any  part  of  the  day  after. 

the  Primate 
What !   all  this  done  for  133,  and  not  so  much  as  a  serene 

look  for  all  this?  Now  God  help  us.  But  you  (you  say) 
will  not  be  weary  of  serving  the  Church  the  best  you  can,  do 
power  or  malice  what  they  can.  'Tis  a  pious  and  a  brave  reso 
lution,  and  I  thank  you  heartily  for  it.  And  you  will  do  it 
as  I  appoint  you.  Soft ;  if  it  be  but  as  I  entreat  you,  His 
more  than  enough.  But  I  doubt  this  '  as  I  shall  appoint'  is 
a  piece  of  the  core  that  sticks  somewhere.  And  I  doubt 
i  n  the  Primate's  th  r  o  a  t 

46 f,  64,  13,  85,  133,  89,  70,  49,  40,  73,  for  I  have  scarce 

heard  from  him 

55,  45,  41,  69,  35,  24,  36,  70,  50,  61,  29,  96,  12,  but  once 

the  College  of  Dublin        two  years. 

only  about  85,  166,  these  73,  76,  49,  16,  80,  44,  42,  69,  72. 
Well  !  be  it  as  it  will.     And  I  think,  whoever  frown,  His  as 

your  Lordship       Laud 
good  keeping  the  business  in  130  and  102  their  hands,  as 

the  King  the  Primate. 
commit  it  to  the  managing  of  100  or  133. 

But  wot  you  what  ?  I  was  no  sooner  come  to  Croydon 
this  summer  (which  was  not  till  Thursday,  July  13),  but  the 
Saturday  following,  just  as  I  had  brake  my  fast  and  was  to 

Lord  Cottington 
be  for  Court,  in  comes  110  with  his  usual  retinue.     They 

Cottington       Laud 

went  to  eat  with  my  gentlemen,  but  110  and  102  must  needs 
into  the  garden  to  speak  with  me.     There  much  talk   we 

B.  of  Lincoln 
three  had  ;  some  scattering,  much  about  185  and  what  should 

^  [In  MS. '40.'] 

LAUD. — VOL.  VI.  APP. 


370  LETTERS. 

him  and  his  f         i 

A.  D.  1637.  be  left  to  be  done  with  95,  84,  7,  56,  48,  72,  17,  37,  47, 

n      e  Cottington 

63,  43.     But,  in  conclusion,  great  expressions  of  110  to  me, 

and  particularly  that  in  his  71,  65,  45,  43,  32,  56,  19,  47,  63, 

the  St       a        r        C       h       a       m       b       e         r 

86,  24,  92,  40,  69,  33,  55,  41,  62,  30,  43,  70,  he  had  hit 
upon  his  thoughts  as  right  as  could  be,  and  he  would 
serve  him  while  he  lived,  and  what  riot.  And  must  needs 
know  his  most  convenient  times,  that  he  might  wait  upon 
him  to  his  least  trouble,  &c.  All  things  laid  together,  to 

Laud 
confess  a  truth  to  you,  I  saw  102  was  much  put  to  it  what  to 

say,  yet  he  answered  very  fair,  and  with  great  thanks,  and 
acceptance  of  the  favour  offered.  But  I  doubt  all  came  not 
as  home  as  was  hoped ;  for  I  have  observed  two  things  since. 

Lord  Cottington 
One,  that  110  never  came  since  to  Croydon ;  the  other,  that 

there  is  great  friendship,  and  taking  each  other  by  the  hand, 

Lord  Cottington 

and  approving  what  is  said  by  each  other,  between  110  and 
Lord  Holland. 
112.     What  say  you  to  that  now?     And  I  assure  you  there 

is  notice  taken  of  it  in  Court,  and  I  myself  have  seen  this 

Lord  Cottington 
familiarity.     And  110  hath  brought  into  the  same  acquaint- 

Windebank 

ance   115;    so  that  there  is  great  outward   kindness  from 
Lord  Holland 
112  to  him  also.     And  yet,  here's  the  sport.     I  know  to 

Cottington  Windebank 

whom  110  lately  said,  he  doubted  115  would  turn  shark. 
B.  of  Lincoln  the  Tower  the  King 

For  185,  he  is  still  in  86,  16,  189.  And  if  100,  now  that 
he  hath  that  fierce  61,  40,  91,  47,  53,  18,  73,  80,  44,  34,  11, 
54,  65,  15,  let  him  59,  50,  49,  72,  43,  again  till  he  find 
means  to  secure  him  from  35,  49,  46,  64,  38,  23,  61,  51,  69, 

e  hurt          him     self  the     st       a 

44,  17,  56,  54,  69,  73  to  96,  71,  45,  60,  37,  14,  85,  91,  40, 

t       e  or  the  c        h       u       r       c       h 

74,  44,  21,  49,  70,  27,  86,  29,  32,  55,  52,  69,  33,  56,  he  is 
much  to  blame.  And  for  ray  part  I  have  told  him  so  plainly, 
and  that  mvself  and  others  shall  have  little  heart  to  serve  if 


371 

it  so  come  to  pass.     But  what  will  be  I  know  not.     For  the  A.D.  1637. 
32,  49,  54,  69,  73,  15,  46,  7\,  23,  63,  44,  43,  35,  79,  45,  27, 

and  greedye  g 

84,  11,  38,  70,  43,  45,  34,  80,  44,  26.  And  there  is  39, 
69,  44,  40,  74,  59,  41,  30,  49,  70,  47,  63,  38,  14,  10,  5,  36, 

o          r  him. 

49  g,  69,  8,  95.  When  I  was  come  thus  far,  and  thought  this 
had  been  trouble  enough  both  to  myself  and  you,  there  came 
to  my  hands  two  written  libels  of  about  a  sheet  of  paper 
apiece.  The  one  found  at  the  south  door  of  St.  Paul's,  and 

d      i      v      e      1      1 
it  makes  the  34,  46,  52,  44,  59,  60,  18,  21  let  it  out  to  19, 

the  Archbishop  d       a      m      n       e  the  s 

83,  102  for  service,  &c.  to  35,  40,  61,  63,  43,  25,  86,  29,  71, 

oules  of  men 

50,  53,  60,  43,  72,  24,  49,  36,  15,  62,  45,  64  \     The  other, 

me 
after  abuse  of  some   other   Bishops,   makes   300    and    102 

captain  of  the  devil's  army  against  the  saints,  and  foretells 
the  ruin  of  the  government  of  the  Church.  This  is  the 
merrier  of  the  two,  and  is  part  in  verse,  and  to  be  sung  to 

Holland. 

the  tune  of  "Here's  a  health  to  my  Lord  of  112."  And  it 
concludes  thus :  "  This  I  write  to  honour  God,  and  because 
no  man  says  I  must  not."  And  at  the  very  instant  while  I 
was  writing  this,  my  Lord  Mayor  sends  me  a  board  hung 
upon  the  Standard  in  Cheap,  and  taken  by  the  watch  (the 
thing,  I  mean,  not  the  man),  a  narrow  board  with  my  speech 
in  the  Star  Chamber  nailed  at  one  end  of  it,  and  singed  with 
fire,  the  corners  cut  off  instead  of  the  ears,  a  pillory  of  ink 
with  my  name  to  look  through  it,  a  writing  by — "  The  man 
that  put  the  saints  of  God  into  a  pillory  of  wood,  stands  here 
in  a  pillory  of  ink."  And  can  you  tell  me  what  this  will 
come  to  ?  I  will  show  these  to  the  King,  but  further  I  will 
not  stir.  And  surely  I  believe  the  reason  why  you  would 
not  so  much  as  take  notice,  in  so  long  a  letter  as  you  writ  to 
ine,  of  so  much  as  the  receipt  of  the  speech i  I  sent  you,  was 
because  you  foresaw  how  I  should  be  used  for  it.  For  'tis 
there  also  written  :  "  The  author  deserves  to  be  used  thus  as 

s  [In  MS.  ' 47,'  erroneously.]  *  [Against   Bastwick,  Burton,  and 

h  [On  these  several  libels,  see  entries      Prynue.J 
in  Diary,  Aug.  23,  25,  29,  1687.] 

BB  2 


372  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1637.  well  as  the  book."     Well,  seriously!     What  do  you  think 

me  I       s  n 

will  become  of  102  when  I  am  thus  used?     47,  71,  17,  63, 

ot  thisse  an  ex 

49,  73,  27,  90,  48,  72,  71,  44,  24,  5,  40,  64,  17,  13,  45,  77, 
32,  43,  60,  59,  44,  63,  74,  23,  69,  43,  75,  42,  70,  34,  28  for 

my  service 

all  62,  80,  27,  71,  44,  69,  54,  48,  33,  43  ? 

Because  you  have  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln's  book  k ;  I  here 
send  you  the  Doctor  Helyn's  in  answer  of  it.  'Tis  fit  you 
should  read  both  or  neither.  I  hope  you  remember  what's 
to  be  done  with  this  paper. 

Reed-  14  Sept,  at  the  Naas. 


LETTER  CCCLXIII. 

TO  THE  LORI)   VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

S.  in  Christo. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  AM  this  day  returned  to  Lambeth,  having  had  a  winter 
summer  for  wet l  all  this  year  at  Croydon.  I  have  no  letters 
of  your  Lordship  lying  upon  my  hands  but  that  one  from 
Limerick  of  the  18th  of  September,  to  which  I  think  fit  to 
give  you  this  present  answer  before  term  business  overtake 
me.  The  fore  part  of  your  letter  is  about  the  sentence  justly 
passed  upon  the  three  libellers.  And  hitherto,  though  they 
have  not  been  spared  in  the  execution,  yet  they  were  so  met 
and  entertained  upon  the  way  to  their  prisons,  as  is  strange 
should  be  suffered  in  any  well-ordered  State  m.  And  you  do 

k  [See  the  title  of  this  book,  p.  337.  which  Heylin  replied  in  a  tract  enti- 

Heylin's  reply  was  termed  'Antidotum  tied  'A  Coal  from  the  Altar,  or  an 

Lincolniense.'      The   controversy   be-  Answer   to   the   Bishop  of  Lincoln's 

tween  these  two  persons  began  by  the  Letter  to  the  Vicar  of  Grantham.'] 

Bishop  publishing  '  A  Letter  to  the  l  [See  Laud's  anticipation  of  this  in 

Vicar  of  Grantham  against  the  Com-  letter  of  June  22  to  Queen  of  Bohemia.] 

rnunion  Table  standing  altanvays/  to  m  [See  vol.  vi.  pp.  497,  498.] 


LETTERS.  373 

well  to  complain  of  the  liberty  everywhere  taken  to  utter  A.  D.  1637. 

slight  speeches  of  authority.     But  were  not  remedy  better 

than  complaint?     I  know  your  Lordship  will  answer,  Yes. 

But  here  is  no  '  thorough/  and  that's  the  bane  of  all.      The 

Bishop  of  Lincoln  is  where  he  was,  and  as  he  was,  as  yet. 

But  he  labours  the  Queen's  side  extremely.     And  what  that 

and  more  may  do  at  last,  I  cannot  tell. 

I  am  heartily  glad  the  county  of  Clare  hath  showed  them 
selves  so  discreet,  and  so  cheerful  in  their  submission  to  that 
which,  though  they  had  struggled,  they  could  not  have 
refused.  'Tis  a  great  service  you  have  done,  and  is  (for  aught 
I  can  see)  acknowledged  here  with  as  much  honour  to  you  as 
may  be.  And  for  his  Majesty,  he  is  exceedingly  satisfied 
both  with  you  and  with  it.  I  thank  you  heartily  for  the 
duplicate ;  it  makes  me  understand  more  of  those  businesses 
than  otherwise  I  should. 

And  if  Mr.  Secretary  Coke  need  my  assistance  in  any 
particular,  he  shall  have  it.  Only  I  have  made  bold  of 
myself  to  tell  the  King  what  you  had  written  to  me,  of 
keeping  himself  unengaged ;  that  so  public  a  work  may  not 
end  in  any  private  man's  benefit,  but  remain  to  the  honour 
and  profit  of  the  Crown. 

And  he  liked  it  very  well,  and  promised  he  would  be  most 
careful  of  it.  And  this  is  all  the  service  I  can  herein  do  you. 

I  leave  you  to  God's  blessed  protection,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's 
Most  faithful  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  October  7th,  1637. 

W.  Railton  tells  me  you  are  fallen  into  the  gout.  God 
send  you  well  out  of  it. 

In  this  paper  apart  I  have  little  to  write,  yet  I  thought  fit 
to  tell  you,  that  whereas  his  Majesty  intended  by  the  care 
and  inspection  of  his  prelates  to  establish  a  Liturgy  in  Scot 
land,  much  after  the  course  of  ours  in  England,  yet  with 
some  differences,  and  those  well  weighed,  the  business  went 
on  with  great  success  to  almost  the  very  time  that  it  should 


374  LETTEllS. 

A.  D.  1037.  be  published  and  read  in  the  churches ;  and  there  was  not  in 
all  that  space  any  show  of  opposition  or  disturbance.  But  to 
see  how  the  devil  works  on  all  hands :  at  the  very  time, 
partly  by  the  Bishops'  improvidence,  partly  by  some  men  of 
place  that  watched  opportunity  to  disgrace  them,  and  partly 
by  factious  men  of  that  nation  which  came  thither  (as  'tis 
thought)  just  at  that  time  to  disturb  the  work,  there  was 
a  very  ill-favoured  tumult  in  July  last,  in  Edinburgh,  and 
that  hath  been  so  ill  looked  to,  that  they  are  grown  more 
refractory.  And  as  this  is  ill  there,  so  it  falls  out  in  as  ill  a 
time  here ;  Prinn  and  his  fellows  having  done  so  much  hurt 
as  they  have.  And  all  this  comes  because  we  talk  still.  But 
premium  and  pcena,  those  two  able  governors,  are  not  in  the 
esteem  they  should  be.  I  know  that  you  will  hear  from  other 
hands  what  is  done  this  summer  in  Buckingham  and  Which- 
wood  Forests  n. 


LETTER  CCCLXIV. 

TO  WILLIAM  BEDELL,   BISHOP  OF  KILMORE. 
[Jrish  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

I  AM  very  glad  that  yourself  and  my  Lord  of  Ardagh  ° 
have  reaped  any  benefit  thankworthy  for  your  Leatrim  lands. 
As  also  that  my  Lord  of  Ardagh  hath  so  well  improved  his 
bishopric  to  make  it  almost  as  good  as  yours.  And  I  wish 
as  heartily  as  you,  that  there  were  a  dissolving  of  pluralities, 
especially  in  bishoprics.  But  as  the  times  are,  this  cannot 
well  be  thought  on,  till  the  means  of  the  Church  there  be  so 

n  [This  refers  to  the  proceedings  of  Ardagh,  and  though  the  diocese  was 

the  Court  held  this  year  by  Lord  Hoi-  small  and  contiguous  to  Kilmore,  and 

land,  as  Justice  in  Eyre.  Many  great  the  revenues  of  the  united  dioceses 

persons  were  convicted  as  trespassers,  hardly  exceeded  a  competency,  volun- 

and  heavily  fined.  See  Garrard's  Let-  tarily  relinquished  it,  in  order  the 

ter  to  Wentworth,  Strafforde  Letters,  more  effectually  to  prevail  on  his  clergy 

vol.  ii.  p.  117.]  to  abandon  their  pluralities.  After 

0  [John  Richardson  was  appointed  the  deaths  of  Bedell  and  Richardson 

Bishop  of  Ardagh  in  1633,  on  the  the  sees  were  united  in  favour  of  Dr. 

resignation  of  that  see  by  Bishop  Be-  Robert  Maxwell;  but  in  1692,  on  the 

dell.  The  sees  of  Kilmore  and  Ardagh  deprivation  of  Bishop  Sheridan,  they 

had  been  previously  united ;  but  Be-  were  again  divided,  but  united  again 

dell,  though  he  had  been  at  great  within  the  year.  See  Biogr.  Brit.,  art. 

expense  in  recovering  the  revenues  of  Bedell.] 


LETTERS.  375 

settled,  as  that  men  may  be  able  to  live  in  some  sort  answer-  A.D.  1637. 
able  to  the  dignity  of  their  calling.  For  poverty  draws  on 
contempt,  and  contempt  makes  clergymen  unserviceable  to 
God,  the  Church,  and  the  commonwealth.  But  as  things 
shall  grow  better  there  (which  I  hope  and  endeavour)  I  will, 
during  the  poor  remainder  of  my  life,  take  the  best  care  for 
it  that  I  can.  And  I  will  not  fail  to  enable  a  residence  of  the 
clergy,  and  afterwards  to  require  it,  as  far  as  lies  in  me.  For 
I  got  my  Lord  Deputy,  at  his  being  the  last  year  in  England, 
to  write  those  letters  you  mention,  concerning  the  several 
Bishops  calling  their  clergy  to  residence.  For  his  Majesty 
must  never  look  to  have  superstition  abated  in  that  kingdom, 
till  there  be  a  more  able  and  residing  clergy. 

Your  Lordship  says,  and  truly,  that  in  some  inveterate  dis 
eases  the  remedies  do  often  turn  into  as  bad  or  worse  maladies. 
But  I  conceive  that  to  be,  either  when  the  body  is  incurable, 
or  the  remedies  mistaken  or  ill  applied,  which  latter  I  hope  is 
your  case  in  Ireland.  For  God  forbid  that  Church  should  be 
an  incurable  body.  And  this  I  see  plainly  by  both  the  cases 
which  you  put  to  me ;  concerning  both  which,  I  will  study 
the  best  remedy  I  can.  And  if  I  find  any,  I'll  apply  it  too. 
But  this  (I  say)  I  see  already,  that  some  of  your  Church 
officers  which  should  help  to  remedy  abuses  do  both  let  them 
and  countenance  them.  And  I  think  in  this  your  first  fair 
complaint  should  be  made  to  my  Lord  Primate  of  Armagh, 
who  (I  assure  myself)  will  join  with  you  for  any  fitting 
remedy.  And  I  shall  not  fail  to  join  with  you  both  so  far  as 
shall  be  thought  fit  to  call  in  my  assistance.  And  this  is  all 
which  at  the  present  I  shall  say  to  your  two  cases,  till  I  may 
get  more  time  and  leisure  to  look  better  into  them.  For  I 
assure  your  Lordship  that  this  summer  I  have  known  no 
vacation. 

Octob.  12, 1637. 

Endorsed : 

'  A  Branch  of  my  Lers  to  my  L.  B. 
Kilmore  concerning  the  dissolving 
of  Pluralities  and  residence,  &c. 
And  the  reforming  of  some  Church- 
Abuses.' 


376  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1637. 

LETTER  CCCLXV. 

TO  THE  PRESIDENT  AND  FELLOWS  OE  ST.  JOHN'S. 
[St.  John's  College,  Oxford.] 

S.  in  Christ o. 

AFTER  my  hearty  commendations. 

The  Lady  Viscountess  Campden p,  having  a  purpose  to 
advance  God's  service,  thought  one  proper  way  for  the  gain 
ing  of  that  end  was  to  restore  impropriations  to  the  Church, 
and  to  place  the  inheritance  of  some  rectory  or  other  within 
her  power  upon  some  collegiate  body,  where  she  might  hope 
her  desires  (that  an  honest  and  an  able  man  should  in  all 
successions  be  placed  there)  might  continually  take  effect. 
While  she  had  these  honourable  and  Christian  thoughts  in 
her,  I  put  her  in  mind  that  divers  of  her  brothers  and 
brothers'  children  (the  Mays)  had  been  bred  in  St.  John's  1, 
and  that  I  hoped  she  could  not  place  her  charity  better. 
Upon  this  she  hath  conveyed  over  the  perpetual  inheritance 
of  the  rectory  and  manor  of  Stoketon,  alias  Great  Stoughton, 
in  the  county  of  Huntingdon,  and  diocese  of  Lincoln,  to  the 
College  for  ever.  The  condition  which  she  precisely  requires 
of  the  College  is,  that  from  time  to  time,  as  often  as  it  shall 
fall  void,  there  be  an  able  fit  man  placed  in  it,  and  particularly 
a  man  of  sober  and  honest  conversation.  All  things  else  she 
hath  referred  to  me.  And  I  shall  put  no  other  conditions 
upon  the  College,  but  that  upon  all  avoidances  they  bestow  it 
upon  one  that  is  actually  Fellow,  for  I  hope  you  will  never 
want  an  honest  able  man  for  it  in  that  body.  And  I  desire  the 
now  President  and  Fellows,  and  their  successors  after  them, 
that  in  such  their  choice  and  nomination  they  will  for  my 
sake,  at  all  times,  have  such  respect  as  shall  be  fitting  to 
those  Fellows  which  have  the  Reading  places  according  to 
their  merits.  And  do  pray  you  that  these  my  letters  may  be 
registered  for  future  direction.  I  have  likewise  sent  you  by 

P  [This  lady  was  Elizabeth,  daugh-  «  [Her  mother,  it  will  he  remem- 
ter  of  Richard  May.  She  married  hered,  maintained  the  Divinity  Lee- 
Sir  Baptist  Hicks,  created  Viscount  ture  at  St.  John's,  which  Laud  held. 
Campden.]  See  Diary,  A.D.  1603  (vol.  iii.  p.  134).] 


LETTERS.  377 

this  carrier  the  conveyance  of  the  foresaid  rectory  to  the  A.  D.  1G37. 
College  and  all  other  evidences  belonging  to  it,  which  I  doubt 
not  but  you  will  keep  in  safety.  Only  this  I  must  tell  you, 
that  I  think,  as  far  as  my  memory  serves  me,  my  lady  hath 
given  the  next  advowson  after  the  present  incumbent  to 
a  friend  of  hers,  which  is  all  the  burthen  she  hath  left  upon 
it.  So,  wishing  you  all  health,  I  leave  you  and  the  Fellows 
to  God's  blessed  protection,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Octob.  20th,  1637, 
To  my  very  loving  friends,  the  President 
and  Fellows  of  St.  John's  College  in 
Oxon. 


LETTER  CCCLXVI. 

TO  LOUD   ASTON. 
[Spanish  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Christ o. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

THAT  which  your  Lordship  writes  concerning  State 
affairs  I  meet  with  at  the  Committee ;  and  so  continue  my 
resolution  to  desire  your  Lordship  not  to  trouble  yourself 
with  double  writing  of  anything  thereto  belonging.  And 
I  thank  your  Lordship  heartily  for  accepting  my  former 
letters  so  kindly;  these  being  to  assure  you  that  I  shall 
upon  all  occasions  make  good  what  I  formerly  writ  unto  you. 

If  Father  Babthorpe  were  a  man  of  that  learning  and  dis 
cretion  which  your  Lordship's  letters  express,  and  withal  so 
well  affected  to  the  King  our  master's  service  in  those  parts, 
there  is  the  greater  loss  of  him,  and  your  Lordship  will  have 
the  more  trouble,  till  you  can  meet  with  another  able  and 
willing  to  do  the  services  which  he  did,  which,  perchance, 
will  not  easily  be  found  there. 

I  should  hardly  have  troubled  your  Lordship  with  these 
letters,  being  so  impertinent  and  of  no  use  to  you,  had  it  not 
been  for  the  last  clause  of  yours.  For  since  I  received  your 
Lordship's  letters  I  have  seen  a  copy  of  the  sealed  papers  in 


378  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1637.  Spanish,  and  till  then  I  did  hardly  understand  what  was 
meant  by  them.  Now  I  see  it  must  needs  be  a  great  deal  of 
loss  to  that  king  if  the  Nuncio  do  not  admit  them  into  his 
tribunals. 

But  that  which  your  Lordship  expresses  together  with  this 
of  the  papers,  namely,  that  a  servant  of  the  Nuncio's  was 
whipt  in  that  State,  seemed  very  strange  here  ;  and  I  do 
heartily  tpray  your  Lordship  that  your  next  letters  to  me 
may  express  the  cause  why  that  punishment  was  inflicted 
upon  him;  and  then  I  shall  be  the  better  able  to  judge 
what  stomach  the  Nuncio  hath  that  can  digest  that  horse 
shoe. 

I  pray  your  Lordship  not  to  fail  me  in  this  particular ;  for 
which,  as  for  other  your  great  respects  to  me,  I  shall  thank 
you,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Oct.  27,  1637. 
To  the  Right  Honblc*  my  very  good 
Lord,  my  Lo.  Aston,  His  Ma1?68- 
Embassado1  at  Madrid  in  Spayne, 
these. 


LETTER  CCCLXVII. 

TO  THE  LORD   VISCOUNT  WENT  WORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fit/william.] 

S.  in  Christo. 
MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  THINK  your  Lordship  is  of  opinion  that  I  have  some 
leisure  in  the  evenings  to  refresh  myself  after  the  labours  of 
the  day,  and  that  therefore  you  have  sent  me  a  fair  pair  of 
cards  sealed  up.  For  ever  since  old  Prosser's  project  we  pay 
dearer  for  worse  cards.  But  I  care  not  for  that,  so  I  may  win 
enough  at  Loadam r  to  pay  for  them.  When  I  had  opened 
the  seal,  I  found  myself  mightily  deceived,  for  there  was 

r  [See  Singer's  History  of  Playing  Cards,  p.  260.] 


LETTERS.  379 

work,  and  no  play.     Letters   of  business,   and   no  cards s.  A.  D.  1637. 
And  your  packet  is  come  upon  me  at  a  time  wherein  I  can 
scarce  tell  what  to  do  with  myself.     And  though  I  received 
your  packet  three  days  since,  yet  to  this  instant  I  have  been 
able  to  read  over  nothing,  but  your  fencing  with  Mr.  Conn  *. 

But  I  shall  fall  upon  the  rest  as  fast  as  I  can.  Now  since 
you  hear  that  yet  I  have  not  been  able  to  read  over  your 
letters,  I  hope  you  will  look  for  no  answer  of  them  by  my 
Lord  of  Derry,  into  whose  hands  I  commit  these. 

But  as  the  letter  which  he  brought  me  from  you  was  nothing 
but  kindness,  and  an  earnest  desire  that  I  would  use  him 
kindly  for  your  sake,  so  these  letters  which  he  carries  from 
me  to  you  are  nothing  but  thanks  for  your  kindness.  And 
to  tell  you,  that  if  my  Lord  had  come  in  a  vacation,  he 
might  have  had  more  of  my  company,  but  more  of  my 
kindness  he  could  not  receive.  And  I  doubt  not  but  he  will 
tell  your  Lordship  as  much.  Upon  Sunday  last,  I  brought 
him  to  kiss  the  King's  hand,  when  I  told  his  Majesty  what 
great  service  he  had  done  for  the  Church  of  Ireland  by  your 
Lordship's  appointment  and  direction,  which  his  Majesty 
took  very  well. 

Indeed,  my  Lord,  I  have  found  by  this  little  conversation 
with  my  Lord  of  Derry  that  he  is  a  very  prudent  and  a  dis 
creet  man,  and  very  fit  for  the  employment  you  put  him  to. 

My  Lord,  the  distempers  in  Scotland  about  the  Liturgy 
are  grown  very  unruly,  as  I  shall  inform  your  Lordship  more 
particularly  when  I  come  to  answer  your  last  letters.  In  the 
meantime  my  Lord  of  Derry  will  be  able  to  tell  you  how  he 
found  that  country  when  he  rid  through  it  hitherward. 

The  Countess  of  Newport  is  lately  professed  Roman 
Catholic,  and  some  noise  here  hath  been  about  it u.  I  did 
my  duty  to  the  King  and  State  openly  in  Council,  and  had 
some  occasion  to  speak  particularly  of  Mr.  "Walter  Montague, 
who  is  grown  very  busy,  and  is  in  my  opinion  too  much  suf 
fered.  From  thence  we  went  to  the  Foreign  Committee,  and 

•  [Wentworth's  letter  here  referred  u  [See  entry  in  Diary,  Oct.  22, 1637. 

to  is  printed  in  Strafforde  Letters,  Garrard,  in  his  letter  to  Wentworth 

vol.  ii.  pp.  119,  seq.]  of  Nov.  9,  1637,  gives  an  account  of 

1  [George  Con,  the  Pope's  emissary,  the  disturbance  which  was  thereby 

See  Wentworth's  letter  to  him  in  caused  at  Court.  (Strafforde  Letters, 

Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  ii.  p.  112.]  vol.  ii.  p.  128.)] 


380  LETTERS, 

the  King 

A.D.  1637.  that  ended,  100,  250, 17,  29, 12  went  to  the  other  side,  where 

the  Queen 

presently  15,  21,  28,  4,  101,  305,  19  were  able  to  tell  every- 

the  Queen 
thing  that  I  had  said  in  Council.     And  19  and  101  were  very 

angry,  and  took  great  exception  to  me.  And  I  hear  their 
anger  continues.  I  doubt  not  but  I  have  enemies  enough  to 
make  use  of  this.  But  howsoever  I  must  bear  it,  and  get  out 
of  the  briers  as  I  can.  Indeed,  my  Lord,  I  have  a  very  hard 
task,  and  God  (I  beseech  Him)  make  me  good  corn,  for  I  am 
between  two  great  factions,  very  like  corn  between  two  mill 
stones v.  I  leave  myself,  nay  cause,  and  your  Lordship  to 
God's  blessed  protection,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  1  November,  1637. 
liecd-  Dec.  26.  by  the  L.  Bishop 
of  Deny. 


LETTER   CCCLXVI1I. 

TO  THE  LORD   VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

S.  in  Christo. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

Now  I  go  forward  with  your  Lordship's  letters  where 
I  left  when  I  sent  away  my  last  of  November  11  w.  And  the 
passage  that  now  comes  next  for  me  to  answer,  is  concerning 
the  new  book  of  rates  lately  sent  you  over. 

It  is  true  I  have  ever  hitherto  inclined  in  my  counsels  that 
too  sudden  a  nip  may  not  be  put  upon  the  growth  of  trade  in 
that  kingdom.  And  truly  I  have  therein  advised  as  I  think 
will  be  best  for  the  advantage  both  of  his  Majesty  and  that 
kingdom  ;  but  all  men  are  not  of  the  same  opinion  with  me. 
And  his  Majesty  himself  (for  aught  I  yet  know)  thinks  the 
time  now  fit  enough  to  settle  a  new  book  of  rates ;  yet,  as 

v  [Laud  uses  the   same  language      ence  with  Fisher.] 
with  reference  to  the  Church  of  Eng-          w  [Sec  vol.  vi.  p.  511.] 
land  in  the  Dedication  of  his  Confer- 


LETTERS.  381 

your  Lordship  sees,  with  that  care  and  respect  to  you,  as  that  A.D.  1637. 
the  book  is  sent  to  you  to  view  and  examine,  before  it  be  put 
to  public  use.  For  the  author  of  the  book,  I  think  as  you 
do,  that  it  was  Sir  Abraham  Dawes  x.  But  I  think,  too,  that 
he  did  not  set  upon  the  work  without  command ;  and  then  he 
is  to  be  pardoned  at  least.  But  to  speak  freely  to  you,  from 
whom  the  advice  came  I  protest  I  do  not  know,  the  number 
of  projectors  here  being  so  very  many.  Nor  can  I  say  more 
to  the  business,  save  only  this, — how  fitly  the  rates  in  this 
book  are  made  and  how  well  proportioned  to  the  present 
trading  of  Ireland,  I  cannot  tell,  nor  judge  of  that  which  Sir 
Abraham  hath  done.  That  must  be  your  work,  who  are 
upon  the  place,  and  trusted  with  the  business. 

In  the  answer  which  you  are  to  make,  I  shall  never  pre 
sume  to  give  you  counsel,  being  so  void  of  experience  in 
those  things  as  I  am ;  much  less  advise  that  in  a  business  of 
this  moment  you  should  return  other  answer  than  will  stand 
with  your  fidelity  to  the  Crown,  and  the  judgment  and  expe 
rience  you  have  of  trade  in  that  kingdom. 

Yet  this  I  will  be  bold  to  advertise  you  of,  the  King  hath 
a  very  good  opinion  of  Sir  Abraham  Dawes,  and  of  his  per 
formance  in  this  particular;  and  therefore  in  the  judgment 
you  shall  pass  upon  the  book,  and  the  report  of  it  hither, 
I  would  not  have  any  acrimony  against  his  person  or  the 
thing;  but  the  strength  of  reason  which  you  have  to  give 
nakedly  set  down,  and  so  as  the  King  may  see  you  rather 
propose  his  profit  than  oppose  his  design.  And  this  your 
pen  can  do  well  enough  when  it  list. 

You  will  pardon  this  freedom,  for  I  am  the  bolder  to  write 
to  you,  because  upon  the  receipt  of  your  last  letters  I  cast  it 
out  to  the  King  that  you  were  not  well  satisfied  with  all 
particulars  of  that  new  book  of  rates. 

And  I  found  by  his  Majesty 's  answer,  that  he  was  of 
opinion  the  book  was  well  made,  and  would  be  of  great  use  to 
him.  I  replied  I  could  not  judge  of  the  book,  but  I  doubted 
the  time  might  be  a  little  too  soon. 

I  know  your  Lordship  values  not  any  idle  applause  from 
the  people.  Nor  can  I  wish  that  you  or  any  wise  man 
should  set  up  any  rest  upon  it ;  nevertheless  a  great  advan- 

x  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  552.] 


382  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1637.  tage  it  is  to  a  king  himself,  to  keep  his  power  and  yet  retain 
the  love  of  his  people.  And  so  is  it  to  any  man  that  serves 
in  great  place  under  a  king,  especially  such  as  your  Lord- 
ship  bears. 

Besides,  you  are  very  right,  that  the  weal  of  that  people 
procured  and  settled  by  you,  cannot  but  be  great  honour  to 
you  in  after  ages. 

I  thank  your  Lordship  for  the  copy  of  Mr.  Conn's  letter 
to  you,  and  yours  to  him ;  and  I  took  occasion  to  tell  it  to 
the  King,  without  taking  any  notice  of  what  had  passed 

His  Majesty    Sec.  Windebank 

between  100  and  115,  that  I  might  the  better  discover  what 
opinion  was  held  of  it,  especially  since  as  you  write  the  copy 

Sec.  Windebank 

came  to  115  from  Cardinal  Barbarino.  And  certainly  there 
is  nothing  fetched  out  of  it  to  your  prejudice,  but  much  to 
your  honour  :  for  so  soon  as  I  ever  mentioned  Mr.  Conn's 
letter  and  your  answer,  the  King  told  me  he  had  seen  them 
already,  and  that  you  had  fenced  excellently.  And  indeed, 
my  Lord,  so  you  have.  And  now,  my  Lord,  I  have  done 
with  your  letters,  but  there  are  some  few  passages  in  your 
side  papers  which,  for  the  easing  of  my  own  hand  in  this 
busy  time,  I  think  fit  enough  to  refer  hither. 

The  first  is  the  ship-money,  the  most  necessary  and  most 
honourable  business  both  for  the  King  and  the  kingdom, 
that  ever  was  set  on  foot  in  my  memory ;  and  I  am  clear  of 
opinion  that  if  it  be  so  carried  that  the  conformable  party  be 
scorned  by  the  refractory,  the  most  orderly  men  will  be  dis 
heartened,  and  the  business  itself  miscarry. 

And  though,  for  aught  I  yet  see  or  hear,  the  argument 
in  the  Exchequer  Chamber  will  go  current  enough  for  the 
King;  yet,  believe  me,  there  will  be  other  shocks  come  upon 
it,  which  if  the  King's  Counsel  learned  do  not  wisely  prevent, 
the  business  will  be  in  great  danger  for  all  this  ;  and  at  pre 
sent  the  search  which  hath  been  made  of  records  against  the 
King  hath  been  exceeding  great.  So  many  hands  and  purses 
have  gone  to  it,  whilst  the  King's  search  hath  been  in  the 
hands  of  a  very  few. 

So  you  have  my  sense  of  this  business. 

Concerning  foreign  affairs,  I  think  it  most  requisite  you 
should  be  acquainted  with  everything  that  may  relate  to  the 


LETTERS.  383 

safety  of  that  kingdom;  and  you  know  what  answer  I  had  A. n.  1637. 
from  the  King  when  I  moved  it  to  him. 

And  that  answer  which  I  had  from  his  Majesty  I  imparted 
to  Secretary  Coke,  who  is  so  careful  of  all  things  that  con 
cern  you,  as  that  I  hope  he  will  not  fall  short  in  these  things 
of  greatest  moment :  but  if  you  will  have  me  speak  what  I 
think  in  this  also,  I  shall  tell  you.  The  truth  is,  we  are  no 
forwarder  now  in  any  business  with  France  or  Spain  than 
when  I  writ  last  to  you ;  and  this,  I  believe,  is  the  reason 
why  you  hear  nothing  from  Mr.  Secretary  Coke.  But  there 
is  now  daily  expected  a  new  ambassador  from  France,  and 
what  alteration  that  may  make  I  cannot  tell. 

When  I  writ  unto  you  that  somewhat  might  be  mistaken 
concerning  the  building  of  Christ  Church,  I  did  not,  nor 
indeed  could  I  possibly  think  of  a  way  for  so  great  a  work, 
without  making  it  burthensome  either  to  the  King's  purse  or 
his  affairs.  And  I  was  not  willing,  no,  not  for  the  building 
of  the  Church,  you  should  do  either;  partly  because  you 
want  not  them  here  which  would  have  said,  '  'Tis  high  time 
to  call  over  your  moneys  hither/  which  goes  much  against 
your  mind,  and  is  in  my  judgment  against  all  reason  of  state 
for  the  growth  of  that  kingdom  ;  and  partly  because  there 
would  have  been  other  ill  uses  made  of  it  to  the  King,  such 
as  neither  you  nor  I  dream  on.  For  we  are  grown  to  excel 
lent  devices  here.  But  now,  my  Lord,  that  you  have  made 
me  see  what  way  you  mean  to  go,  God  be  your  speed !  'Tis 
an  excellent  one.  And  I  took  occasion  to  tell  it  to  the  King, 
and  that  for  more  ends  than  one,  and  made  such  further 
advantages  of  it  to  your  honour  as  was  fit. 

But  I  made  his  Majesty  laugh  when  I  told  him  what  an 
art  you  had  gotten  to  heighten  subsidies.  And  he  was  very 
well  pleased  you  should  go  on  with  this  work,  in  this  way 
you  have  now  proposed.  Only  give  me  leave  to  say  thus 
much  to  you.  Make  sure  of  your  thirty  thousand  pounds 
before  you  begin  your  work,  for  when  you  have  prepared  all 
things  as  wisely  and  as  cheaply  as  you  can,  I  doubt  you  will 
find  ten  thousand  pounds  more  will  not  serve  your  turn. 
Oh!  that  I  could  see  such  ' thorough '  proceedings  here; 
whereas  now  I  spend  my  strength  in  vain  and  almost  for 
nothing. 


384  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1037.  At  this  present,  his  Majesty  hath  a  boil  upon  his  left 
thigh,  which  hath  put  him  to  a  great  deal  of  pain,  but  it  is 
now  broken,  and  so  I  hope  will  mend  apace. 

Mr.  Bacon  is  now  content  to  leave  my  Lord  Derry  out  of 
his  bill,  which  he  saith  he  doth  in  regard  of  his  person  and 
his  friends,  which  makes  me  write  it  to  your  Lordship,  being 
the  chiefest  of  his  friends  y. 

But  this,  I  doubt,  will  make  my  Lord  of  Derry  make  such 
haste,  as  that  I  shall  scarce  be  able  to  perfect  my  side  paper. 

But  if  it  do  so  happen,  I  shall  leave  but  very  little  of  yours 
unanswered,  which  I  will  supply  (God  willing)  by  the  next. 

To-morrow  morning,  being  Friday,  the  17th  of  November, 
we  are  to  censure  the  cause  between  the  Lord  Saville  and 
James  Field2. 

The  two  bills  have  cost  6  or  7  days'  sitting.  And  after  all 
this  there  hath  been  such  swearing,  that  I  believe  we  shall 
hardly  know  what  to  do  in  the  censure.  So  wishing  your 
Lordship  all  health  and  happiness,  and  being  very  glad  your 
gout  hath  used  you  so  gently,  I  leave  you  to  God's  blessed 
protection,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Novr-  16th,  1637. 

Now,  my  Lord,  to  your  side  paper,  and  as  briefly  as  I  can. 
And  first,  I  have  added  your  two  last  to  my  cipher.  And  do 
again  pray  you,  to  put  down  192  for  the  Lord  Antrim,  and 
193  for  the  East  Indies,  for  so  I  have  done  already  in  mine, 

and  194  for  the  High  Commission. 

the  Lord  Deputy 
I   wish  as  heartily  as  you  that   130  had  been  mistaken 

the  Prince  Palatine 
19  times  in  her  judgment  of  186,  but  I  doubt  all  will  prove 

too  true.     At  present  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse  being  dead, 

the  Prince  Palatine 

27,  29,  15,  300,  186,  12,.  17  are  advised  on  Holland  side  to 

y  [It  appears  from  a  letter  written  but  by  a  brother  Commissioner,  who 
Sept.  11  by  Wentworth  to  the  Lord  indeed  admitted  the  fact.  (See  Raw- 
Keeper  Coventry,  that  this  Mr.  Bacon  don  Papers,  pp.  41,  42.)] 
filed  a  bill  in  the  Star  Chamber  »  [This  was  a  case  relating  to  some 
against  the  Bishop  of  Derry  for  using  writings  which  Lord  Saville  demanded 
some  '  yeomanly '  language,  on  occa-  to  be  surrendered  to  him.  See  Gar- 
sion  of  issuing  a  commission  out  of  rard's  Letter  to  Wentworth,  Nov.  9, 
that  Court.  Bramhall  asserted  that  1637.  (Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  ii.  p. 
the  language  was  not  used  by  himself,  128.)] 


LETTERS.  385 

take  the  care  of  that  A.  D.  1637, 

73,  40,  57,  43,  4,  85,  15,  32,  41,  69,  44,  29,  49,  36,  16,  87, 

20,  42,  70,  61,  79,  43,  and  so  put  themselves  into  42,  33,  74, 

i       o      n  and  th     o      w      s      a 

47, 50,  63,  23,  84, 18,  [they]  would  have  some  89, 51,  75,  71, 40, 

nds  from  hence 

64,  34,  72,  24,  37,  69,  50,  62,  27,  55,  45,  63,  32,  44,  for 
that  purpose.  And,  I  assure  you,  when  it  was  moved  (for 
that  is  the  end  why  I  tell  it  you,  and  methinks  I  see  this  paper 

the  Earl  Marshal 
burning  already)  107  was  more  earnest,  and  yet  in  a  duller 

Lord  Holland, 
way  than   112.      So  that  a  blind  man   may  see  if  he  will 

where  the  aim  is.  And,  indeed,  the  private  is  all  that  sways 
here. 

the  Lord  Deputy  the  Earl  Marshal. 

I  do  believe  130  doth  not  expect  to  hear  often  from  107. 

Laud 
And  I  find  there  by  102  that  he  is  many  times  put  to  it  by 

the  Earl  Marshal. 

500  and  107. 

For  he  makes  me  believe  he  can  see  no  public  [end]  there, 
or  very  seldom,  and  then  for  private  respects,  and  all  that  is 
done  to  him  is  but  working  upon  him  as  far  as  may  be  to 

Laud 
wind  him  in  to  serve  their  turns.     It  may  be  102  deceives 

me  in  this,  yet  the  truth  is,  I  know  not  whom  to  trust,  if 
I  may  not  trust  him. 

I  have  said  all  I  yet  can  of  the  ship-money  in  my  letters, 
so  it  shall  sail  no  further  in  this  side  wind.  Only  I  hope  the 
libel a  will  be  followed  home.  Though  in  the  pursuit  they 

the  B.  of  Lincoln 
are  at  a  loss  at  a  man  that  cannot  be  found.    As  for  185,  29, 

17,  300,  they  are  all  of  a  knot,  and  I  am  glad  you  approve 
of  my  judgment  of  the  motives  which  led  them  into  that 
subtle   and   cautious   carriage.     All   other   things   concern- 
B.  of  Lincoln 
ing  185  stand  yet  as  they  did,  save  that  they  say  there  is  a 

new  information  coming  into  the  Star  Chamber  against  the 
Bishop  of  Lincoln,  which  will  lay  all  things  evident.  What 

Laud 
truth  is  in  this  will  appear  at  after,  but  sure  I  am  (as  102, 

*  [See  above,  p.  364.] 

LAUD. — VOL,  VI.  APP.  C  C 


386  LETTERS. 

and  B.  of  Lincoln  and  0       s       b       a      Rt      o      n 

A.D.  1637. 15,  25,  84, 19  tell  me)  185,  83,  16,  51,  71,  30,  40,  91, 50, 63 b, 

the     High  Commission  boo 

must  be  brought  into  86,  19,  194  for  the  goodly  31,  50,  49, 

k       e  B.  of  Lincoln  m      a       d       e 

58,  44,  24,  185,  62,  41,  34,  45,  29. 

the  King 

I  do  not  perceive  that  100  does  or  says  anything  about  the 

your  Lordship  Sec.  Windebank. 

letter  sent  by  130  concerning  some  proceedings  of  115.  So 
you  see  I  was  right  when  I  thought  it  would  come  to  nothing. 
And  to  that  base  issue  '  nothing '  will  and  daily  do  other 

the  Lord  Treasurer  Sec.  Windebank 
things  come.     Nor  do  I  find  by  105  that  115  mends  much. 

God  mend  us  all. 

I  have  in  my  letter  told  you  all  for  foreign  affairs  that  is 
fit  to  proceed  from  me,  and  this  in  my  letter.  Here  I  shall 
add  this  only.  There  is  daily  expected  a  new  ambassador 
from  France.  And  we  all  say  then  we  shall  see  what  to 
trust  to. 

France 

In  the  meantime,  there  is  speech  frequent  over  all  181,  7, 

19,  25,  that  it  will  be  65,  43,  41,  32,  45,  28.     What  say  you 

the  Earl  Marshal's  Lord  Ashton 

to  that  for  107  counsels,  and  180  his  business?     And  then 

Lord  Northumberland 

you  may  see  what  it  is  that  177  says  will  come  to  nothing. 
And  you  know,  ex  nihilo  nihilfit.  As  for  your  conjecture  at 
their  aim  to  amuse  and  divide  therewhile,  it  is  a  shrewd  one. 

England 
And  certainly  will  make  127  in  ill  case,  if  it  should  come  to 

that. 

And  yet,  how  to  prevent  that  without  as  great  mischief 

Spain 
from  182  is  not  easily  discernible,  especially  as  they  have  of 

late  carried  their  business,  without  all  relation  to  us. 

About  the  building  of  Christ  Church  I  have  given  enough 
to  surfeit  on  in  my  letters. 

the  Primate  the  Lord  Deputy 

I  am  glad  133  can  look  back  upon  130,  and  let  all  be  well. 

the  King 
For  whatsoever  becomes  of  the  Hundred  I  am  sure  33  is  two 

b  [Lambert,  Osbaston,  who  was  prosecuted  in  the  Star  Chamber  for  a  libel 
against  Laud.] 


LETTERS.  387 

out.     And  whatsoever  market  she  make,  she  will  gain  little  A..  D.  1637. 
N      i       d       s       d       a       i       1 

if  63,  47,  35,  71,  34,  42,  46,  60  be  her  steward0.     Hath  she 

a  Roman  cath? 

no  man  to  trust  but  40,  3,  69,  49,  61,  41,  63,  25,  32,  42,  90? 

But  'tis  all  of  a  piece. 

One  thing  I  had  almost  forgot.  I  have  received  a  very 
kind  letter  from  the  Primate,  to  which  I  shall  return  as 
fair  an  answer.  But  this  kinswoman  of  his  coming  so  in  my 
way,  had  almost  made  me  slip  this. 

But  for  that  which  follows,  I  have  long  assured  myself, 
that  no  man  can  easily  be  found  more  unfit  for  government 
the  P  r  i. 

than  85,  17,  66,  70,  46  d. 

For  he  that  is  best  of  them  is  bad  enough.  And  you 
must  think  of  some  dry  nurse  for  the  first  of  them.  I  would 

L.  B.  of 

recommend  you  for  that  office  60,  23,  30,  24,  49,  36,  17, 

35,  44,  70,  69,  80,  45 ;  truly  I  think  he  would  do  it  well, 

Laud 
and  I  hear  he  hath  some  interest.     But  if  102  must  not  take 

it  off  his  hands,  then  you  must  be  pleased  to  get  on  as  you 
do.     That   done,  he  assures  me  he  will  stick  close  to  his 
business ;  else,  he  says,  he  hath  little  hope  to  do  any  great 
England        S        co        t        land 

good,  either  in  127,  or  72,  33,  50,  73,  59,  40,  64,  34,  where, 
for  aught  I  hear,  though  things  grow  not  worse,  yet  they  are 
not  much  better  (and  all  this  comes  by  leaning  to  the  Spanish 

r       a        1       e       a 
faction;  this  is  70,  40,  59,  43,  41,  as  they  say  in  the  Canon 

•Law)  6>  Lord  Cottington 

I  agree  with  you  that  110,  23,  29,  7,  14  is  an  able  and 
dexterous  instrument  which  way  soever  he  pleases  to  turn 
himself;  and  he  can  turn  himself  any  way.  And  I  likewise 
agree  that  his  coming  to  me  was  extremely  like  himself,  and 
that  his  inclinations  for  the  most  are  as  ours.  And  I  am  as 
sorry  that  you  cannot  deliver  him,  nor  I  receive  him  to  trust. 
But  I  am  resolved  to  use  him  civilly  in  all  respects,  notwith 
standing  his  more  than  once  or  twice  deceiving  me,  and  for 

Lord  Holland 
all   his    new  familiarity  with  112,  and  that  which   is   now 

c  [See  above,  p.  154.]  e  [This  passage,  though  unintelli- 

d  [This  means  the  Primate.]  giblc,  is  thus  in  MS.] 

C  C  2 


388  LETTERS. 

Sec.  Windebank 
A.  D.  1037.  grown  old  with  115,  who  by  his  means  is  brought  into  the 

Lord  Holland. 

triple  cord  with  112.  Now  you  know  funiculus  triplex  is 
hard  to  break.  Lord  Cottington  R  of  Lincoln> 

I  agree,  too,  that  27,  110,  19  hankers  after  185.  And  you 
may  well  say,  as  sure  as  death,  there  is  something  or  other 
between  them.  And  I  wonder  you  do  not  know  it. 

the  D.  of  B      u 

Do  you  not  know  that  85,  17,  34,  25,  49,  36,  24,  30,  54, 

ckingham         was      he 

32,  57,  48,  63,  38,  56,  40,  61,  14,  21,  76,  41,  71,  15,  31,  43, 

t       r       a       i       e       d        the  Lord  Treasurer 

73,  70,  42,  46,  45,  35  by  105,  the  old  onef?   and  you  know 

the  Lord  Treasurer  Cottington 
what  proportion  there  is  in  arithmetic  between  105  and  110, 

B.  of  Lincoln 
and  how  185,  all  for  their  own  ends,  complied ;    every  one 

of  them  aiming  at  their  own  greatness,  if  a  greater  were  out 
of  the  way.  t  0  have  h 

And  all  agreeing  in  this,  74,  51,  19,  55,  40,  52,  44,  16,  56, 

i        m  g        o        n. 

47,  62,  29,  38,  51,  64.  To  this  the  proverb  comes  in— 
'  Birds  of  a  feather/  &c.  And  'tis  a  great  tie  when  men  are 
able  to  tell  tales  one  of  another. 

Next  comes  in  noble  Sir  Arthur g  and  his  round  table ; 
and  yet  the  three  guests  you  name  (the  friends  he  made)  and 
himself  for  the  fourth  are  fitter  to  sit  at  a  square.  But  was 
he  indeed  the  man,  noble  Sir  Arthur,  that  did  the  feat?  Be 
it  so.  That  I  confess  to  you  is  news.  As  for  the  rest,  as 
little  as  I  heed  court  factions,  yet  I  knew  the  late  endear- 

Lord  Cottington 
ment.     I   knew   also  that   19,    12,    110,    14,  have  in  more 

Sec.  Windebank      s         h        a 
places  than  one,    I   hope  miscalled    115,    23,    71,    55,    41, 

r       k 

69,  58.     But  they  say,  the  old  Lord  Savilleh,  your  neighbour, 
was  best,  and  most  familiarly  friend  to  that  man  whom  he 
would  call  knave   and  rogue.     And  if  in  the  midst  of  this 
Ld.  Holland 
112   think  never  a   barrel  better  herring,  I    care  not  two 

pence  for  that,  since  my  Lord  of  Derry  hath  promised  to 
send  me  good  ones, 

f  [The  Earl  of  Portland.]  h  [John  Savile,  created  Lord  Savile 

*  [Sir  Arthur  Ingram.]  July  21,  1628.     He  died  in  1630.] 


LETTERS.  389 

the  King 
I   am  glad  you  approve   what   I  told    100  more  besides  A.  D.  1637. 

B.  of  Lincoln, 
yourself  concerning  185.     'Tis  most  true  both  what  I  then 

said,  and  what  you  now  write. 

And  indeed  the  universal  easiness  is  the  thing  much  to  be 
feared,  and  hardly  there  to  be  overcome.  Yet  if  that  which 
I  writ  before  go  on,  we  shall  make  somewhat  of  it.  By  the 

the  L.      S        a        ye1 

way,  I  am  told  that  85,  10,  59,  71,  40,  79,  45,  speaking 

B.  of  Lincoln 
of  185  and  200,  said  l  he  knew  both  of  them  so  well,  that 

he  was  most  assured  that  either  of  them,  especially  the 
former,  was  so  false  that  were  our  Saviour  upon  earth  he 
would  betray  Him  again  if  He  stood  cross  to  his  ends/ 

I  cannot  affirm  this,  and  if  they  be  so  false,  let  them  take 
it  among  them. 

Your  distinction  is  exceeding  good  concerning  the  libellers, 
and  I  thank  you  for  the  tale  at  the  time  of  the  knighthood. 
For  you  the  gibbet  and  my  book  in  the  pillory  had  some 
resemblance.  I  never  meant  to  hunt  the  author,  nor  hawk 
him  if  he  came  in  my  way.  But  these  are  symptoms  of 
some  disease  in  the  Government,  and  I  verily  think  it  will  be 
found  or  pretended  to  be  some  religious  sickness,  and  I  shall 
easily  believe  it  is  a  sickness  about  religion,  which  is  grievously 
overcharged  at  present  with  two  contrary  humours,  and 
neither  easy  to  be  purged  out. 

In  the  next  place,  instead  of  sheep-shearing  you  bring 
out  your  hogs.  And  is  this  all  the  wool  you  expect  from  so 
great  a  flock  ?  the  Lord  Deputv> 

This  I  know  comes  all  from  130.  For  were  it  not  for  her 
waspislmess  that  whispers  in  your  ears,  you  would  in  the 
nobleness  of  your  disposition  give  everybody  their  due. 

We   say   His  great  71,  45,  70,  53,  47,  33,  44.     And  yet 

Ld.  Holland 

I  hear  300,  15,  28,   17,  14,   112  desire  no   reward  at  all 
out  of  the  f       y      n       s 

49,  52,  74,  16,51,  36,  21,  85,  20,  37,  80,  63,  42J,  but  desires 

the  King 

to  have  it  immediately  from  28  or  300  or  100,  His  no  matter 

1  [The  Lord  Saye.] 

J  [The  fines  he  levied  as  Justice  in  Eyre.     Sec  above,  p.  374.] 


390  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1637.  which.     What    say   you   to  this  now  ?     Is  it   not   wisdom 
to  decline  envy  ?     Is  it  not  well  to  get  out,  that  they  may 
be  sure  of  what  they  desire,  and  leave  Others,  at  least  the 
beg  the      i       r  f        y      n        s 

chief,  to  30,  43,  38,  17,  86,  46,  70,  24,  36,  79,  63,  72,  in 
whole,  or  the  greater  part?  This  some  observe  here,  with 
what  truth  will  appear  at  after. 

Sec.  Wind  ebank  the  Queen 

The  greatness  of  115  with  101  is  great  news  to  me,  for 

Sec.  Windebank 
I  am  sure  within  this  year  it  was  otherwise,  and  115  taken 

the  Queen  Spain. 

by  101  to  be  a  great  interested  man  for  182.     But  it  seems 

the  world  is  come  finely  about.     And  I  am  glad  with  all  my 
the  Queen  Ld.  Holland 

heart  that  101  is  of  that  opinion  which  you  write.     112  was 

the  Queen 
so  earnest  for  it,  that  I  durst  have  sworn  101  and  she  had 

conferred  about  it.     I  will  hope  now  we  may  be  rid  of  that 

Sec.  Windebank 
fear  if  it  will   be  carried;   nor  doubt   I   but    115  is  right 

enough  in  that  business.  France 

I  can  say  yet  no  more  than  I  have  concerning  181.     And 
when   the   ambassador  is  come  from   France   it   will   soon 

the  E.  of  Leicester 

appear.  And  if  179  be  deceived,  His  no  great  wonder,  con 
sidering  with  whom  he  hath  to  deal.  As  for  the  Dutch,  the 
truth  is,  I  see  nothing  done  by  them  but  to  affront  us.  And 
at  present,  Bastwick's  Litany k  is  printed  there  and  sent 
over  hither.  And  they  do  daily  print  all  the  discontented 
libels  against  us  they  can  get. 

To  the  Scottish  business  I  can  say  nothing  to  you,  but 
that  it  hath  been  spoiled  by  folly  and  falsehood.  As  for  the 
humour  of  them,  whoever  thinks  the  Presbyterians  better 
than  the  Jesuits  (had  they  as  good  a  back)  will  find  himself 
deceived.  I  thank  God  I  have  done  with  your  side  paper, 
and  all  such  things  as  for  the  present  I  have  to  add  to  it. 
And  before  the  sealing  up  of  this,  I  am  burning  yours. 

k  [This  Book  was    entitled    'The  ness  and  malice.'     It  was  reprinted  in 

Letany  for  the  especiall  use  of  our  Somers'  Tracts,  vol.  v.     There  is  a 

English  Prelates.'    Collier  says  it '  had  review  of  it  in  Retrospective  Review, 

nothing  extraordinary  in  it  but  coarse-  vol.  x.] 


LETTERS.  391 

A.D.  1637. 

LETTER  CCCLXIX. 

TO  THE  LORD   VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

Sa.  in  Christ o. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

You  see  now  my  letters  come  thick  ;  my  Lord  of  Derry 
had  two  with  him,  and  the  third  makes  such  haste  after  as  if 
it  meant  to  overtake  them.  'Tis  not  that  I  have  store  of 
leisure,  but  I  know  not  how  to  refuse  my  friends,  though 
I  trouble  other  friends  by  it. 

My  Lord,  I  begin  with  thanks  to  you  for  all  your  noble 
favours  showed  to  my  Lord  of  Antrim,  both  in  his  person 
and  in  his  estate ;  and  truly,  my  Lord,  your  favours  therein 
showed  are  great,  and  the  acknowledgments  which  my  Lord 
and  Lady  Duchess  make  of  them  are  not  little.  And  now  that 
I  have  given  you  thanks,  I  must  be  a  suitor  to  you  for  my 
Lord  of  Antrim  in  two  other  businesses. 

The  first  is,  that  since  my  Lord  cannot  be  present  in 
person  at  the  passing  of  his  patent,  you  will  be  pleased  to 
take  that  care  of  it  for  him  in  such  a  way  as  shall  stand 
with  honour  and  justice.  And  those  two  preserved,  I  pray 
for  my  sake  do  it  with  all  the  favour  you  can. 

The  second  is,  that  whereas  his  Majesty  hath,  I  think, 
written  to  your  Lordship  (as  he  formerly  did  to  the  Lords 
Justices  in  the  lifetime  of  the  old  earl  his  father)  concerning 
a  tenant  of  his  called  O'Hara,  the  only  man  that  refused  to 
submit  upon  my  Lord's  petition  to  the  King,  your  Lordship 
would  be  pleased  to  take  this  particular  into  your  further 
consideration,  and  do  for  my  Lord  Antrim  what  you  shall 
find  just  and  fit. 

And  I  hope  more  is  not  asked  in  that  letter  which  was 
sent.  And  further  yet,  that  you  will  be  pleased,  as  occasion 
shall  be  offered  you,  to  take  care  of  my  Lord's  estate  in  that 
kingdom,  where  I  presume  none  will  offer  violence  to  it,  if 
they  see  your  Lordship's  eye  of  care  upon  it. 


392  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1637.  Upon  this  occasion  of  my  Lord  Antrim's  desire  to  me, 
I  took  occasion  to  speak  freely  with  him  about  the  suit 
against  the  Lord  President  of  Munster  ]  for  my  Lady  Duchess 
her  dower  ;  and  that  it  (by  reason  of  a  covenant)  might  be 
recovered  against  the  young  Duke  when  he  came  to  age. 

My  Lord  upon  this  showed  me  a  paper  in  which  it  was 
affirmed  by  the  officers  and  council  of  my  Lord  Duke  that 
nothing  but  justice  was  demanded  of  the  Lord  President, 
and  that  nothing  could  be  demanded  back  at  after  from  the 
young  Duke.  I  am  not  lawyer  enough  to  judge  of  these 
things,  but  it  seems  upon  your  Lordship's  letter  to  the  King 
the  officers  were  commanded  to  set  down  the  whole  case  for 
his  Majesty's  view,  out  of  his  royal  care  that  the  young 
Duke  might  not  suffer  by  it.  And  a  copy  of  this  paper  was 
sent  to  me  upon  this  speech  which  I  had  with  my  Lord 
Antrim.  And  whether  any  copy  be  sent  to  your  Lordship 
by  the  King's  command  I  know  not. 

One  truth  I  am  sure  of:  there  was  some  intention  in  my 
Lord  Duke  to  pleasure  one  Captain  Gosnall  (Lthink  I  mistake 
not  his  name).  This  Captain  died,  and  ray  Lady  Duchess, 
knowing  his  Lordship's  intentions,  sent  to  my  Lord  Presi 
dent  of  Munster  to  show  the  widow  some  kindness.  This 
was  refused  by  my  Lord  President,  and  in  some  rough  way. 
And  this  is  not  the  least  motive  why  my  Lady  Duchess  is  so 
earnest  in  the  suit  ;  for  I  am  certain  it  proceeds  from  her. 
What  you  would  have  me  further  do  in  this  business  I  shall 
be  ready  to  my  power.  Therefore,  I  pray  you,  inform  your 
self  fully  of  all  the  merits  of  the  cause,  and  then  whatsoever 
you  shall  further  write  I  shall  give  you  a  fair  account  of  it. 

So,  praying  for  your  health,  I  leave  you  to  God's  blessed 
protection,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  faithful  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  23rd  Nov"  1637. 


Recd-  30  JanT-  by  Mr,  Stewart, 
the  E.  of  Antrim's  Servant. 


[Sir  William  St.  Leger.  j 


LETTERS.  393 

A.v.  1637. 

LETTER  CCCLXX. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fit/william.] 

Sal.  in  Christo. 
MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  HAVE  at  this  present  far  less  leisure  than  I  could  wish, 
yet  make  it  enough  to  answer  your  short  letters  which  say 
you  have  neither  ease  nor  leisure. 

All  your  large  letter  complained  not  of  your  gout,  and 
since  this  short  one  doth,  I  hope  you  shall  have  but  a  short 
fit  of  it. 

I  thank  your  Lordship  for  the  duplicate  concerning  the 
Dutch  ship.  We  sat  presently  about  it  in  council,  but  the 
queries  at  the  end  of  that  despatch  made  us  give  it  over,  and 
refer  it  to  his  Majesty,  who  hath  himself  given  Mr.  Secretary 
Coke  what  to  answer,  from  whom  you  will  receive  it. 

The  French  Ambassador  is  come,  and  had  his  audience  on 
Sunday  last.  More  news  I  have  not,  for  I  hope  'tis  none 
that  I  shall  ever  remain 

Your  Lordship's  faithful  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  29  Nov.  1637. 

P.S.  I  am  commanded  by  his  Majesty  to  let  you  know 
that  the  Archbishop  of  Cashell  his  wife  hath  petitioned  him 
for  some  commendam  for  her  lord,  and  for  a  portion  in  the 
plantation  now  going  forward  in  Ormond  or  Clare.  She  is 
daughter  to  the  Queen  of  Bohemia's  nurse  in  Scotland  m. 

And  the  Queen  hath  written  very  earnestly  in  her  behalf 
to  his  Majesty  n.  For  the  commendam,  the  King  is  desirous 
you  should  fit  him  with  it.  And  for  the  plantation,  he  is 

m  [She   was  the  daughter  of  her  Queen  of  Bohemia,  pp.  146,  147.)] 

wet-nurse,  who  was  a  Scotchwoman  n   [The  Queen  had  also  written  to 

of  humble  birth,  named  Bessie  Mac-  Laud   in   her  favour.     (See  ibid.  p. 

dowall.     (See   Mrs.  Green's   Life   of  143.)] 


394  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1637.  willing  you  should  do  for  her  that  which  may  best  stand  with 
his  Majesty's  service  ;  so  ray  Lord  of  Cashell  will  give  as 
others  do.  I  pray,  my  Lord,  when  the  parties  come  to  you, 
let  them  know  I  have  fairly  discharged  myself. 


LETTER  CCCLXXI. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

S.  in  Christ o. 
MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

You  see  my  letters  come  thick  to  you  of  late.  And  yet 
I  hope  this  short  one  shall  not  be  troublesome  to  you.  This 
bearer,  Mr.  Brian,  hath  served  these  ten  or  twelve  years  in 
the  Low  Countries,  and  is  a  gentleman  of  very  good  worth 
and  esteem  there.  He  comes  recommended  to  me  from  the 
Queen  of  Bohemia,  and  that  in  a  very  earnest  manner.  It 
seems  he  hath  been  very  serviceable  to  her  and  the  Prince 
her  son  in  those  parts,  and  in  particular  she  desires  me  to 
write  to  your  Lordship  in  his  behalf. 

And  for  her  sake  and  mine  (for  so  she  will  needs  join  it, 
or  else  I  should  have  forborne  the  naming  of  myself  where 
her  Majesty  is  a  suitor)  that  you  will  be  pleased  to  show  this 
gentleman's  father  what  favour  you  may  with  honour  and 
justice.  And  though  the  father  be  a  Romanist,  yet  this  son 
of  his  is  a  Protestant,  and,  as  I  am  well  informed,  very  well 
set  in  the  course  of  his  religion,  and  hath  done  very  good 
service.  And  if  he  be  able  to  procure  any  favour  for  his 
father  towards  the  lessening  of  his  fine,  which  lies  heavy 
upon  him,  or  the  obtaining  of  his  liberty,  it  is  thought  that 
may  work  his  father  to  deal  the  more  kindly  by  him, 
who  is  otherwise  like  to  be  adverse  enough  in  regard  of  his 
religion. 

My  Lord,  I  know  not  old  Brian's  fault,  nor  what  punish 
ment  you  have  laid  upon  him,  save  only  that  I  hear  his  fine 
is  great,  and  by  that  I  guess  his  fault  not  little.  Never- 


LETTERS.  395 

theless,  you  will  give  me  leave  to  be  confident  that  since  the  A.D.  1G37- 
Queen  of  Bohemia  is  such  a  suitor  for  him,  and  by  me,  you 
will  do  that  favour  to  him  which  I  hope  may  stand  with  the 
King's  honour  and  service.     And  that  this  gentleman  may 
see  he  carries  not  these  letters  in  vain  from 

Your  Lordship's 
Faithful  Friend  and  humble  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

From  Lambeth,  Dec1"  2d,  1637. 
Rec.  Jan.  23, 1638. 


LETTER  CCCLXXII. 

TO  THE  LOKD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

S.  in  Christ o. 
MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  AM  much  bound  to  you  for  many  things,  but  for 
nothing  more  than  for  the  assurance  of  my  fidelity  towards 
you0. 

But  for  that  which  you  express  concerning  the  concurring 
of  my  judgment  with  yours  in  any  matter  of  business,  what 
soever  you  are  pleased  to  ascribe  to  me,  yet  the  naked 
truth  is,  I  receive  advantage  from  your  pen,  not  you  from 
mine. 

And  this  I  shall  say  once  for  all ;  the  mutual  advantage 
would  be  far  greater  to  us  both,  were  there  '  thorough'  in 
the  carriage  of  any  business.  A  little  frost  there  is  at  present 
in  the  weather,  but  too  general  a  thaw  in  some  other  things 
almost  as  necessary  for  civil  life,  as  the  air  we  breathe  in  is 
for  natural. 

'Tis  time  to  say  nothing  more  than  we  have  both  already 
said  concerning  that  cancerous  malady  which  possesseth  the 
vulgar  at  this  present.  But  certainly  not  the  vulgar  only ; 
for  I  could  say  a  great  deal  more  than  I  do,  had  I  proof  and 
means  to  seal  it  too.  But  the  truth  is,  this  canker  is  grown 

0  [This  letter  is  a  reply  to  AVentworth's  letter  of  Nov.  27.  (See  Strafforde 
Letters,  vol.  ii.  pp.  136,  seq.)] 


396  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1637.  to  be  a   wolf  in  the  very  breast  of  the  kingdom,  and  if  I  be 
not  much  deceived  frets  extremely.     But  to  God  I  leave  it,  as 
you  do,  being  out  of  all  hope  of  any  other  physician.     As 
B.  of  Lincoln 

for  185  and  20  more  with  them,  I  hold  them  all  as  bad  as 
the  worst.  And  they  have  certainly  not  been  a  branch  (as 
you  call  them),  but  a  root  of  all  the  mischiefs  which  have 
befallen  Church  or  State  for  some  years  past. 

I  do  not  see  but  that  his  Majesty  will  hold  a  very  constant 
hand  in  the  business  of  Ormond  and  Clare,  as  well  as  he  did 
in  Connaught.  They  are  all  links  of  the  same  chain  ;  break 
one,  and  leave  no  strength  in  any.  For  my  own  part  I  have 
ever  held  it  a  great  weakening  of  the  Crown  to  dismember 
those  public  works,  and  then  crumble  them  away  into  private 
hands.  And  as  my  counsels  have  been,  so  shall  they  ever  be 
against  it.  And  you  do  most  nobly  and  like  yourself,  to  be 
neither  flattered  nor  frightened  out  of  your  service. 

I  thank  your  Lordship  for  your  kind  acceptance  of  my 
faithful  endeavours  to  serve  you,  and  am  very  glad  you  have 
written  to  his  Majesty  accordingly;  for  I  find  his  Majesty 
very  well  satisfied  with  those  letters  also,  which  I  had  a  very 
happy  opportunity  to  know. 

My  Lord,  you  need  not  have  given  me  such  a  distinct 
account  of  the  customs ;  for  you  cannot  but  remember  I 
have  been  acquainted  with  that  business  ever  since  the 
buying  in  of  the  shares  at  your  last  being  here.  By  which 
'tis  apparent  that  all  the  improvement  of  them  comes  to  the 
King,  saving  your  Lordship's  two  parts  and  Sir  George 
Radcliffe's  one.  And  most  apparent  it  is  also,  since  the 
books  and  accounts  are  upon  record,  that  'tis  not  possible  for 
you  to  hide  your  profit,  were  you  minded  to  do  so.  And  yet 
I  doubt  the  malignity  hath  been  such,  as  that  it  hath  been 
rung  into  the  King's  ears,  as  if  you  made  some  great  secret 
advantage.  But  I  make  no  doubt  his  Majesty  is  clear 
enough  in  the  point. 

How  far  Mr.  Murray  is  interested  in  the  business  of  the 
Customs  I  know  not,  and  I  protest  to  your  Lordship  I  am 
altogether  ignorant  how  far  he  is  embarked  for  or  against. 
This  I  am  sure  of,  if  Barr  be  a  domestic  there,  you  have  all 
the  reason  in  the  world  to  conceive  there's  no  good  meaning 


LETTERS.  397 

towards  you.     And  strange  it  would  be  to  me  that  he  which  A.D.  1037. 
is  so  much  beholding  for  a  remembrancer's  office  should  so 
soon    after  be    so  forgetful,   were   it  not  that   I   remember 

Sec.  Windebank 
29,  300,  15,  23,  115,  27  and  4  had  made  me  well  acquainted 

with  such  returns  P.  By  which  instances  and  many  more 
I  begin  to  think  that  men  find  it  a  great  burden  to  be 
beholding,  and  that  the  best  way  to  free  themselves  is  by 
some  one  or  other  good  round  act  of  ingratitude  to  make  an 
end  of  the  business,  and  by  a  new  way  to  make  that  a  rule 
of  art,  which  wiser  men  than  we  heretofore  made  the  worst  of 
faults.  Ingratum  et  omnia  dixeris. 

I  am  very  sorry  to  hear  that  the  gout  hath  made  a  return 
upon  you.  I  doubt  you  were  too  bold  with  it  when  it 
handled  you  gently,  and  that  hath  made  it  come  back  to 
punish  you.  Indeed,  my  Lord,  you  shall  do  well  not  only 
to  remember  what  infirmities  follow  age,  but  also  to  provide 
against  them,  not  only  by  patience  after  they  are  come,  but 
also  by  temper  and  providence  as  much  as  may  be  to  prevent 
their  coming. 

la  your  next  passage  you  fall  upon  a  very  necessary 
consideration  and  as  good  a  resolution. 

For  certainly  since  men  will  never  resolve  to  bear  their 
shares  of  envy  equally  for  the  service  of  the  Crown,  some 
must  bear  more  than  their  shares,  or  nothing  will  be  done. 
And  they  should  do  this  who  receive  most  honour  and 
profit,  though  that  be  a  thing  which  I  shall  never  hope  to 
see,  till  you  can  find  reward  and  punishment  come  again  into 
the  world. 

Concerning  Sallee,  'tis  indeed  a  very  honourable  action  q. 
But  the  ship-money  for  all  that  goes  as  heavily  on  as  ever. 
And  this  very  day,  being  Saturday,  December  16,  Mr. 
Attorney  doth  but  begin  his  argument r.  Such  a  tug  hath 
this  business  held.  And  let  me  tell  you,  Mr.  Holborne3, 
one  of  the  counsel  of  the  other  side  that  argued  last,  was  very 
bold,  to  say  no  more. 

P  [Referring  to  Windebank's  con-  r  [Sir  John  Banks.  See  Rush- 
duct  to  himself.  Windebank,  it  will  worth's  Collections,  vol.  ii.  pp.  544, 
be  remembered,  was  appointed  Secre-  scq.] 

tary   of   State    through    Laud's    in-  8  [Robert   Holborne.      See    Rush- 

fiuence.]  worth's  Collections,  vol.  ii.   pp.  590 

[See  above,  p.  357.]    ,  seq.] 


398  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1037.  But  the  treaty  goes  on  with  the  Morocco  Ambassador,  and 
may  be  a  good  rise  for  trade  if  things  be  well  carried.  So 
I  doubt  not  but  you  may  send  for  your  Barbary  horses  if  it 
please  you,  for  I  understand  you  are  setting  up  a  breed  in 
Ireland,  as  you  will  see  by  my  side  paper. 

I  thank  your  Lordship  for  your  good  offices  done  to  the 
Countess  of  Carlisle fc.  That  house  is  now  a  sorrow,  for  my 
Lady  of  Northumberland  is  dead  of  the  small-pox  and  the 
miscarriage  of  a  child  together.  A  great  loss  it  is,  and  I 
doubt  not  but  you  have  heard  of  it  already  by  other  hands. 

The  Provost  is  very  much  bound  to  your  Lordship  and 
I  for  him  ;  and  when  you  think  fit,  I  shall  most  willingly 
join  both  for  his  better  preferment  and  for  his  keeping  of  his 
College.  And  I  assure  myself  he  will  be  full  of  content  if  he 
once  see  his  brother  tolerably  settled.  And  indeed,  my  Lord, 
it  is  a  great  happiness  that  the  peace  is  made ;  for  I  was  ten 
years  and  upwards  a  governor  of  a  College  myself,  and  in 
all  my  experience  to  this  day,  I  scarce  ever  knew  any  one 
governor  of  any  College,  but  that  he  had,  sooner  or  later,  in 
his  time  some  justle  with  the  Fellows. 

And  according  as  that  hath  ended,  so  for  the  most  part 
hath  it  happened  to  him  ever  after.  If  he  hath  had  the 
better,  the  succeeding  Fellows  have  been  afraid  to  disturb 
him  without  great  cause.  But  if  the  Fellows  have  gotten 
the  better,  he  hath  ever  lost  his  esteem,  and  the  government 
of  the  College  hath  decayed  if  not  sunk  with  him.  And  so 
would  it  have  been  there,  had  the  young  men  prevailed,  espe 
cially  having  such  a  back  as  ^Pheasant  had  u. 

I  had  written  to  your  Lordship  before  the  receipt  of  your 
last,  how  I  find  the  business  between  my  Lady  Duchess  and 
the  Lord  President  of  Minister.  And  till  I  hear  from  you 
again  in  answer  of  that,  I  can  neither  say  nor  do  more  than 
I  have. 

I  hear  indeed  by  others  as  well  as  from  your  Lordship, 
that  Mr.  Hamden  is  the  very  genius  of  those  people  who  set 
themselves  against  the  Government.  And  I  have  been  told 
by  some,  not  only  that  his  head-piece  is  very  good,  but  com- 

1  [Lucy  Hay,  Countess  of  Carlisle,  Countess     of     Northumberland,     in 

was  sister  to  the  Duke  of  Northum-  Garrard's  Letter    to    Wentworth    of 

berland  and  to  the  Countess  of  Lei-  Dec.  16,  1637.     (Strafforde   Letters, 

cester.     See  an  interesting  account  of  vol.  ii.  p.  142.)] 

the  sickness  and   last  hours  of  the  u  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  464.] 


LETTERS.  399 

paratively  he  goes  beyond  the  Lord  Saye,  which   I  for  my  A.D.  1G37. 
part  can   hardly  believe.     As  for  the  whipping  them   into 
their  right  wits,  which  your  Lordship  thinks  would  do  them 
so  much  good,  I  think  it  might  be  done  were  the  rod  rightly 
used,  but  as  it  is  used  it  smarts  not. 

The  letter  for  the  building  of  the  Cathedral  of  Down  is 
not  come  at  this  time,  therefore  I  will  expect  it  by  the  next 
passage  as  you  promise. 

My  Lord  of  Clare  v  is  gone.     But  this  I  can  assure  you,  My  Lord 
that  the  false  report  came  from  him  w.  ^meThis 

Concerning  tithe  fish  in  Ireland,  I   am  now  abundantly  day  to 
furnished   against  they  shall  come  to   me   which  follow  the  J^ Sir 

business  here,  and  I  will  not  fail  to  do  the  poor  clergymen  protesta- 

11  ii        •   i  ,  T  •     n  L.  •  •  •   i  tionsofhis 

all  the  right  I  can,  but  your  judgment  is  passing  right  upon  service  to 

the  whole  business.  * 

For  most  true  it  is  (as  the  state  of  that  kingdom  stands 
subordinate),  in  some  emergent  cases  appeals  may  be  neces 
sary  both  to  the  Chancery  and  to  the  Arches. 

But  if  they  be  made  ordinary,  they  will  utterly  undo  all 
poor  men's  causes.  And  truly,  my  Lord,  for  anything  I  see, 
it  may  well  be  quite  beyond  my  wisdom  or  power  to  apply  a 
remedy. 

For  hoc  posito,  that  in  some  emergent  causes  appeals  hither 
may  be  fit,  if  any  contentious  man  have  a  suit,  and  will 
appeal,  there  is  no  way  to  help  it  that  I  can  yet  see,  but  care 
and  conscience  in  the  Lord  Keeper  and  the  delegates  to 
remand  all  unfitting  suits  presently  back  to  the  ordinary 
jurisdiction  ;  which  is  not  a  thing  usual  to  be  hoped  for, 
where  your  Lordship  seldom  sees  any  court  send  away  grist 
from  its  own  mill,  however  it  came  thither.  I  pray  tell  me, 
were  not  a  petition  well  sent  over  to  the  King  in  this  very 
particular  case  from  the  Church  and  State  there,  to  make  us 
a  little  mindful  of  these  things?  It  may  be,  the  referring  of 
such  a  petition  to  the  Irish  Committee  would  work  some 
temporary  good  at  least,  which  now  I  leave  to  your  wisdom, 
for  I  am  at  an  end  of  my  own. 

I  have  thus  brought  all  your  Lordship's  letters  to  an  end. 
And  now  I  have  one  or  two  things  more  to  trouble  you  with, 

v  [Wentworth's  brother-in-law.] 

*'  [This  was  a  false  report  of  a  coolness  between  Went  worth  and  Laud.] 


400  LETTERS, 

A.D.  1637.  and  then  I  shall  fall  on  board  with  your  side  paper.  I  writ 
to  you  the  last  spring  about  a  business  of  Mr.  Lisle's  *,  and  I 
received  your  answer  concerning  it  and  him,  very  clear  and 
satisfactory  to  me.  But  suitors  in  this  age  are  not  satisfied 
with  any  just  denials.  I  write  not  this  as  if  I  meant  to 
trouble  you  any  more  with  that  suit  of  his.  But  only  to 
advertise  you  that  he  means  to  petition  the  King,  and  then, 
if  it  be  referred  to  the  Irish  Committee,  he  will  gain  little  by 
it ;  for  I  shall  not  fail  to  acquaint  the  Lords  what  you  have 
written  to  me ;  or  if  I  should  not  find  that  letter,  being  of  no 
great  consequence,  it  will  be  but  sending  that  petition  of  his 
to  you  for  the  like  answer,  for  that  I  am  sure  you  will  give. 

My  next  business  is  of  more  moment.  His  Majesty  hath 
given  me  a  grant  under  the  Broad  Seal  of  all  bonds,  fines, 
and  arrearages  in  the  High  Commission  Courts,  both  here 
and  at  York,  for  the  building  up  of  the  west  end  of  St.  Paul's, 
which  his  Majesty  hath  undertaken.  At  the  end  of  this  term 
the  Sheriffs  of  Cumberland  and  Northumberland  (as  I  think 
they  were)  came  to  pass  their  accounts. 

The  officers  for  the  King  whom  I  employ,  spake  to  the 
Barons,  and  made  a  stay. 

Because  they  had  not  levied  these  monies  in  their  several 
counties,  they  pleaded  a  supersedeas  from  the  Council  at  York, 
in  regard  of  the  composition  for  recusancy.  Upon  this,  the 
business  was  brought  to  the  Council  board  (and,  as  God 
would  have  it,  Sir  Edward  Osborue  y  was  in  town  and  pre 
sent),  where  it  plainly  appeared,  that  the  supersedeas  was  as 
the  composition  itself,  for  recusancy  only ;  whereas  the  Sheriff 
upon  this  supersedeas  had  let  them  alone  for  crimes,  fines 
in  the  High  Commission,  clandestine  marriages,  turbulent 
burials,  &c.  So  Sir  Edward  Osborne  went  oft0  with  honour, 
and  the  business  is  settled  without  disturbing  their  com 
position. 

Whereas,  if  by  virtue  of  the  Sheriffs'  mistaking  their 
supersedeas,  their  fines  should  not  have  been  levied,  the 
recusants  would  have  been  in  far  better  case  than  any  subjects 
of  England. 

For,  besides  the  freedom  which  is  granted  them,  they 
might  have  done  what  they  list,  criminally  also,  against  all 

*  [See  above,  p.  341.]  y  [The  Vice-President  of  the  North.] 


LETTERS.  401 

ecclesiastical  government  in  the  kingdom, — a  thing  of  A.  D.  1637. 
intolerable  consequence.  Now,  my  Lord,  the  reason  why 
I  trouble  you  with  this  discourse  is  this,  I  doubt  some  of  the 
recusants  in  the  northern  parts  will  be  querulous  to  your 
Lordship  in  this  behalf.  And  therefore  I  thought  it  requisite 
to  give  you  a  true  and  a  clear  relation  of  the  whole  business, 
both  to  the  end  you  may  see  as  clearly  through  any  complaint 
that  shall  be  made,  and  that  I  may  stand  right  in  your  good 
opinion,  as  a  man  that  must  of  necessity  appear  in  the 
business  both  by  my  place  and  trust,  and  yet  have  done 
this  without  any  impeachment  to  your  proceedings. 

For  most  confident  I  am,  you  never  intended  the  recusants 
in  better  state  than  ourselves,  which  would  have  been  done, 
to  the  great  danger  and  scandal  of  the  religion  established, 
in  case  this  supersedeas  had  not  been  looked  into. 

And  now,  my  Lord,  God  send  you  a  good  Christmas  and 
a  happy  new  year,  and  what  good  soever  else  you  can  wish  to 
yourself,  which  no  man  can  more  heartily  wish  you  than  I  do. 
And  in  these  wishes  I  take  my  leave,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's 

Very  faithful  Friend  and  humble  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Dec.  19, 1637. 
Recd-  26,  by  Mr.  Scryp worth,  packet. 

P.S. — I  am  desired  to  put  your  Lordship  in  mind  of 
Mr.  Hay's  business ;  you  can  hardly  forget  it,  because  Sir 
Jas.  Hay  is  on  that  side. 

Now,  my  Lord,  to  your  side  cupboard,  where  at  this  time 
stands  but  little  plate  (for  your  side  paper  is  short),  and  I  am 
glad  of  it. 

For  I  protest  I  was  never  so  tired  out  in  all  my  life.  And 
the  business  in  all  kinds  is  as  unpleasing  as  heavy.  Nor  do 
I  look  for  any  cure,  if  God  himself  work  it  not  for  us  in  some 
unexpected  way. 

I  have  acquainted  his  Majesty  what  you  have  written  con 
cerning  the  late  tumults  in  Edinburgh.  I  was  ever  of  opinion 
that  the  whole  business  miscarried  in  the  hands  of  some  that 
were  most  trusted.  And  private  emulations  lost  the  public 

LAUD. — VOL.    VI.    APP. 


402  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1637-  service.  But  that  it  should  be  without  foresight  and  com 
bination  is  impossible ;  and  these  could  not  be  either  in  or  by 
the  many.  Some  great  ones  are  certainly  in,  and  'tis  no 
hard  matter  (as  I  should  think)  to  discover  most  of  the  busi 
ness,  if  the  King  would  set  himself  to  it.  For  their  factions 
there  are  great,  and  men  enough  might  be  found  that  would 

But          the  King 

speak  freely  might  they  be  heard  so.  30,  52,  73,  20,  100,  29, 
46,  71,  4,  62,  50,  69,  43,  17,  75,  47,  60,  59,  48,  6\  38, 28,  3, 

h      .e       a       r       e  the     n  to  he 

not  to  55,  44,  40,  70,  45,  6,  85,  64,  15,  25,  74,  51,  5,  56,  43, 

are  the  King 

41,  69,  45,  and  100  more  than  these  are  persuaded,  or  so 
minded  of  themselves,  not  to  look  too  narrowly  into  it.  "  But 
surely  they  which  do  this  are  not  so  sensible  of  the  King's 
honour  as  they  ought  to  be.  And  now  the  last  news  that 
came  tells  me  that  the  old  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrew's  hath 
(in  great  weakness)  given  way  to  their  old  service  again. 

So  that  now  I  see  little  hope  to  do  any  good  for  the  settle 
ment  of  the  other.  And  that  you  may  see  what  correspon 
dency  they  have  in  England,  this  last  week  we  took  one  by 
the  officers  of  the  High  Commission,  which  was  transcribing 
the  passages  of  all  this  business,  to  the  very  letters  to  the 
Council  verbatim  ;  and  with  a  purpose  to  print  them  here. 

By  this  you  may  see  with  what  loose  reins  we  ride.  My 
Lord  Treasurer z  and  I  have  represented  this  to  his  Majesty, 
who  is  very  sensible  of  it,  as  he  hath  great  cause.  And  if 

the  King 

100,  22,  15,  20,  and  the  rest  were  so  too,  it  were  well.  But 
I  see  it  will  not  be.  And  this  is  it  which  goes  nearest  to  me 
and  which  I  most  fear,  super  totam  materiam,  in  this  and  all 
things  else  of  consequence.  I  know  you  will  burn  this  for 
very  anger,  and  I  am  well  content  you  should. 

The  fines  for  the  forests  of  Whichwood  and  Rockingham 
come  in  apace a  (so  Mr.  Solicitor  told  me),  and  surely  I  begin 
to  think  the  service  will  prove  good  and  real,  but  I  do  not 
find  that  Essex  makes  any  great  haste  with  their  compositions, 

The  Lord  Deputy 
though  some  come  in  thence  also.     130  told  you  right.     For 

1  [Juxon,  Bishop  of  London.]  a  [See  above,  p.  374.] 


LETTERS.  403 

Sec.  Windebank 
he  hath  written  to   115,  and  the  duplicate  is  showed  me.  A.  D.  1637. 

the  King 
Whether  100  have  seen  it  or  no,  I  cannot  tell. 

The  Committee  for  Irish  affairs  sat  upon  Wednesday  last 
to  consider  of  some  business  proposed  by  you  (the  King  not 
present).  Mr.  Secretary  Coke  is  to  give  you  a  full  account 

the  Lord  Deputy 

of  what  passed,  not  doubting  but  you  will  impart  to  130  what 
soever  you  shall  think  fit. 

And  therefore  I  will  only  touch  two  or  three  particulars  of 
moment. 

First,  we  all  unanimously  agreed  the  great  business  about 
sending  over  hither ;  my  Lord  Treasurer  being  as  well 
satisfied  with  money  brought  into  the  Exchequer  by  bills  of 
exchange,  as  by  money  in  specie.  Indeed  it  had  been 
strange  should  any  man  have  dissented,  your  proposition 
being  so  good  for  trade  there,  and  safety  of  the  charge 

hither. 

Coke 

Secondly,  114,  25,  7,  read  such  letters  as  he  had,  but  29 

Windebank 

persuaded  115  to  suppress  his ;  for  there  was  no  reading,  nor 
no  mention  at  all  of  it. 

How  it  came  to  pass  I  know  not,  unless  (as  I  said)  29 
persuaded  the  suppression.  So  I  have  lost  all  the  sport 

the  Lord  Deputy 
which  130  promised  me. 

And  I  was  resolved  to  watch  narrowly  how  300,  27,  14, 

the  Earl  Marshal 

8,  107,  23,  and  10  looked  and  carried  themselves. 

The  last  thing  I  shall  touch  at  was  this.  The  business 
was  proposed  concerning  the  composition  with  the  Lady 
Duchess  of  Buckingham. 

Sir  Robert  Pyeb  came  back  to  that  which  I  moved  at 
Windsor  concerning  the  young  Duke  when  it  was  first  moved 
in  your  presence. 

And  I  found  by  my  Lord  Cottington,  Sir  Robert  Pye  had 
been  with  the  King  about  it. 

Here  also  we  were  all  clear  that  no  benefit  came  by  this  to 
your  Lordship.  And  are  so  to  report  it  to  his  Majesty. 

b  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  527.] 

D  1)  2 


404  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1637.  But  we  think  if  they  which  are  trusted  do  not   or  cannot 
buy  so  good  a  bargain  for  the  young  Duke's  maintenance 
with  this  money  given,  as  will  come  to  him  during  this  lease, 
that  his  means  will  be  shorter  when  he  grows  up  to  need 
more.     We  likewise  find  (for  aught  that  appears  to  us)  that 
the  King  shall  neither  gain  nor  lose  whether  the  Duchess 
golf  |hlsr^e  surrender  this  lease  or  no,  but  only  a  little  stay  from  coming 
pardon  all  into  the  King's  hands,  which,   as   you  rightly  say,   is   the 
proper  place  for  them.     But  certainly  Sir  Robert  Pye  did 


Pye,orany  extremely  ill  to  sit  silent  all  this  while,  and  suffer  you  to  send 
preserve     over  the  money  into  the  bargain.     For  I  protest  I  thought 


the  young  ^^  Up0n  my  WOrds  at  Windsor  all  those  differences   had 

Duke,  who,  J 

ifprovision  been  overcome  long  since.     As  for  the  difficulties  which  arise 

*n  tne  Court,  of  Wards  about  this  business,  I  leave  them  to 


lieu  of  this,  Mr.  Secretary  Coke,  who  understands  them  better. 
may  suffer  T      ,  „  ... 

extremely  Lord  Cottington 

In  all  these  passages  I  found  28,  29,  110,  13,  very  fair,  and 

the  Earl  Marshal 

24,  25,  16,  107,  19,  10,  very  silent,  save  where  there  was  some 
necessity  of  speaking.  And  I  have  now  forgotten  how  it 

Ld.  Cottington 

came,  but  110  said  he  had  sent  you  a  horse  and  two  mares. 
I  hope  you  do  not  mean  to  make  one  of  them  Mayor  of 
Dublin,  but  keep  them  for  breed,  which  I  see  you  mean  to 
set  up  in  Ireland.  the  Lord  Deputy 

If  you  be  well  informed  of  the  malice  of  117  against  130,  you 

the  Lord  Deputy 

shall  do  well  to  desire  130  to  look  to  herself.  And  though 
she  be  a  good  shrewd  woman  enough,  yet  I  assure  you  117  is 

the  King 
as  shrewd  an  enemy.    And  I  believe  would  do  much  hurt  if  100, 

29,  17,  and  300  did  not  all  join  to  abate  him. 

the  Lord  Deputy 
And    surely  I  think    130   is  upon   a  good  resolution  to 

the  King 

desire  100  to  take  notice  of  it,  and  him,  as  not  being  an 
equal  or  competent  relator  of  her  actions,  especially  now  in 
case  and  state  of  her  widowhood  c.  And  since  you  are  desirous 

Laud 

of  it,  I  have  made  bold  to  ask  the  advice  of  27,  15,  300,  102, 

c  [May  not  this  refer  to  the  Earl  of  key  to  which  is  not  known)  be  an 
Northumberland,  who  had  recently  error  of  the  transcriber  for  '  177,'  the 
lost  his  wife;  and  may  not  '  117  '  (the  cipher  for  Northumberland  ?] 


LETTERS.  405 

24,  9,  &c.   They  all  like  it  well  that  you  do  this.     But  with  A.  D.  1637. 

you 

this  proviso,  that  130  do  it  calmly,  and  with  a  full  intima 
tion,  at  the  same  time,  that  all  this  hard  opinion  conceived 
against  her  by  117,  and  the  rest  of  that  feather,  comes  only 

you 

from  this,  that  130  would  not  accommodate  their  desires  to 
the  King  Laud 

the  prejudice  of  100,  and  all  at  once.  For  102  bid  me  tell 
you  he  remembers  well  the  whole  business,  and  is  well  assured 
of  them.  Hinc  ilia  lachrymcs. 

It  is  more  than  strange,  I  think,  that  every  captain  of 
a  ship  of  the  King's  should  have  it  in  charge  to  stay  as  many 
of  the  ships  of  the  East  India  Company  of  Holland  as  they 
shall  meet  with ;  and  that  no  such  direction  should  be  en 
trusted  to  you.  But  are  you  sure  it  is  so  ?  If  it  be,  I  say 
again,  'tis  more  than  strange.  But  I  must  confess,  I  never 
heard  of  it.  I  will  inform  myself  and  then  say  more.  But  if 
the  ship  at  Callibegs  be  lost  for  want  of  this  direction,  'tis 
a  miserable  and  most  unfortunate  slip. 

I  shall  expect  the  rest,  and  to  know  the  certainty  of  this. 


LETTER  CCCLXXIII. 

TO  THE  LOUD   VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliain.] 

8.  in  Christo. 
MY  VERY  GOOD  LOUD, 

THIS  bearer,  Captain  Innis,  is  a  man  I  think  known  to 
your  Lordship.  It  is  h3  that  gave  the  information  against 
Challenour.  He  hath  expected  somewhat  ever  since.  But 
Challenour,  your  Lordship  knows,  slipt  awayd,  and  the  poor 
man  hath  been  forgotten,  which  is  no  good  symptom  in  such 
times  as  these.  He  is  now  desirous  to  go  for  Ireland,  there 
to  employ  himself  as  well  as  he  may,  and  does  humbly  desire 
your  Lordship  by  me  to  look  upon  him  for  his  necessary 

*  [Sec  vol.  vi.  p.  497.] 


406  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1637.  preservation.  And  in  such  way  as  shall  seem  best  to  your 
own  wisdom.  My  Lord,  if  men  which  shall  perform  such 
services  which  he  hath  done,  shall  be  so  far  from  a  reward 
as  that  they  shall  be  suffered  to  fall  into  extremity,  few  men 
will  venture  to  do  service  in  that  kind.  And  that  may  be  of 
consequence  dangerous  enough.  This  consideration  hath 
made  me  pity  the  man,  arid  his  earnest  desire  hath  made  me 
thus  far  express  it  to  your  Lordship. 

So  to  your  goodness  and  charity  I  leave  him,  and  shall 
ever  rest 

Your  Lordship' s 
Very  loving  Friend  to  honour  and  serve  you, 

W.  CANT.C 
Lambeth,  January  9th,  163|-. 


LETTER  CCCLXXIV. 

TO  THE  LORD   VISCOUNT  WENTWOKTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

Sal.  in  Christ o. 
MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  AM  heartily  sorry  to  hear  of  your  indisposition,  and 
that  an  intermitting  pulse  should  ill-come  you,  rather  than 
well-come  you  to  the  new  year f. 

But  I  hope,  since  you  write  it  is  not  so  violent  as  you  have 
formerly  had  the  infirmity  which  accompanies  it,  that  before 
this  time  it  is  vanished. 

These  letters  and  by  this  hand  shall  only  tell  you  that 
I  have  received  two  of  yours. 

The  first  about  the  Countess  of  Carlisle  her  business,  and 
the  other  about  the  Lady  Duchess  of  Buckingham  her  lease. 
I  will  give  your  Lordship  no  account  of  either,  this  way, 
further  than  that  I  hope  (for  we  have  had  another  meeting 

e  [This  letter  did  not  reach  Went-  for  his  services.] 

worth  till  the  following   May.     See          f  [Wentworth's  letter  to  which  this 

his  reply,  Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  ii.  is  a  reply  is  printed  in  Strafforde  Let- 

p.  172,  in  which  he  promised   Innis  ters,  vol.  ii.  pp.  143,  144.] 
^100  and  the  command  of  a  'whelp' 


LETTERS.  407 

with  the  trustees  about  the  latter  business)  that  things  will  A.  D.  1637. 
be  wrought  to  your  content ;  but  I  forbear  to  write  till  I  can 
see  some  certainty. 

The  occasion  of  this  letter  therewhile  is  a  double  suit  which 
I  am  to  move  to  you,  but  I  shall  make  it  with  my  usual 
restrictions  to  what  you  in  honour  shall  think  fit  for  the 
King's  service  and  the  good  of  that  Government. 

First,  then,  I  am  earnestly  entreated  by  some  friends  here, 
that  since  Mr.  Martin  is  restored  to  his  practice,  you  would 
be  pleased  to  look  with  the  same  eye  of  favour  upon  Mr.  Pat. 
Darcyg,  who  I  am  informed  is  very.penitent  for  his  miscarriage 
here,  and  most  ready  to  submit  himself  to  your  directions  in 
all  things,  with  promise  in  the  future  to  redeem  his  former 
fault.  Upon  these  conditions  I  am  bold  to  commend  him  to 
your  mercy  and  goodness  ;  yet  so  as  if  you  find  him  not 
humbled  enough,  or  that  it  may  be  fitter  for  his  Majesty's 
service  to  delay  him  a  while  longer,  I  submit  my  desire  to 
your  judgment. 

The  second  suit  is  made  to  me  by  my  Lord  Antrim  for 
a  kinsman  of  his,  Arthur  Eveaugh  Lord  Magennis  ll,  and  if 
it  be  as  'tis  reported  to  me,  that  suit  is  easy.  For  'tis  only, 
that  upon  the  Commission  of  Grace  now  on  foot  in  that 
kingdom,  he  may  be  admitted  to  composition  as  other  men 
are,  he  submitting  to  any  composition  or  order  which  your 
Lordship  and  the  Commissioners  shall  think  fit. 

Only  his  humble  suit  is,  and  mine  for  him,  that  no  part 
of  that  which  he  now  possesses  be  diminished  or  taken  from 
him. 

My  Lord,  you  see  how  bold  I  make  with  you  for  all  my 
friends,  and  shall  be  as  ready  to  serve  you  in  yours,  as 
I  shall  give  you  a  larger  account  by  my  next.  In  the  mean 
time  and  ever  I  shall  approve  myself 

Your  Lordship's  most  faithful  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Jan.  26, 1637. 


8  [See  above,  p.  250.]  ated    Baron   Magennit;    of   Iveaugh, 

h  [Arthur  Magennis.     Ho  wa*  ere-      July  18,  1623.] 


408  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1637. 

LETTER  CCCLXXV. 

TO  THE  LORD   VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

8.  in  Christo. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  WRIT  lately  to  your  Lordship  in  a  business  concerning 
my  Lord  of  Antrim,  but  then  I  told  you  I  would  not  in  those 
letters  and  by  that  messenger  give  any  answer  to  the  two 
letters  I  had  received  from  you.  Now  your  Lordship  shall 
receive  an  answer  of  them,  and  of  all  else  that  lie  upon  my 
hands  in  relation  to  your  Lordship. 

And  first  in  the  business  concerning  my  Lady  of  Carlisle, 
and  the  sale  of  her  Impost  upon  the  Wines,  I  shall  say 
very  little  to  that  letter,  because  Wm.  Raylton  tells  me  he 
hath  written  at  large  to  your  Lordship  about  it,  and  expects 
your  further  pleasure  and  direction  concerning  that  business, 
in  regard  that  Mr.  Secretary  Coke,  who  must  propose  it,  is 
of  opinion  that  there  cannot  be  any  treaty  by  the  Committee 
with  my  Lady's  agents  upon  a  new  medium,  that  is  greater 
than  was  agreed  on.  And  indeed,  my  Lord,  I  must  need 
say,  it  will  not  sound  well  that  this  should  be  done,  when  I 
consider  that  all  which  was  concluded  in  the  former  bargain 
was  not  only  in  the  presence  of  both  her  brothers,  but  fully 
agreed  on  to  the  uttermost  penny  demanded  by  themselves 
upon  such  debate  as  was  between  us. 

Upon  this  stay  made,  my  Lady  was  desirous  to  speak  with 
me.  Whereupon  I  went  and  spoke  with  her  upon  the  whole 
business  in  the  presence  of  her  brother,  Mr.  Henry  Percy ', 
and  left  them  both  satisfied,  that  it  was  not  now  a  convenient 
thing  to  be  moved  ;  neither  in  regard  of  my  Lady,  both  her 
brothers  having  made  the  bargain  with  the  King;  nor  in 

»  [He  took  an  active  part  on  the  was  Chamberlain  to  Charles  II.  in  his 

King's  side  in  the  Great  Eebellion,  exile.     Several  of  his  letters  to  Lord 

and  was   created    by   him,  June  28,  Leicester  are  printed  in  the  Sydney 

164S,  Lord   Percy  of  Alnwick.     He  Papers.] 


LETTERS.  409 

regard  of  your  Lordship,  who  wants  no  spies  in  court  upon  A. D.  1637. 
all  your  actions ;  nor  in  regard  of  the  Committee,  whom  it 
could  not  well  become  to  make  a  worse  bargain  for  the  King, 
after  a  better  was  concluded.  So  all  is  quiet  there,  if  your 
Lordship  stir  it  not  again.  And  I  found  a  great  deal  of 
honourable  sense  in  my  Lady,  that  nothing  in  her  business 
might  reflect  upon  your  Lordship. 

As  for  the  other  two  businesses  contained  in  that  your 
Lordship's  letter,  Mr.  Secretary  Coke  and  I  are  both  of 
opinion  they  will  be  easily  carried  as  you  desire.  And  I 
shall  be  most  willing  to  serve  you  in  tliat  and  all  things 
else. 

Your  Lordship's  second  letters  of  January  5,  have  an  ill 
preface  of  your  indisposition ;  but  I  hope  the  new  year  will 
bring  you  new  health  and  ability  to  go  on  with  all  your 
honourable  services  there,  for  the  King  and  the  Church. 

All  the  business  of  these  your  Lordship's  letters  concern 
the  Duchess  of  Buckingham  and  the  young  Duke.  About 
this  we  have  had  Sir  Robert  Pye  and  their  counsel  again 
before  us,  and  to  an  issue  those  businesses  are  not  yet  come. 
For  Sir  Robert  Pye  desired  that  he  might  have  time  to  sp*eak 
with  the  rest  of  the  trustees,  that  however  the  business 
succeeded  it  might  not  lie  wholly  upon  him. 

This  could  not  well  be  denied  him,  and  so  there  the  busi 
ness  sticks  as  yet.     For  we  have  so  many  irons  in  the  tire 
here,  and  some  of  us  so  hard  to  be  got  together,  as  that  we 
have  not  sat  since.     And  I  assure  you,  a  man  had  as  good 
the  Earl  Marshal 

convene  107  as  13  or  27.     Yet  I  think  fairly,  'tis  business 
hinders  him. 

When  we  meet  next  I  shall  see  further  into  the  business, 
and  then  tell  you  my  thoughts  freely.  In  the  meantime, 
though  I  would  have  nothing  done  to  the  prejudice  of  the 
young  Duke,  yet  I  am  clear  of  opinion  with  your  Lordship 
that  it  is  very  fit  these  leases  were  brought  all  into  the 
King's  hands.  And  I  shall  therein  co-operate  with  you  as 
fairly  and  as  fully  as  you  can  desire.  And  yet  I  confess 
ingenuously  to  you,  I  am  not  a  whit  moved  with  any  reason 
that  you  give  me,  for  I  can  answer  them  with  ease ;  save 
only  that  one  which  I  did  always  hold  was  the  main  of  the 


410  LETTERS. 

A. D.3G37.  business ;  namely,  that  these  things  might  run  uniformly- 
in  their  proper  channel,  and  no  hope  be  given  of  diverting 
them  again  by  future  renewings,  of  which  there  would  still 
be  hope  did  they  continue  in  other  hands.  When  we  parted 
last  with  Sir  Robert  Pye,  we  told  him  plainly  that  the  bargain 
was  absolutely  concluded  for  the  King,  and  must  be  stood 
to ;  and  therefore,  though  we  gave  him  leave  to  consult  with 
whom  he  would,  yet  we  desired  him  to  make  way  for  a 
speedy  resolution  and  accommodation  accordingly.  And  if 
you  will  have  this  business  brought  to  an  end,  you  must 
call  earnestly  by  your  letters  upon  Mr.  Secretary  Coke ;  or 
else,  to  deal  plainly  with  you,  I  do  not  see  but  the  business 
will  stick  longer  than  you  would  have  it. 

For  you  know  'tis  not  a  business  that  I  can  be  hasty  in,  or 
call  upon.  Yet  the  next  opportunity  I  have  to  see  my  Lady 
Duchess,  I  will  do  all  I  can  to  facilitate  this  work.  So,  being 
extreme  weary  of  this  term,  I  leave  you  to  God's  blessed 
protection,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's 

Very  faithful  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

P.S. — My  Lord,  some  of  your  friends  in  Court  have  fol 
lowed  the  business  about  the  lease  of  the  Customs  in  Ireland 
so  close,  as  that  it  hath  been  put  into  some  lawyer's  hands  to 
draw  up  the  state  of  it.  This  state  thus  drawn  is  brought 
to  me  by  his  Majesty's  command  (as  they  told  me,  and  as 
I  found  when  I  took  the  boldness  to  ask  him),  and  I  here 
send  it  you  in  the  very  paper  which  was  brought  to  meJ.  I 

J  [Concerning  the  Customs  of  Ireland,  Thatforthis^l  350  increase  of  rent, 

1st.  The  Patentee  had  defalcation 

I  am  informed  for  Coleraine  and  Londonderry,  being 

That   before,   and    in  the    year  £1,500  per  annum.     And  for  Knock- 

1629,  the  King  was  answered  for  those  fergus    and    Strangford    £250    per 

£9,700;   and  the  Duchess  of  Buck-  annum. 

ingham  £3,700,  and  this  revenue  was  2nd.  The  Patentee  had  the  Wines 

safe  and  improvable  to  his  Majesty.  which  the   Earl  of  Carlisle  held  at 

That  29th  of  March,  1 631,  the  King  £1,400  rent. 

granted  those  Customs  to  the  Duchess  And  the  King  was  to  pay  and  allow 

of  Buckingham,  who  had  then  4  years  to  those  that  had  the  Earl's  interest  all 

remaining  of  the  lease  in  being,  for  the  benefit  above  the  £1,400  per  an- 

15  years  at  the  rent  of  £11,050,  which  num,  amounting  to  £2,200  per  annum, 

was  £1,350  more  than  the  King  re-  So  for  this  increase,  £1,350  rent, 

ceived    before.      And    £20,000    was  the  King  loseth  by  these  defalcations 

mentioned  to  be  paid  for  a  fine,  which  and  allowances  £5,350  per  annum, 

is  said  not  to  have  been  paid.  and  now  receives  but  £5,700. 


LETTERS.  411 

see  your  answer  to  it  is  expected.     And  I  do  heartily  pray  A.  D.  1637. 
your  Lordship  when   you  send  it  me,  mix  it  with  nothing 
else,  nor  would  I  have  a  word  of  warmth  in  it,  for  I  must 
show  it  when  it  comes.     Whence  this  proceeds,  I  think  you 
can  better  guess  than  I  tell. 
Recd-  17th  February,  1637. 

Now  to  the  side  paper. 

There  is  nothing  to  be  answered  to  either  of  your  Lord 
ship's  letters  with  relation  to  this  paper,  but  the  last  passage 

Lord  Cottington 

of  your  second  letters.     And  is  it  true,  indeed,  that  110  gave 

the  Lord  Deputy 

130  a  horse  and  but  one  mare  ?     Then  there  is  the  first  slip. 

And  is  that  horse  stone  blind?  I'll  blanch  that  Almond. 
It  may  be  you  desired  one  that  was  blind  that  you  might 
have  a  race  of  such  as  would  soon  lose  their  sight,  that  they 
might  not  be  able  to  do  service  against  you,  should  you  give 
them  away  to  an  enemy.  But  why  a  man  should  give  to  a 
friend  a  blind  horse,  I  cannot  see. 

All  the  rest  is  new  matter.  And  first,  I  hear  you  have 
knighted  a  Lincolnshire  gentleman,  one  Mr.  South.  He 
will  deserve  it,  for  I  hear  he  is  very  valiant  at  one  kind  of 
combat. 

He  was  censured  in  the  High  Commission  Court  for 
getting  two  sisters  with  child k.  But  I  hope  you  knighted 
him  for  some  other  virtue. 

The  Lord  Aston  complains  of  a  confirmed  stone  in  the 
bladder,  and  is  to  be  recalled.  And  Mr.  Hopton,  who  was 
lately  agent  there,  is  knighted,  and  goes  Ambassador  in  his 
room l. 

3rd.  The  Patentee  had  10  particu-  ris,  Ingram,  &c.     And  £8,500  fine 

lars  added  to  the  book  of  Eates,  worth  pretended  to   be  paid,  £5,000   only 

£7,500  per  annum  ;    and  the  seizure  appearing. 

of  bonds  of  employment  worth  £600  That  the  farmers  of  the  late  years 

per  annum.  have  received  £35,000  per  annum  at 

And  thus  the  King  doth  lose  not  the  least.] 

only  all  his  rent,  but  £2,400  more  per  k  [See  vol.  v.  p.  326.] 

annum.  l  [Sir  Arthur    Hopton    had   been 

That  the  King,  when  this  lease  was  agent  in  Spain  since  the  return  of 

made,  was  offered  from  divers  hands  Lord  Cottington  from  that  country, 

valuable  improvements  of  his  former  He  was  the  uncle  of  Ralph  (Lord) 

revenues.  Hopton,  the  King's  general  in  the 

That  this  lease  was  after  confirmed  civil  war.] 
by  the  King  to  the  Lord  Mountnor- 


412  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1G37.  I  am  sure  you  know  how  long  divers  of  our  ships  have 
been  held  under  an  embargo  in  France,  and  it  is  not  yet  taken 
off.  They  which  can  think  this  fit,  and  dare  venture  it  while 
they  are  in  war  with  Spain,  what  will  they  not  do  when  they 
have  made  their  peace  ?  It  is  the  greatest  and  most  scornful 
disgrace  in  the  face  of  Christendom,  that  I  think  was  ever 
put  upon  a  State.  And  yet  they  are  our  friends  still. 

Now  for  another  story  of  a  blind  horse,  and  I  have  done. 

Cottington  m 

300,  14,  28,  110,  they  say,  are  in  a  treaty  for  a  marriage  with 
daughter  of          Ld.  Coventry. 

a  34,  40,  52,  39,  55,  74,  43,  69,  17,  49,  37,  24,  104.  And 
yet  I  cannot  think  so  many  wise  men  would  forget  them 
selves,  and  marry  at  these  years  with  so  young  wives.  But 

Coventry's 

what  then  ?  The  report  came  at  first  out  of  15,  104,  19, 
29,  200  house,  and  was  brought  to  me  by  such  hands  as 
I  cannot  distrust  for  either  falsehood  or  levity.  This  troubled 
me  mightily.  Not  for  the  thing  itself,  for  be  that  as  it  will, 
but  because  I  was  divided  in  my  thoughts,  and  could  not  tell 
how  to  distrust  my  friends,  or  believe  the  thing.  At  last 
I  saw  some  private  speech,  and  far  kinder  compliments  than 
used  to  be  between  the  Guelphs  and  Gibelins.  And  beating 
upon  it  in  my  thoughts,  which  I  could  not  choose  but  do,  at 

Coventry  d 

last  this  conjecture  fell  into  me.     200,  104,  23,  have  a  34, 

a      u      g       h       t       e       r  that  is  a  w 

40,  52,  39,  55,  74,  43,  69,  20,  88,  22,  46,  71,  25,  41,  16,  76, 

47,  35,  34,  50,  75,  44,  19,  and  a  Lady,  the  late  wife  of  Sir 

48,  51,  56,  63,  19,  3,  55,  42,  70,  45,  27,  and  the  daughter  of 

Coventry. 

300,  and  104. 

Those  years  may  be  somewhat  fit.  And  then  is  it  not 
possible  that  all  my  former  doubtful  thoughts  may  be  true? 
No  dotage,  and  all  real.  This  is  yet  but  my  conjecture, 
and  therefore,  I  pray,  keep  it  to  yourself  till  you  hear  more 
from  me  or  others.  But  would  it  not  be  fit  there  should  be 


m  [Cottington  had  been  a  widower  n  [Sir  John  Hare  had  died  only  the 

since  March,  163|.     See  his  Letter  to  previous    autumn.       (See    Garrard's 

Wentworth  (Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  i.  Letter  to  Wentworth,  Nov.  9, 1637.)] 
P-  214).] 


LETTERS.  413 

40,  63,  14,  56,  43,  47,  70,  24?  and  71,  55,  4°5,  43,  29,  15,  A.  D.  1637. 
48,  72,  21,  80,  49,  52,  64,  38,  43,  6,  25  enough  to  31,  70, 

i      n       g       e  one 

47,  63,  38,  44,  200,  51,  64,  45.     Would  not  this  trouble  the 

the  Lord  Treasurer 

ghost  of   105  and  250,  did  either  of  them0   see  this  con 
nexion. 

llec'1-  the  17th  Feb.  1637,  by  packet. 


LETTER  CCCLXXVI. 

TO   ROBERT  WRIGHT,   BISHOP  OF  LTCIIEIELD. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  HAVE  received  your  Lordship's  letters  of  Feb.  17th, 
and  have  acquainted  his  Majesty  that  you  have  now  sent  up 
your  accounts  of  that  diocese.  His  Majesty's  answer  (for 
I  told  him  your  Lordship  pleaded  it  was  but  a  slip  of  forget- 
fulness)  was,  that  you  had  slipt  in  the  same  way  before,  and 
that  he  does  not  like  his  commands  should  be  so  slightly 
regarded  as  to  be  so  easily  forgotten  P.  And  therefore  I  pray, 
my  Lord,  put  it  hereafter  amongst  those  things  which  you 
will  remember. 

Concerning  the  evidences  which  belong  to  the  See  of 
Bristol,  your  letters  came  very  seasonably  to  me.  For  they 
came  just  against  my  Lord  of  Bristol's q  coming  up  to  preach 
this  Lent.  So  I  delivered  unto  him  the  papers  which  you 
sent  about  the  survey  of  Abbots  Cromwell1",  taken  when 
you  were  Bishop  there.  And  I  told  him  further  what  you 
had  written,  that  evidences  concerning  the  See  of  Bristol 
you  had  taken  none  away  with  you,  but  rather  left  more  than 
your  predecessors  left  you.  My  Lord  of  Bristol  took  the 
surveys  with  him,  but  he  affirms  that  there  is  no  counterpart 

0  [The  Earl  of  Portland,  the  old          t'  [See  vol.  v.  pp.  346,  354.] 
Lord    Treasurer,   had    been    one    of          i  [Robert  Skinner.] 
Coventry's  great,  enemies.]  r  [Or  Cromhall.   See  vol.  v.  p.  353.] 


414  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1637.  of  any  lease  of  Cromwell  to  be  found;  and  further,  that  your 
own  servant,  Gulliford,  saw  those  deeds  at  Lichfield  since 
your  Lordship  removed  thither.  And  yet,  my  Lord,  you 
need  not  take  it  so  high,  as  if  there  were  any  challenge  of 
un worthiness  upon  you  made  by  your  successor ;  for  a  Bishop 
that  is  very  careful  may,  upon  his  remove  from  one  See  to 
another,  mislay  some  writings,  and  so  carry  something  away 
with  him  at  unawares  which  he  thought  not  of,  nor,  perhaps, 
ever  knew  of,  till  it  comes  to  be  demanded,  as  this  now  is. 
Only  I  pray  your  Lordship  to  revise  your  papers,  and  see 
what  you  can  find. 

But  now,  my  Lord,  the  Bishop  of  Bristol  complains  in 
good  earnest,  and  I  take  it  my  duty  to  let  you  know  it.  For 
if  the  complaints  be  true,  there  will  be  somewhat  which 
either  you  must  remedy  or  I  must  question.  And,  first,  the 
farm  and  manor  of  Horfield  his  Lordship  said  were  leased 
out  4to  Caroli,  the  farm  to  Walters  one  day,  and  the  manor 
to  Jackson  the  next,  with  all  appurtenances,  and  without  any 
reservation  of  the  farm  let  the  very  day  before ;  so  that  upon 
the  matter  there  are  let  of  the  farm  three  lives  upon  three 
lives,  it  being  an  appurtenance  of  the  manor.  How  this  may 
hold  by  any  quirk  in  law  I  have  not  skill  enough  to  tell; 
but  sure  I  am,  'tis  no  good  Church-work,  and  will,  I  believe, 
be  found  contrary  to  the  King's  instructions8. 

Secondly,  my  Lord  of  Bristol  complains  that  your  Lord 
ship  hath  let  a  lease  of  the  gatehouse,  being  part  of  his 
mansion-house,  and  reserved  for  his  Chancellor's  use,  to  be 
near  him ;  and  that  this  is  leased  out  to  Dr.  Jones,  the  now 
Chancellor fc,  for  three  lives, — the  life  of  your  wife  and  two  of 
your  children.  And  this  lease,  if  it  prove  good,  will  alienate 
a  part  of  the  Bishop's  house,  which  I  hope  your  Lordship 
had  no  purpose  to  do. 

Thirdly,  that  the  advowson  of  the  vicarage  of  Fifehead,  in 
Dorsetshire,  is  annexed  to  the  manor,  and  let  to  one  New 
man  ;  that  the  Bishop  is  deprived  of  the  right  of  presentation ; 
and  the  pension  anciently  paid  by  the  vicar  to  the  Bishop  is 
by  lease  now  paid  to  the  tenant  that  holds  the  manor,  which 
is  almost  as  bad  Church-work  as  the  former. 

s  [See  vol.  v.  p.  313.] 

1  [Gilbert  Jones,  of  All  Souls  (Wood,  F.  O.  i.  433).] 


LETTERS.  415 

My  Lord,  I  hope  these  things  will  not  prove  true.     For  if  A.D.  1637. 
they  should,  the  King  must  needs  be  made  acquainted  with 
them,  and  such  further  course  taken  as  may  right  that  See : 
which  course  it  will  lie  upon  your  Lordship  in  wisdom  to 
prevent . 

One  thing  more  I  am  to  acquaint  your  Lordship  with. 
'Tis  a  complaint  of  your  new  Deanu  concerning  certain 
statutes  made  by  your  Lordship  in  your  late  Visitation,  some 
whereof  he  saith  are  very  prejudicial  to  that  Church.  And 
he  further  adds,  that  if  yourself  or  other  Bishops  hereafter 
shall  in  your  several  Visitations  make  new  statutes,  besides 
the  greatness  of  the  volume,  which  it  will  burdensomely 
increase  to,  they  shall  not  be  able  to  know  how  to  conform 
themselves  to  so  different  statutes  as  some  of  them  may 
prove.  Besides,  my  Lord,  as  the  course  of  the  kingdom  now 
stands,  'tis  requisite  that  all  statutes  which  are  binding  to 
such  a  body  should  be  under  the  Broad  Seal.  In  this  parti 
cular,  therefore,  his  Majesty's  express  will  and  pleasure  is, 
that  you  forbear  putting  those  statutes  which  you  have  made 
upon  the  Church ;  at  least  till  the  whole  body  of  the  statutes 
of  that  Church  may  be  revised  by  some  Commissioners 
appointed  by  the  King,  with  indifferency  betwixt  your  Lord 
ship  and  the  Dean  and  Chapter,  and  who  may  consider  both 
of  the  old  statutes,  and  those  made  by  you. 

My  Lord,  I  am  heartily  sorry  I  have  these  things  to  write 
to  your  Lordship.  But  I  hope  you  will  not  be  offended  with 
me,  wrho  cannot  but  hear  such  complaints  as  shall  thus  be 
brought  unto  me  against  any  Bishop  in  my  province.  It  will 
concern  your  Lordship  that  you  give  me  a  fair  and  a  full 
answer,  that  so,  if  it  be  possible,  these  complaints  may  go  no 
further.  So  I  leave  you  to  God's  blessed  protection,  and 
rest,  &c. 

Lambeth,  March  19th,  163£. 

Endorsed : 
'  A  copie  of  my  Letters  to  my  L.  of 

Lichfield,  March  19th. 
'  Concerning  some  evidences  and  other 
things  belonging  to  ye  See  of  Bris 
tol!^' 

u  [Griffin  Higgs,  chaplain  to  the  v  [There  is  a  paper  attached,  en- 
Queen  of  Bohemia,  recently  appointed  dorsed  by  Laud — '  Recep.  Febr-  27, 
Dean  of  Lichfield.]  1637.  A  Note  of  some  particulars 


41 G  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1637. 

LETTER  CCCLXXVIL 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

8.  in  Christo. 
MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

To  your  letters  of  February  28th  I  shall  give  you  this 
brief  answer  following,  and  shall  withal  most  freely  excuse 
your  not  answering  any  other  letters  till  your  own  best  leisure 
and  opportunity.  And  this  if  the  respect  which  I  justly  bear 
to  your  Lordship  did  not  force  from  me,  the  sense  of  my  own 
burthen  would  extort  it.  For  I  assure  your  Lordship  I  have 
such  a  weight  upon  me  (and  it  daily  increases)  that  I  am 
scarce  able  to  go  under  it.  And  truly,  my  Lord,  were  it 
not  for  my  zeal  to  the  King's  service  and  the  Church's,  I 
meet  with  so  many  cooling  cards  as  would  quickly  make  me 
meddle  with  no  more  than  needs  I  must.  But  I  go  on, 
though  your  Lordship  may  remember  I  prophesied,  and  it 
proves  most  true,  that  the  old  wife  of  Canterbury  would 
prove  a  notorious  shrew  to  me.  This  I  saw  in  her  disposition 
then,  and  therefore  do  advise  your  Lordship,  if  ever  you 
marry  again,  not  to  take  a  widow,  be  her  wealth  what  it  will 
be,  if  her  former  husband  have  given  her  and  her  children 
their  own  will  to  do  what  they  list. 

And  I'll  tell  you  a  pretty  tale,  by  the  bye,  and  'tis  true. 
When  I  came  first  to  Lambeth  there  were  in  the  walks 
song-thrushes  which  ever  began  to  sing  in  February,  and  so 
continued,  and  the  nightingales  followed  in  their  season. 
Both  of  these  came  my  first  year,  I  think  to  take  their  leave, 
for  neither  of  them  hath  appeared  ever  since;  and  I  presently 
said  I  should  have  a  troublesome  time  in  that  See,  and  so  it 
proves. 

sent  to  ye  Bp.  of  Lichfd-  from  ye  Bp.  places  of  his  preferment,'  in  which  he 

of  Bristoll  concerning  ye  two  Leases,  defends  himself  against  the  charge  of 

&c.'    The  following  papers  relating  to  being  a  wilful  waster.     April  7,  1638, 

the  subject  of  this   Letter  are   also  Wright  to  Laud  in  answer  to  this 

preserved  in  S.  P.  0.  : — 'March   29,  letter;  and  May  4,  1638,  Bp.  of  Bris- 

1637.     The  proceedings  of  Dr.  Rob.  tol's  reply  to  Wright's  answer  to  his 

Wright,  B.  of  Coven,  et  Lich.  in  all  complaints.] 


LETTERS.  417 

But  to  the  business.  The  King  approves  well  of  the  A.  D.  1638. 
remove  of  the  Bishops  as  you  have  set  them  down.  And 
I  thank  you  heartily  for  your  nobleness  to  the  Provost.  And 
because  I  conceive  you  must  have  several  letters  for  all  these 
Bishops,  I  have  already  given  order  to  Mr.  Raylton  for 
a  letter  for  Cork*  to  Tuam,  and  for  Doctor  Bruce^  to  Ard- 
fert,  and  shall  go  on  with  the  rest  before  these  can  be 
despatched,  and  sooner  if  you  please  to  have  them  ready  by 
you.  I  am  glad  that  by  the  preferment  of  Dr.  Bruce  you 
can  both  free  a  good  benefice  out  of  lay  hands  z,  and  prefer  a 
good  scholar,  for  so  I  know  Mr.  Ramsden  to  be.  But  how 
I  shall  be  able  to  fit  a  man  with  Halifax,  considering  all 
circumstances,  and  the  necessity  of  residence,  will  cost  some 
thoughts. 

I  have  acquainted  his  Majesty  with  the  order  made  by  the 
Deputy  and  Council  against  the  Lord  Chancellor  a,  as  fully 
as  you  have  written  it,  and  humbly  desired  him  that  no 
appeal  of  his  might  be  admitted  so  long  as  he  stands  in  con 
tempt  ;  but  let  him  first  submit  to  the  order,  and  then  appeal 
if  he  please.  His  Majesty  replied  that  then,  when  he  had 
submitted,  it  was  too  late  to  appeal.  I  answered,  I  thought 
no.  For  the  submission  was  but  temporary,  till  the  cause 
might  be  re-heard  upon  his  appeal  ;  and  that  it  was  the  course 
in  all  courts  of  justice,  that  no  man  should  be  heard  where  he 
stands  in  contempt.  The  King  replied  that  that  was  a  just 
and  good  rule  for  proceedings  in  the  same  Court,  but  he  was 
not  certain  what  it  was  when  he  appealed  to  another.  I 
doubt  there  hath  been  some  tampering  about  this  business 
already  in  Court,  but  I  will  keep  my  ears  open  and  do  you 
all  the  further  service  I  can. 

For  the  business  which  concerns  my  Lady  of  Carlisle, 
I  cannot  vary  from  what  I  have  formerly  written,  which  is, 
as  far  as  I  can  remember,  that  the  bargain  being  closed  for 
the  King  in  the  presence  and  with  the  consent  of  both  her 
brothers,  I  do  not  see  how  it  can  be  over  fit  for  your  Lord 
ship  to  stir  it;  because  you  are  trusted  one  way  for  the 
King,  as  well  as  you  are  another  for  the  Lady.  But  if  my 

*  [Richard  Boyle.]  *  [Taboine,  in  the  gift  of  the  Duke 

y  [Thomas    Bruce,   Archdeacon   of      of  Richmond.     (See  vol.  vi.  p.  538.)] 
Raphoe.]  R  [Adam  Loftus.  (See  vol.  vi.  p.  273.)] 


LAUD.  —  VOL.    VI.    APP. 


418  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1638.  Lady  herself,  or  any  friend  or  servant  for  her,  shall  think  fit 
to  renew  the  business  upon  the  grounds  set  down  by  your 
Lordship,  or  any  other,  I  for  my  part  shall  be  ready  to  do 
her  all  the  service  I  can.  Or  if  your  Lordship  will  appear 
further  in  it,  I  shall  do  the  like.  As  for  the  business  of  like 
nature  which  concerns  my  Lady  the  Duchess  of  Buckingham 
and  the  young  Duke,  that  cause  goes  on  in  the  Court  of 
Wards,  and  L  doubt  not  but  you  will  have  content  in  it.  For 
I  have  spoken  with  Sir  Robert  Pye  twice  about  it  at  least, 
since  I  writ  last :  and  he  swears  to  me,  that  he  makes  all  the 
haste  he  can  for  his  discharge. 

I  thank  your  Lordship  for  my  lamp.  I  have  not  yet  had 
leisure  to  try  it,  but  I  will  as  soon  as  I  can,  and  then  give 
your  Lordship  an  account  of  it,  as  now  I  give  you  thanks  for 
it*  Within  two  days  after  I  received  the  lamp,  I  received 
from  you  a  rich  saddle,  the  Dutch  pad  which  you  spake  of  to 
me.  And  the  first  opportunity  I  can  get  to  step  to  Croydon, 
I  will,  God  willing,  try  that  also,  and  see  how  easy  it  will 
prove.  All  the  fear  I  have  of  it  by  view  is,  that  it  rises  too 
high  before.  But  it  may  be  that  it  is  my  want  of  skill  that 
judges  so ;  but  however  that  prove,  you  have  been  at  too 
much  cost  with  me,  for  the  saddle  is  too  rich,  this  being  not 
an  age  for  any  Bishop  to  go,  or  ride,  or  almost  do  anything 
else  like  himself.  My  Lord,  I  thank  you  heartily  for  your 
love  and  your  kindness ;  but  as  I  know  not  how  to  make  you 
any  amends,  so  can  I  not  but  be  sorry  you  should  charge 
yourself  with  me.  And  now,  whilst  I  am  talking  of  saddles, 
I  cannot  forget  to  tell  you  that  my  fine  great  horse  which  my 
Lord  of  Newcastle  b  gave  me,  and  which  you  saw  when  you 
did  me  the  honour  to  come  to  Croydon,  is  quite  spoiled,  and 
gone  with  the  fashions.  I  would  I  had  better  news  to  send 
you. 

I  thank  your  Lordship  for  the  great  care  you  have  taken 
for  the  accommodation  of  the  Provost's  brother  as  well 
as  himself.  I  hope  both  of  them  will  both  acknowledge 
it,  and  labour  to  deserve  it  as  much  as  they  can  in  their 
way. 

The  rest  which  I  have  to  write,  you  shall  find  in  my  side 

i... 

b  [William  Cavendish.    (See  vol.  iii.  p.  150.)] 


LETTERS.  419 

paper,  which  I  send  you  with  these.    So  I  leave  you  to  God's  A.D.  1638. 
blessed  protection,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's 

Very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  March  27,  1638. 
Recd-  April  12. 

Now,  my  Lord,  to  your  side  papers ;  and  I  will  begin  with 
the  first  as  being  the  greatest.  I  have  received  two  answers 
from  you,  about  the  paper  sent  and  re- sent  about  the 
Customs.  The  one  is  your  letter  at  large  about  the  business 
only,  very  well  and  fully  written.  The  other  is  the  first  piece 
of  plate  upon  your  side  cupboard,  as  well  wrought  as  the 
former,  but  not  so  fit  for  every  man's  view.  And  your  Lord 
ship  hath  done  extremely  well  to  let  me  have  them  apart, 
that,  being  forced  to  show  one,  I  might  keep  up  the  other  to 
myself. 

Well,  my  Lord,  to  the  business.  When  I  came  to  his 
Majesty,  he  presently  asked  me  whether  I  had  received  any 
answer  to  the  paper  about  the  Customs.  I  told  him  Yes, 
and  had  it  ready. 

So  I  took  out  the  paper,  and  your  answer,  and  read  it 
over  carefully  to  the  King.  When  I  had  done,  the  King 
said  it  was  a  fair  answer,  but  in  some  things  not  full.  I 
asked  wherein. 

His  Majesty  replied,  there  was  no  answer  given  to  the 
defalcations  mentioned  in  the  paper,  nor  to  the  ten  particulars 
which  were  added  to  the  Book  of  Rates c.  To  this  I  took 
the  boldness  to  reply  two  things — the  one,  that  if  the  bar 
gain  had  some  advantage  to  you,  first,  it  was  not  so  till 
yourself  came  there  to  improve  it ;  next,  that  so  soon  as  it 
was  considerably  improved,  you  brought  all  in  to  his  Majesty, 
save  the  poor  three-eighths  remaining  to  yourself,  and  Sir 
George  Radcliffe,  and  that  for  a  small  term ;  thirdly,  that 
you  had  been  such  a  servant  there  as  his  Majesty  must 
not  hope  to  have  the  like,  and  therefore  he  should  do  very 
well  (as  I  humbly  thought)  neither  to  disgrace,  nor  dis 
trust  you. 

«  [See  above,  p.  411.] 

EE  2 


420  LETTERS. 

A. D.  1638.  The  other  was,  that  there  was  a  fair  bargain  closed;  that 
you  were  wooed  unto  it ;  that  the  Lord  Treasurer  for  the 
time  being  made  this  bargain ;  that  if  the  bargain  were  ill 
made  for  his  Majesty  by  allowing  defalcations  or  adding  the 
ten  particulars  or  any  way  else,  you  had  reason  to  secure 
yourself,  and  it  was  the  Treasurer's  simplicity  or  something 
worse  that  must  be  answerable  for  all  those  things.  And 
that  if  it  came  to  any  public  examination,  you  would  be  able 
to  justify  yourself,  whatever  became  of  the  dead  man's  credit. 
After  this  debate,  I  left  his  Majesty  satisfied  with  you,  and 
I  hope  you  shall  hear  no  more  of  it.  And  for  the  other 
man's  credit,  let  who  will  defend  it. 

This  I  see  clearly,  some  desperate  enemies  you  have.  God 
amend  them ;  but  when  you  come  from  that  place  you  shall 
not  have  a  successor,  and  so  much  I  said  to  the  King. 

The  next  business  is,  about  the  propositions  made  to  the 
King  about  his  lands,  and  other  rights  in  the  Deny  and 
Coleraine.  About  this  business,  my  Lord  of  Derry  hath 
written  to  me  at  large.  And  I  have  as  fully  represented  it 
to  his  Majesty,  and  shall  as  occasion  is  offered  not  fail  to 
acquaint  him  further,  as  I  may  be  informed,  what  else  is 
necessary  for  his  service.  But  I  see  profit  is  grown  to  be 
such  a  prevailing  argument  that  it  is  not  easily  withstood. 
Two  things  the  King  let  fall  to  me, — the  one,  that  he  had 
no  purpose  (if  he  did  go  on  with  any  offer)  to  turn  out  or 
discourage  the  English.  I  made  bold  to  reply,  I  verily 
believed  it ;  but  the  proprietors  might  intend  what  he  did 
not,  and  effect  it  too. 

The  other,  that  he  thought  he  was  sure  he  should  have 
all  performed  that  was  undertaken.  And  I  craved  leave  to 
say  that,  if  it  proved  so,  some  of  his  best  servants  of  that 
side  were  deceived.  In  conclusion,  his  Majesty  would  not 
make  known  to  me  that  anything  was  settled,  or  suddenly 
like  to  be. 

But  what  I  shall  be  able  to  do  further,  God  knows;  for 
I  am  never  called  to  any  of  these  businesses.  As  for  the 
Church,  I  am  fully  assured  what  will  become  of  it,  if  it  fall 
into  their  hands. 

So  I  have  done  with  all  your  letters  now  received.  And 
as  busy  as  I  am  (and  weary  at  heart  to  see  so  much,  and  be 


LETTERS.  421 

able  to  help  no  more),  I  shall  only  tell  you  of  a  few  parti-  A.  D.  1638. 
culars.     St.  George's  day  is  put  off  to  Whitsun  week,  then  we 
shall  have  the  Prince  made  Knight  of  the  Garter.     I  pray 
God  bless  him. 

They  were  once  thinking  of  Knight  of  the  Bath  and  great 
solemnity,  but  that  is  laid  aside,  and  I  think  wisely,  for 
more  cannot  be  done  when  he  shall  be  created  Prince  of 
Wales. 

The  Earl  of  Northumberland  is  declared  Admiral  during 
pleasure,  and  his  patent  put  to  drawing  till  the  Duke  of  York 

come  of  age.  I  bid  Mr.  Raylton  signify  this  to  your  Lordship  so 

the  Queen 

soon  as  it  was  done.    I  must  tell  you  now  14, 29, 101,  16,  300, 

but       Ld.  Holland 
were  forward  friends  for  the  Earl  30,  52,  73,  15,  112,  28,  were 

m      a       k 

as  much  troubled  at  it  as  could  be.  And  some  men  61,  40,  57, 

44,  5,  70,  [43],  65,  4°9,  69,  74,  24,  41,  73,  27,  48,  74  d,  17, 

and  the  Queen  the    weak 

84,    101,  they  say  takes  notice  of  it  and  85,  75,  45,  42,  58, 

64,  43,  72,  with  which  it  hath  been  32,  40,  70,  69,  47,  44,  35, 
but  these  things  I  meddle  not  with.  And  by  this  time  I 
believe  you  know  more  particulars  of  this  than  I  do,  and 
therefore  I  shall  not  be  tedious  in  them. 

It  begins  to  be  muttered  in  Court,  that  my  Lord  of  New 
castle,  your  old  acquaintance  and  mine,  shall  at  this  time  be 
made  Governor  to  the  Prince6,  but  1  believe  nothing  in 
Court  but  what  I  see  done. 

And  then  sometimes  I  cannot  tell  whether  my  eyes  are 
deceived  or  not,  having  formerly  read,  sensum  posse  decipi 
circa  proprium  sensibile. 

You  have  a  postscript  at  the  end  of  your  letters  about  the 
Bishop  of  Gloucester f,  but  I  must  heartily  desire  you  not  to 
press  me  in  that  kind,  for  his  Majesty's  exceptions  are  both 
jusfc  and  great  against  him,  of  my  certain  knowledge  g.  And 


d  [This  is '51 '  in  MS.— an  evident          *  [This  probably  refers  to  the   in- 

mistake.]  formation  received  that  he  had  been 

•  [He  was  made  the  Prince's  Go-  perverted  to  Romanism.     (See   Laud 
vernor.]  to  Windebank,  Sept.  23,  1638,  vol.  vi. 

*  [Godfrey  Goodman.]  p.  539.)] 


422  LETTEKS. 

A.D.  1638.  at  this  present  I  am   calling  his  Lordship  into  the  High 
Commission  for  giving  the  justices  leave  to  hold  the  Quarter 

w 

Sessions  in  a  church  h.     And  to  speak  all  at  once  he  20,  75, 
ants  little  the     h       o 

40,  64,  73,  71,  28,  59,  47,  74,  73,  60,  44,  25,  of  85,  56,  49, 

n       e      st      y       e  of     Bp.  of  Lincoln. 

63,  45,  92,  79,  43,  17,  51,  36,  19,  185. 

One  thing  more,  and  then  I  have  done  for  this  time. 
I  received  your  letters  Mart.  19th,  163J . 

In  them  you  tell  me  why  you  prefer  Dr.  Bruce,  namely, 
that  you  might  bring  Mr.  Ramsden  over  thither,  and  leave 
Halifax  to  the  King's  disposal.  And  upon  Mart.  26,  Easter 
Monday,  I  received  advertisement  from  Mr.  Marsh,  one  of 
his  next  neighbours,  that  Mr.  Ramsden  was  dying  of  a  fever; 
and  that  he  had  sent  his  physician  to  Mr.  Marsh i  to  tell  him 
in  what  state  he  was,  and  wish  him  to  make  means  to  be 
his  successor.  So  I  doubt  unless  God  send  a  recovery 
beyond  hope,  you  must  think  of  another  incumbent  for  that 
benefice. 

Kecd'  12  April,  1633, 
by  packet  at  Cashaw. 

MY  LORD, 

This  is  a  bye  paper  too,  and  you  must  use  it  accordingly. 
It  is  occasioned  by  something  which  happened  since  the 
sealing  of  my  last,  and  may  be  fit  for  you  to  know,  but  I  hope 
you  will  keep  it  to  your  own  use. 

On  Sunday  last  before  our  going  to  sermon,  the  King 
called  to  him  the  Lords  of  the  Irish  Commission  for  the 
account  of  the  businesses  about  which  you  write,  and  we  had 
advised.  That  done,  his  Majesty  told  us  that  the  Lord 
Chancellor  of  Ireland  had  made  means  to  him  to  come  over, 
and  that  he  had  promised  to  give  leave,  if  we  knew  no  reason 

Laud 
to  the  contrary.     Upon  this  15,  29,  23,  300,  and  102  put  his 

Majesty  in  mind  what  representation  had  lately  been  made 

h  [This  was  no  doubt  the  Tewkes-  p.  150.)] 

bury  case  mentioned  at  Laud's  Trial.          '   [Richard  Marsh  succeeded  to  the 

See   vol.   iv.    p.  170.     The    Sessions  Vicarage  of  Halifax  on  the  death  of 

were  removed  from  Gloucester  in  con-  Henry  Ramsden.     He  was  afterwards 

sequence   of    the   prevalence   of   the  Dean  of  York.     (See  Wood,  F.  0.  i. 

plague.     (See  Garrard  to  Wentworth,  495  ;  Ath.  Ox.  ii.  623;  and  Walker's 

Feb.  7, 1637,  Strafibrde  Letters,  vol.  ii.  Sufferings,  p.  82.)] 


LETTERS.  423 

Laud 
to  him  by   102  and  400,  fully  according    to  what  I  have  A. D.  1638, 

written  in  my  other  letter.  The  doubt  was  moved  again, 
whether  submission  to  your  order  did  not  take  off,  or  destroy 
his  appeal.  Upon  this  his  Majesty  called  in  my  Lord  Keeper k 
and  Lord  Privy  Seal l,  who  answered  very  moderately,  but 
could  not  think  of  any  precedent  for  the  present  to  guide 
them.  This  I  am  sure  of,  in  our  Ecclesiastical  Law,  an 
appeal  quite  suspends  the  former  sentence,  till  that  be  heard  ; 
but  how  'tis  in  the  Common  Law,  I  know  not.  With  these 
Lords,  some  others  drew  near,  and  heard  it  in  debate.  But 
that  which  I  would  be  at  for  your  use  is  this :  29,  18,  305, 
Ld.  Coventry 

23,  104,  spake  very  moderately  and  with  all  fair  respect  to 
you  and  your  proceedings.  Yet  I  am  of  opinion  by  that 

Laud 
which  passed,  do  102  and  400  what  they  can,  the   Lord 

the  Earl  Marshal 
Chancellor  will  have  leave  to  come.     For  107,  17,  27,  4, 

were  at  the  common  justice  of  an  appeal,  and  old  constant 
friends  said  plainly  that  he  had  appealed  already.  These 

the  Earl  Marshal 

were  107  and  600,  therefore  I  conceive  you  must  make 
account  to  defend  your  decree.  You  sent  me  no  word  what 
this  cause  of  the  Lord  Chancellor  was. 

One  thing  also  I  forgot  in  my  last :  in  Lent,  while  the 
King  was  at  Newmarket,  19,  26,  300  and  some  others 

the  Earl  Marshal 

with  107  went  out  with  the  King,  but  after. 

In  that  time  I  was  at  Whitehall  on  sermon  days,  and  after 
sermon  one  day  returning  towards  my  chamber  through  the 
gallery,  there  I  found  close,  and  in  very  serious  discourse, 

71,  46,  69,  20,  65,  44,  47,  70,  72,  15,  32,  69,  5°0,  71,  30,  80, 

e  and    Ld.  Holland. 

43  m,  27,  84,  16,  112. 

It  is  palpable  you  might  be  at  one  end  or  other  of  this 
discourse.  And  more  I  have  not,  saving  that  which  I  writ 
doubtfully  in  my  former  letters  concerning  my  Lord  of 
Newcastle,  is  now  known  to  be  certain,  and  I  am  sure  your 
Lordship  will  be  glad  of  it. 

k  [Lord  Coventry.]  '  [The  Earl  of  Manchester.! 

m  [Sec  vol.  vi.  p.  542.] 


424  LETTERS. 

A. D.  1638.      I  pray  add  him  to  your  paper  under  the  number  of  195. 

Mr.  Ramsden  is  dead,  and  the  King  hath  given  Halifax  to 
Dr.  Marsh,  his  Chaplain,  who  will  reside,  and  the  living  he 
now  hath  is  next  it n. 
Rec.  12  April,  1638, 
by  packet  at  Cashaw. 


LETTER  CCCLXXVIII  °. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

Now,  my  Lord,  to  your  side  paper,  which  is  not  written 
in  your  own  hand ;  if  you  dictated  it  and  no  more,  all  is  well, 
but  I  beseech  you  no  copies  kept. 

The  Prince  Elector  hath  now  Meppen  in  possession  p,  and 
is  levying  men,  and  I  hear  from  foreign  parts  that  his  High 
ness  and  Prince  Rupert  are  both  very  active,  which  I  am 
right  glad  of.  And  I  pray  God  bless  them,  for  truly  I  hope 
this  is  the  report  of  verity,  and  not  of  affection  only.  But 

the  Earl  Marshal 
I  do  confess,  I  cannot  skill  of  107,  though  he  be  very  hearty  (as 

I  conceive  by  his  expressions)  in  the  Prince  Elector's  service. 

Laud 
And  since  you  think  102  is  not  mistaken  (as  too  usually  he 

the  Earl  Marshal 
is)  in  his  judgment  of  107,  I  will  give  him  the  best^counsel 

I  can,  to  look  well  to  himself;  and  I  assure  you  he  had  need 
do  so,  for  he  told  me  lately  that  he  hath  found  divers  attempts 
to  trip  up  his  heels,  and  he  cannot  be  ignorant  that  his  stand 
ing  is  slippery  as  these  times  go. 
B.  of  Lincoln 
The  cause  now  against  185  will  make  them  all  appear  very 

B.  of  Lincoln 
foul  q.     The  rest  for  all  this  are  secure.     But  185  begins  to 

the  Queen 

make  means  upon  it,  and  101  and  28  are  solicitors  for  her; 
IE.  of  Dorset 
and  178  was  sent  lately  to  her  about  it.     What  will  become 

n  [Birstall,  which  he  had  held  since  P  [It  was  obtained  by  the  £10,000 
1614.  (\Valker's  Sufferings,  p.  82.)]  advanced  by  Lord  Craven.] 

0  [This  is  a  'side  paper'  to  letter  of  1  [This  was  the  case  against  him 
May  14,  1638,  printed  in  vol.  vi.]  and  Osbaston.  (See  Rnshworth's  Col 

lections,  vol.  ii.  p.  803  )] 


LETTERS.  425 

of  this  I  know  not,  but  this  I  am  told  by  them  which  know  A.D.  1638. 
both  her  and  the  cause  (and  it  is  most  abominably  foul  and 
clearly  proved),  if  she  should  escape  and  not  have  her  credit 
w        i      th  the  f       a       c        t        i          on 

broken  75,  46,  89,  7,  86,  14,  37,  40,  32,  73,  47,  50,  63,  I 

the  King 
believe  100  at  least  will  suffer  by  it.     But  the  Duchess  of 

Chevreux r  is  come  hither  out  of  Spain  and  spends  as  if  our 
Treasure  were  infinite,  and  whither  money  must  be  had  for 
her  I  know  not. 

Indeed  there  is  a  mare  pacificum  in  that  breast,  and  I  told 

Windebank 
you  115  would  find  no  storm,   I  believe  not  even  uneven 

waves,  for  that  gale  of  wind  which  blew  from  you.  I  keep 
my  way  there  strange  enough,  yet  fair.  And  I  often  hear 
Windebank 

115  profess  all  integrity  in  the  King's  service.     And  ergo 

the  Treasurer  you 
how  105  or  130  should  suffer  so  much  by  them  I  know  not: 

perchance  you  do.  I,  you  know,  stand^on  the  blind  side  of 
those  businesses. 

Sir  Thomas  Roe  is  now  gone  ambassador  to  Hamburgh, 
and  the  meeting  there  about  the  French  treaties.  So  that 
upon  the  end  of  his  negotiation,  all  you  that  are  short-sighted 
shall  fully  see  what  the  French  treaties  will  bring  forth.  The 
truth  is,  I  am  as  short-sighted  for  some  things  as  you,  and 
God  send  all  to  the  best,  though  for  my  own  part  I  cannot 
but  fear  I  have  seen  all  the  best  of  my  days. 

I  am  sorry  for  the  great  death  there  of  sheep  and  cattle. 
'Tis  good  for  Christ  Church  in  no  sense,  neither  building  nor 

the  Primate  you 

tithing.     But  'tis  well  therewhile  that  133  is  so  kind  to  130 

B.  of  Derry. 

and  196.     I  hope  you  will  keep  him  fast ;  a  little  thing  will  i  have 
do  it,  if  it  be  well  managed.  ^'^ 

the  Lord  Deputy  already. 

And  I  am  much  bound  to  130  that  my  rules  for  Church 

affairs  are  so  accepted  by  him. 

Laud 

I  will  certainly  acquaint  102  with  it,  who  I  know  will 
thank  you  both,  yet  shall  1  not  look  [that]  any  rule  of  mine, 

r  [Marie  de  Rohan,  the  celebrated  She  had  to  escape  hastily  from  France, 
beauty  and  intriguante  of  the  time,  to  avoid  being  arrested  by  Richelieu.] 


426  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1638.  that  is  not  subordinate  to  the  Church,  should  carry  credit 
With  you.  i       n  Scotland 

For  the  excesses  47,  64,  12,  72,  33,  50,  73,  59,  40,  64,  34, 
doubtless  they  are  as  bad  as  they  can  be  reported  with  you. 
And  there  is  no  doubt  but  they  have  been  fomented  from 
England 

127,  and,  which  is  worse,  they  have  been  let  alone  so  long  that 

the  King 
they  have  gotten  strength  and  100  have  lost  by  it. 

I  do  easily  believe  no  man  can  tell  what  will  pinch  next,  if 

the  King 

300  or  but  100  sit  down  by  this. 

And  yet  I  believe  too  a  great  deal  of  hazard  will  be,  while 

England 

127   is   extremely   discontented,    and   glad   enough   of   the 

France 

business,  and  181  will  foment  and  perhaps  do  more  8.     As 

the  Lord  Deputy 

for  130,  he  is  not  alone  in  love  with  the  word  '  thorow/  but 
here  is  such  mincing  for  fear  of  offending,  that  I  fear  all  will 
be  naught  at  last. 

Ld.  Cottington  Ld.  Holland 

I  do  not  see  but  that  110  keeps  close  enough  to  112,  but 
I  shall  observe  your  prognostication,  and  if  the  old  waiting 
gentlewoman  do  wheel  about,  I  shall  see  a  little  more  into 
her  disposition,  though  I  see  enough  already.  She  hath  been 

Ld.  Northumberland 
nearer  to  177  than  ever  she  will  be  again,  I  believe,  though 

perhaps  she  will  fawn  for  it,  and  natter  too,  but  the  falsehood 
is  well  known  there,  if  I  mistake  not. 

And  while  I  am  thinking  of  these  give  me  leave  to  tell  you 
that  my  Lord  of  Northumberland  is  very  ill  still,  and  the 
hope  which  one  day  puts  us  into,  another  day  draws  back. 
I  pray  God  continue  him  with  us. 

Ld.  Cottington     Windebank   shark 

It  may  be  110  calls  115,  71,  55,  41,  69.  58  \  in  the  same 
dialect  which  you  say  was  used  between  the  Lord  Saville u 
and  the  Lord  Powis v.  Or  else  it  may  be,  he  said  it  once 
in  anger  but  no  more ;  for  aught  I  see  they  are  buckle  and 
thong. 

«  [See  Disraeli's  chapter  on  the          u  [Thomas  Savile.] 
influence  of  Cardinal  Richelieu  on  the  "  [William  Herbert.     What  passed 

fate  of  Charles  I.]  between  these  noblemen  has  not  been 

1  [See  above,  p.  370.]  discovered.] 


LETTERS.  427 

Ld.  Holland 

And  for  112,  how  merry  soever  you  are  with  shearing  of  A.  D.  1638. 
hogs,  and  making  use  of  their  bristles  for  a  beard-brush,  yet 
here  is  great  notice  of  that  service  for  sea  affairs.     But  I  for 

the  King 

my  part  doubt  much  what  will   come  to  100  in  the  end, 
Ld.  Holland 
if  112  serve  himself  by  an  immediate  reward,  and  then  leave 

the  King 

23,   27,  15,  10,  300,  19,  100,  24,  to  wrestle  for  the  great 

f       y      n        e      s  be 

36,  79,  63,  44,  71,  with  them  that  know  the  way  to  30,  43, 

g 
38,  27,  thernw.     I  will  give  a  very  small  rent  for  the  purchase. 

But  will  it  be  so,  think  you?  For  the  Scotch  business,  a 
great  part  of  it  is  printed  at  Amsterdam,  and  (if  I  mistake 
not  the  Lord  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews)  the  very  Covenant 
itself;  and  for  all  the  rest,  the  written  copies  are  in  all  men's 
hands  in  London.  The  Archbishop  and  three  Bishops  more 
have  been  here  x.  The  Archbishop,  good  old  man,  is  gone 
to  Bath,  and  from  there  returns  for  Scotland.  Two  of  the 
rest,  being  active  men,  cannot  well  return  without  hazard  of 
their  lives  and  disgrace  of  their  calling.  If  God  bless  it 
with  a  good  end,  it  is  more  than  I  can  hope  for.  The 
truth  is,  that  snowball  hath  been  suffered  to  gather  too  long. 
And  now  men  may  see  if  they  will,  'tis  not  good  sailing  too 
long  in  Mare  Pacifico. 

My  Lord  Marquis  Hamilton  is  now  going  down  as  the  His  Lady 
King's  Commissioner.  God  be  his  good  speed.  And  what 
example  this  may  introduce  here  amongst  us  and  there 
amongst  you,  God  knows.  My  Lord,  I  cannot  tell  well  what 
to  say  of  this  business,  and  that  which  I  can  say,  I  dare  not, 
and  am  therefore  resolved  to  meddle  no  more  in  it  than 
I  am  commanded.  Ld  Cottington 

If  nor  horse  nor  mare  from  110  since  I  writ  last,  then 
I  see  she  can  break  with  you  too.  In  the  meantime  my  fine 
horse  which  you  saw  at  Croydon  is  dead  of  the  water  fashions. 

w  [This  probably  refers  to  the  fines  bassador  in  Paris ;  Whitford  died  in 

imposed  by  Lord  Holland  as  Justice  England,  and  Maxwell  was  appointed 

in  Eyre.  See  above,  pp.  374  and  390.]  Bishop    of    Killala,    and   ultimately 

x  [The  three  Bishops  were  Sydserf  Archbishop    of    Tuam,    in    Ireland, 

of  Galloway,  Whitford  of  Brechin,  and  Archbishop  Spottiswoode  died  at  the 

Maxwell  of  Ross.     Of  these,  Sydserf  end  of  1639,  and  was  buried  in  West; 

survived    the    troubles,     officiating  minster  Abbey.] 

during  the  Rebellion  in  the  Chapel  of  7  [See  vol.  iv.  p.  64.] 
Sir  Richard  Browne,  the  King's  Am- 


428  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1638.  But  I  am  bringing  up  one  of  his  race  if  God  speed  me  in  it. 

your  Lordship  the  King 

And  I  will  expect  what  the  issue  is  of  130  writing  to  100 

the  Earl  Marshal  Laud 

about  107  in  that  way  which  102  approved.     It  seems  you 

make  some  account  of  this  102,  but  take  heed  you  be  not 
deceived  in  him,  for  to  my  knowledge  he  hath  neither  that 
interest  nor  that  wisdom  which  some  would  impart  to  him. 
And  say  not  but  I  have  given  you  a  fair  warning. 

I  am  heartily  glad  the  Archbishop  of  Dublin  escaped  as 
he  did.  It  had  been  great  pity  he  should  have  miscarried  in 
that  manner.  A  salad  of  monkshood  call  ye  it  ?  A  man  were 
as  good  take  some  other  coolers.  But  had  he  gone,  the 
regulars  would  have  had  a  mighty  advantage  against  the 
seculars,  since  one  of  their  monkshoods  had  destroyed  an 
heretical  archbishop,  which  the  seculars  could  not  master. 

I  am  come  to  the  last  clause  of  your  paper,  and  in  that  you 
pose  me  extremely.  "Pis  true,  and  in  everybody's  mouth, 

Ld.  Cottington    marries  the     Ld.  Coventry's 

that  110,  15,  62,  41,  70,  69,  47,  44,  72,  23,  85,  17,  104,  28, 

daugh        ter 

35,  40,  52,  39,  56,  73,  45,  69,  17 z.     So  this  I  know,  and  I 

Ld.  Cottington  the  King 

presume  that  110  would  acquaint  100  with  it,  and  that 
Ld.  Coventry 

104,  25,  would  do  so  too.  But  the  principal  motive  to  work 
that  resolution  in  him  (if  it  be  such  as  you  write)  confounds 
me.  Sure  you  are  disposed  to  be  merry  with  me. 

First,  I  cannot  believe  the  thing,  nor  his  being  so  godly 
given  (as  you  call  it) ;  next,  I  cannot  believe  that  if  there  were 

the  King 
such  a  motive,  he  durst  not  tell  100,  or  300,  or  3,  so  much. 

Thirdly,  I  will  not  believe  that  ever  you  heard  so,  unless  you 
send  me  word  that  he  writ  so  much  to  you  himself.  And  if 
he  did,  then  I  will  not  believe  it  because  he  writes  it.  But 
now  to  pose  you  a  little,  what  will  you  say  if  that  purpose  be 

Ld.  Coventry 

altered  and  quite  broken  off?     Only  because  104  would  not 

Ld.  Cottington    monye  for 

give  110,  18,  61,  50,  63,  80,  44,  29  enough  36,  51,  69,  23, 

the  portion  wyfe 

86,  17,  66,  49,  70,  74,  47,  50,  64,  19,  a  75,  79,  37,  45  being 
so  chargeable. 

1  [See  above,  p.  412.] 


LETTERS.  429 

I  cannot  avow  this  to  be  true,  but  I  hear  it  from  good  A  D.  1638, 
hands.     Had  you  thought  he  had  been  so  thriftily  given  ? 

My  Lord  Newcastle  is  now  settled  in  his  government  about 
the  Prince.     God  be  his  good  speed. 

Rec.  May  23d,  1638. 
Packet  by  Mr.  Maule. 


LETTER  CCCLXXIX. 

TO   DR.   ACCEPTED  F.REWEN,   PRESIDENT   OF  MAGDALEN. 

[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 
SIR, 

I  HAVE  received  your  kind  letters  of  May  9th  a,  and  take 
it  extremely  well  that  you  are  so  ready  to  take  upon  you  the 
troublesome  place  of  the  Vice-Chancellorship  now  a  second 
time  at  my  entreaty.  And  if  they  which  live  under  you  be 
not  as  ready  to  obey  you  as  you  have  showed  yourself  to 
obey  me,  it  will  sooner  or  later  prove  their  own  harm.  The 
truth  is,  I  wras  in  hope  all  the  year  along  for  Dr.  Potter  b ; 
and  now,  though  he  be  indifferently  well  recovered,  yet  he 
is  so  averse  from  the  office,  and  so  full  of  an  opinion  that  it 
will  prejudice  his  health,  if  not  his  life  (his  friends  and  phy 
sicians  being  of  the  same  judgment  with  him),  that  I  am 
very  loth  to  put  the  place  to  him  or  any  man  upon  such 
terms.  This  made  me  venture  to  be  so  troublesome  to  you, 
even  against  my  will  too ;  for  I  must  needs  confess  two  years 
is  enough  for  any  man  to  bear  that  load,  and  you  have 
so  borne  it  already.  And  therefore  I  am  very  far  from 
blaming  you  for  making  the  excuse  which  you  use  in  the 
former  part  of  your  letter  to  me.  Where,  besides  the 
mention  of  Dr.  Potter's  recovery  and  your  twice  bearing  the 
place c,  you  put  me  in  mind  of  some  younger  heads,  which 
you  conceive  in  your  modesty  as  fit  for  the  place  as  yourself, 
and  who  perhaps  would  take  it  as  kindly  to  be  called  to  the 
office,  as  you  to  be  passed  by.  I  must  confess  freely  to  you, 

•  [These    are    still    preserved    in  b  [Christopher  Potter,  Provost  of 

S.  P.  0.]  Queen's.] 

c  [In  1628  and  1629.] 


430  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1638. 1  did  not  think  upon  this  latter  part;  if  I  had,  I  should  have 
divided  the  burden  more  equally,  and  not  have  laid  the  load 
twice  upon  you.  And  since  you  have  dealt  so  worthily  with 
me  in  your  answer,  I  shall  deal  as  freely  with  you,  and  be  as 
ready  to  admit  of  your  excuse  as  to  accept  of  your  obedience, 
and  lay  the  load  of  these  ensuing  years  upon  some  younger 
head,  the  rather  because  these  years  will  be  fuller  of  trouble 
than  ordinary,  because  of  the  statute  which  will  begin  to  be 
in  force  concerning  the  examination  of  them  which  stand 
for  degrees.  I  pray  therefore  deal  as  freely  with  me  as 
I  do  now  with  you,  and  send  me  word  clearly  whether 
you  had  rather  be  spared,  than  at  this  time  take  the  office 
upon  you.  And  I  do  here  solemnly  protest  to  you,  you  shall 
no  way  offend  me,  but  I  shall  as  readily  admit  of  your 
excuse  upon  the  reason  given  by  yourself  as  you  can  wish  me, 
and  shall  be  as  ready  to  serve  your  occasions,  either  in  the 
University  or  out,  as  if  you  had  again  submitted  to  the 
burden  of  the  place  this  second  time,  which  I  confess  inge 
nuously  to  you  I  have  no  reason  to  lay  either  upon  yourself 
or  any  other  more  than  once,  cases  of  necessity  only  excepted. 
I  pray  give  me  your  speedy  answer,  that  I  may  make  my 
resolutions  certain d.  So  I  leave  you  to  the  grace  of  God, 
and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend. 

Lambeth,  May  16th,  1638. 

Endorsed : 

«  A  Copie  of  my  Answer  to  Dr.  Frewens 
Letters  about  the  Vice-ChanPP.' 


LETTER  CCCLXXX. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

S.  in  Christo. 
MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

YOUR  Lordship  must  not  look  upon  this  sudden  that  I 
can  give  you  any  account  of  your  letters.     This  only  I  shall 

d  [Frewen    was    appointed    Vice-      the  office  for  two  years.    (See  vol.  v. 
Chancellor  July  11,  1638,  and  held      pp.  200  seq.)J 


LETTERS.  431 

freely  advertise  you  of,   and  leave  it  then  to  your  wisdom,  A.D.  1638. 
which  guides  you  better  than  any  advice  of  mine. 

I  hope  your  great  business  e  will  go  well  in  the  general, 
but  you  want  no  enemies.  And  let  me  tell  you  I  know 

Ld.  Holland 
lately  that  16,  27,  300,  112,  24,  were  altogether  speaking 

the  King. 

with  29  and  100.  It  was  overheard  that  the  discourse  was 
about  this  business,  and  apparent  then  that  they  could  not 

Ld.  Holland 

effect  what  they  desired.     And   in  conclusion  112   and  27 

the  Lord  Deputy 

(the  rest  being  silent)  said  that  truly  130,  28,  10,  were  very 
generous  men,  but  yet  they  had  their  heats  and  their 
passions. 

For  Dr.  Bruce,  let  him  go  on  to  Ardfert ;  if  he  will  not, 
the  King  will  keep  him  where  he  is,  and  not  think  upon  him 
for  any  preferment. 

Yet  let  me  say  to  you  something  in  commendam  would 
be  thought  on  for  him,  to  keep  his  calling  from  contempt 
through  want  of  means.  Though  this  living f  the  King  will 
not  grant  him,  no  not  for  three  years,  for  which  he  earnestly 
now  petitioned. 

But  whereas  you  resolve  to  prefer  a  Chaplain  of  your  own 
to  this  benefice  and  pass  him  by  whom  the  Duke g  recom 
mends,  I  pray  at  my  entreaty  be  not  too  sudden. 

For  I  see  plainly,  the  King  is  made  in  the  business,  and 
out  of  all  doubt  he  will  not  take  it  well  if  you  do  not  gratify 
my  Lord  Duke  in  this  particular.  My  Lord,  I  see  a  great 
deal  of  practising  here, — make  no  more  opposites,  at  least  at 
this  time,  than  you  needs  must. 

If  the  man  be  unworthy  whom  my  Lord  Duke  hath 
named,  I  may  (I  hope)  prevail  with  him  to  name  a  better. 
But  howsoever  let  me,  I  beseech  you,  prevail  thus  far,  let  no 
man  be  instituted,  till  you  hear  more  from  me,  into  that 
benefice. 

One  thing  more,  and  I  pray  you  pardon  my  freedom. 
I  see  by  the  duplicates  of  your  Lordship's  letters  sent  to  the 
King  about  this  great  business  with  the  Lord  Chancellor, 

e  [The  case  of  Chancellor  Loffcus.]          Lennox.  See  below,  p.  441.  He  was  the 
f  [Taboine.     See  above,  p.  417.]  patron  of  the  benefice  of  Taboine  here 

s  [The  Duke    of   Richmond    and       referred  to.     (See  vol.  vi.  p.  538.)] 


432  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1638.  that  your  Lordship  puts  all  or  the  most  of  the  business  upon 
the  Council  as  if  yourself  had  stood  by  therewhile. 

Now  truly  when  I  came  to  the  King  about  the  business 
arid  spake  as  near  as  I  could  in  your  language,  his  Majesty 
smiled.  And  it  was  at  such  a  passage  of  my  speech  as  that 
the  King  told  me  you  had  written  much  after  that  sort  to 
himself,  and  then  smiled  again. 

I  durst  not  ask  him  why  he  smiled,  but  I  am  much  mis 
taken  in  my  conjectural  judgment,  if  he  did  not  think  your 
Lordship  put  yourself  behind  the  curtain,  and  made  that 
their  act  which  was  principally  your  own. 

And  that  you  would  seek  so  to  hide  it  from  him.  My 
Lord,  you  best  know  this,  and  what  truth  there  is  in  it. 
But  true,  or  not  true,  two  things  there  are  which  make  me 
conjecture  thus.  One  is,  that  I  know  a  Lord  Deputy  (espe 
cially  one  of  your  abilities)  can  more  easily  lead  the  Council, 
than  they  him.  The  other  is,  that  which  yourself  writes  to 
me  about  the  Lord  Archbishop  of  Dublin11  calling  him  in 
question  for  his  Archdeaconry1,  which  I  am  confident  he  durst 
not  have  done,  but  for  some  infusion;  though,  perhaps,  not 
immediately  from  you.  The  end  why  I  write  thus  to  you,  is 
to  desire  you  to  be  wary  of  your  pen  in  this  kind  with  his 
Majesty.  For  he  loves  extremely  to  be  openly  dealt  with  by 
his  great  officers,  and  those  that  he  trusts. 

And  if  he  should  have  such  an  inauguration  as  I  have  here 
conjectured  at,  I  am  most  confident  it  will  not  take  well  with 
him. 

I  pray,  remember  this,  for  it  sticks  much  with  me,  that  he 
may  have  some  such  conceit. 

This  I  could  not  delay  to  write.  The  rest  you  shall  have 
at  more  leisure. 

So  I  leave. 

This  is  a  side  paper,  and  ergo  you  must  burn  it. 

May  17,  1638. 

Rec.  23rd  of  the  same  packet 
by  Mr.  Maule. 


h  [Lancelot  Bulkeley.     (See  vol.  vi.      deaconry  of  Glendalough.  (See  vol.  vi. 
361.)]  p.  273.)] 

'  [Chancellor  Loftus  held  the  Arch- 


LETTERS.  433 

A.  T>.  1638, 

LETTER  CCCLXXXI. 

TO   THE  LORD   VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Eavl  Fitzwilliam.] 

MY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  BORROW  pen,  ink,  and  this  broken  piece  of  paper  of 
William  Ravlton,  at  Whitehall  (and  now  the  King  is  gone 
to  Greenwich)  without  a  table.  And  this  is  only  to  let  you 
know,  that  we  met  at  the  Irish  Committee  the  last  week,  and 
read  over  all  the  papers  concerning  the  Lord  Chancellor. 
After  all  was  read,  we  deliberated  what  was  fit  for  us  to 
represent  to  the  King.  What  that  was,  I  know  you  will 
receive  at  large  from  Mr.  Secretary  Coke ;  and  what  success 
that  had,  you  will  see  by  the  letters  now  sent ;  so  no  more  of 
that. 

All  that  I  have  to  say  to  you  is  but  this. 

When  we  had  read  all,  and  began  to  deliberate,  13,  24,  29, 

the  Earl  Marshal 
10,  5,  27,  300,  107,  spake  very  largely  and  with  much  art. 

yourself 
But  with  so  much  k  against  130,  400,  as  any  man 

the    King 

might  see  they  cared  not  to  hurt  100  men,  so  they  might  hit 
yourself 

either  400,  or  130,  were  they  never  so  much  concerned. 

Cottington  Laud 

But  then  110  and  25  spake  very  honestly,  and  102  and  27 
took  it  up,  so  all  was  well,  and  they  replied  no  more.     On 

Laud 
Sunday  after,  before  the  Public  Report,  102  and  27  told  all 

the  King 
the  main  matter  to  100  and  500.     They  exceedingly  (both 

the  Earl  Marshal  Cottington 

of  them)   condemned  107  and  approved  110  and  25.     But 

Cottington 
with  this  note,  that  it  was  the  more  honestly  done  by  110, 

Cottington 
because  they  knew  (so  they  said  expressly)  that  110,  25,  300. 

k  [This  blank  is  in  the  MS.] 

LAUD. — VOL.  VI.  APP.  ? 


434  LETTERS. 

your  Lordship. 

A.  D.  1638.  did  none  of  them  love  130.  This  is  all.  And  it  is  a  side 
paper.  And  when  it  hath  told  you  that,  I  commend  my 
love  to  you.  You  may  warm  your  hands  at  the  flame  of  it. 

Kec.  5  June,  1638. 
Packet  by  H.  Smith. 


LETTER  CCCLXXX1I. 

TO  THE  PRESIDENT  AND   FELLOWS  OF  ST.  JOHN'S. 

[St.  John's  College,  Oxford.] 

S.  in  Christ o. 

AFTER  my  hearty  commendations,  &c. 

I  am  glad  to  hear  from  you  that  my  mathematical 
library  is  in  such  forwardness ;  I  hope  now  you  will  see  some 
shutters  made  before  the  shelves  to  keep  both  books  and 
instruments  in  better  safety.  And  to  help  fill  up  the  empty 
place  I  have  sent  you  an  astrolabe,  and  with  it  the  works  of 
St.  Gregory  the  Great  in  folio,  the  very  individual  books 
which  were  compared,  as  I  remember,  with  five  manuscripts 
by  the  great  pains  of  Pr.  James l,  and  some  others  then  in 
that  University.  There  is  a  paper  in  one  of  the  tomes  which 
directs  to  the  various  lection  of  each  manuscript,  which 
I  desire  may  not  be  left  in  a  loose  paper,  but  fairly  tran 
scribed  and  inserted  before  the  beginning  of  the  first  tome, 
the  better  to  direct  the  use  of  the  book  and  the  pains  therein 
taken. 

You  shall  likewise  receive  a  box  of  evidences  concerning 
the  parsonage  of  Hanborough.  The  perpetual  patronage 
whereof  Mr.  William  Sandys  hath  for  my  sake  given  to  the 
College.  And  the  uses  to  which  I  have  assigned  it,  you  shall 
see  in  the  deeds.  Only  I  shall  let  you  know  thus  much  in 
general,  that  I  have  thought  fit  so  to  order  it,  that  the 
President  of  the  house  in  aftertimes  may  be  as  well  and  as 

1  [Dr.  Thomas  James's  Collation  of  Gregorianse,  &c.  Gener.  1625.'  James 
St.  Gregory  the  Great  had  been  already  was  a  laborious  collator  of  ancient 
printed  under  the  title  of  '  Vindicice  MSS.] 


LETTERS.  435 

conveniently  fitted,  and  as  able  to  bear  up  the  charge  of  his  A.D.  1638. 
place,  as  some  other  heads  of  colleges  in  the  town  are ;   and 
which  I  hope  they  will  as  carefully  discharge  both  for  the 
College  and  for  the  benefices  in  their  several  times  as  any 
other  men. 

I  have  likewise  sent  you  a  black  box  by  the  carrier,  in 
which  is  my  decree  concerning  your  quire,  and  the  regu 
lating  of  it  according  to  Sir  William  Paddy's  will m,  so  far 
forth  as  may  preserve  his  gift,  and  yet  keep  the  College  from 
that  great  burthen  which  the  gift  itself  would  have  cast  upon 
it,  had  I  not  had  power  as  a  visitor  to  alter  some  circum 
stances,  that  the  substance  might  be  kept  entire  and  continue 
useful  but  not  burthensome  to  the  College.  And  I  pray 
God  bless  you  all,  and  continue  His  favours,  to  the  honour 
and  benefit  of  your  Society ;  of  which  I  cannot  doubt,  if  you 
shall  set  yourselves  to  honour  and  serve  Him.  To  whose 
blessed  protection  I  leave  you,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  May  24th,  1638. 
To  my  loving  Friends,  the  President 
and  Fellows  of  St.  John's  College, 
Oxon. 


LETTER  CCCLXXXIII. 

TO  THE   SUBWARDENn   AND   FELLOWS   OF   MERTON   COLLEGE. 

[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Christo. 

AFTER  my  hearty  commendations,  &c. 

These  are  to  let  you  know  that  I  have  now  called  my 
visitors  together0,  and  taken  into  consideration  all  those 
things  which  were  complained  of  in  my  late  visitation  of 
Merton  College,  whomsoever  they  did  concern,  excepting 
those  things  which  my  visitors  ordered  upon  the  place,  and 

m  [See  vol.  iii.  pp.  136,  263.]  (See  below,  p.  461.)] 

n  [Alexander  Fisher  was  Subwarden          °  [Their  names  are  mentioned  vol. 

at  this  time.  (See  vol.  v.  p.  193.)     He  v.  p.  546.] 

had   held   the  office  for  many  years. 

F  F  2 


436  LETTERS. 

:.D.  1638.  shall  hereafter  (God  willing),  at  my  first  leisure,  think  upon 
such  injunctions  as  shall  be  fit  for  the  future  government  and 
better  discipline  of  that  College  p.  But  in  the  meantime,  I 
do  hereby  require  you,  that  you  yield  full  and  constant 
obedience  to  all  such  orders  and  injunctions  as  were  given 
by  my  visitors  by  word  of  mouth,  or  otherwise,  at  the  time 
of  the  visitation.  And  because  I  cannot  judge  of  the  things 
presented,  till  I  see  how  they  will  rise,  and  be  made  good  by 
proof,  these  are  to  let  you  know,  that  I  have  put  off  the 
full  hearing  of  this  business  till  the  second  of  October  next 
.  following  q,  that  so  every  man,  so  far  forth  as  he  is  concerned, 
may  have  time  to  produce  his  witnesses  for  the  clearing  of 
himself,  or  the  making  good  his  complaint  against  any  other. 
And  at  that  time  (God  willing)  I  shall  not  fail  to  be  at 
Lambeth,  and  give  hearing  to  the  whole  business ;  and  there 
upon  do  as  to  justice  shall  appertain.  And  now,  having 
given  you  this  large  and  ample  warning,  if  any  that  is  con 
cerned  shall  fail  to  make  his  just  defence  in  those  things 
which  come  then  to  hearing,  and  which  he  shall  have  had 
notice  of,  let  him  blame  himself.  For  I  shall  then  (God 
willing)  certainly  proceed,  or  give  further  day,  as  I  shall  find 
cause.  And  if  any  person  be  concerned  in  his  own  particular, 
he  must  attend  the  hearing  for  himself.  But  for  those  com 
plaints  which  are  made  concerning  the  discipline  or  thrift  of 
the  house  in  general,  I  think  it  fit  that  some  two  or  three 
Fellows  which  are  best  acquainted  with  the  business,  and 
ablest  to  produce  the  witnesses,  do  attend  that  service  in  the 
name  of  the  rest.  This  is  all  which  at  present  I  have  to 
trouble  you  with,  saving  that  hereby  I  do  require  both 
Warden  and  Fellows,  so  far  forth  as  they  are  concerned,  to 
attend  at  the  time  and  place  above  mentioned.  Of  which 
presuming  none  of  you  will  fail,  I  leave  you  all  to  God's 
blessed  protection,  and  rest 

Your  loving  Friend  and  Visitor, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  May  24th,  1638. 


P  [They  are  printed,  vol.  v.  pp.  546,  Visitation   was  one    of  the  charges 

seq.]  brought  against   Laud   at   his   trial. 

«i  [On  which  day  the  hearing  took  (See  vol.  iv.  p.  194.)] 
place.  (See  Diary  at  that  date.)    This 


LETTERS.  437 

I  require  that  these  my  letters  be  publicly  read  before  all  A- D- 
the  Fellows  that  are  at  home,  and  after  that  put  into  your 
Register  Book,  and  so  kept. 

Endorsed : 

'  Copie  of  my  Lers  to  the  Subwarden 
and  Fellowes  of  Mert :  Coll  :  Oxon. 

MayJ24th. 

'  With  a  new  draught  of  2  Lers  to 
that  Coll. 

Sent  June  20th,  1638.' 


LETTER  CCCLXXXIV. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 

[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

Sal.  in  Christo. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

THERE  is  no  letter  of  yours  now  left  upon  my  hands  but 
this  of  the  26th  of  April,  and  your  side  paper  belonging  to  it, 
to  both  which  you  shall  receive  at  this  present  such  answer 
as  I  can  give. 

And  first,  my  Lord,  there  is  a  necessity  both  of  labour  and 
sorrow  in  some  kind  or  other,  which  lies  upon  us  in  this  life. 
And  you  say  well,  that  we  must  bend  and  bow  to  it ;  for  he 
that  bows  not  shall  many  times  meet  with  that  which  will 
break  him.  And  by  your  Lordship's  leave,  I  think  few  men 
have  their  portions  fuller  in  this  kind  than  they  which  are 
employed  under  great  princes,  especially  in  such  great  and 
active  places  as  your  Lordship's  is.  For  they  being  not  able 
to  be  in  all  places,  and  see  what  their  ministers  both  do  and 
suffer,  they  can  know  them  and  their  pains  no  otherwise  than 
by  representations,  and  they  are  somewhat  like  looking- 
glasses  :  if  one  prove  true,  five  show  false.  Nay,  I  will  say 
more  than  thjs;  and  he  that  tries  shall  find  it  true:  there 
are  more  false  glasses  in  a  court  than  in  the  commonest  shop 
of  any  exchange. 


438  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1038.  And,  which  is  yet  worse,  the  falsest  glasses  of  all,  though 
perhaps  most  commonly  made,  are  one  way  or  other  obtruded 
to  princes  themselves.  And,  which  (I  know  not  what  your 
Lordship  thinks  of  it,  but  in  my  judgment)  is  worse  than 
any  of  these, — some  which  have  all  the  honour  and  no  pains, 
have  yet  this  advantage,  to  censure  the  pains  and  blast  the 
honour  of  them  that  serve  at  greater  distance.  To  which  all 
that  can  be  said  is  this,  that  this  fatal  course  must  be 
endured,  or  no  princes  can  be  served,  for,  more  or  less,  it  was 
thus  in  all  courts  and  ever  will  be. 

In  the  next  place,  I  thank  you  for  your  good  wishes,  that 
the  old  woman  of  Canterbury  may  live  so  long  as  to  have 
never  a  tooth  to  bite  with.  I  know  your  meaning;  you 
would  have  her  live  long,  and  so  I  confess  would  I,  but  then 
in  this  you  are  deceived,  no  age  can  make  her  toothless. 
And  therefore  I  have  no  hope  of  this  neither,  but  must  even 
arm  myself  with  patience,  and  see  what  that  will  do.  Yet 
thus  much  I'll  tell  your  Lordship,  I  have  now  so  far  mas 
tered  my  business,  and  indeed  had  from  the  very  beginning, 
that  I  am  more  chid  for  her,  than  by  her.  And  that  I  see 
will  ever  be. 

I  have  taken  order  with  Mr.  Raylton,  that  a  letter  may  be 
sent  for  the  remove  of  Bishop  Atherton  to  Cork  r.  And  then 
I  pray  God  we  have  no  stop  in  the  rest,  for  the  King  begins 
to  demur,  and  in  a  business  which  I  confess  I  like  not,  and 
yet  I  doubt  shall  hardly  be  able  to  help.  But  I  will  not 
trouble  you  with  more  of  it  till  I  am  more  certain.  Only 
I  will  put  things  as  fast  on  as  I  can,  that  the  bottom  may 
appear.  And  then  give  you  notice  of  it  with  the  first. 

For  the  business  which  concerns  my  Lady  Carlisle,  I  can 
say  no  more,  but  shall  do  as  much  as  I  said.  And  for  that 
of  my  lady  the  Duchess  of  Buckingham,  I  shall  continue  to 
further  it  by  all  the  means  I  can,  and  I  hope  now  it  will  go 
well. 

If  God  spare  me  life  to  another  winter,  I  shall  be  able  to 
ascertain  you  how  both  the  lamp  and  saddle  will  fit  me. 
As  yet  I  doubt  the  lamp  will  smother  too  much,  and  so 
over-fit  me  with  stuffings.  But  I  shall  expect  a  winter  trial. 

r  [Vacant  by  the  promotion  of  Bishop  Boyle  to  Tuam.  Bishop  Atherton 
was  not  promoted  to  this  See.] 


LETTERS.  439 

As  for  the  martin's  fur,  I  am  sorry  you  will  put  yourself  to  A.D.  1638. 
so  much  trouble  for  me.     For  I  can  line  my  gown  with  a 
good  wholesome  piece  of  baize,  and  content  myself  as  well 
with  it  as  with  sables. 

However,  I  thank  your  Lordship  heartily  for  your  love 
and  care  of  me,  and  am  very  glad  for  other  respects  as  well 
as  martins,  that  I  am  riot  so  tall  as  Dr.  Favour,  whom  I  very 
well  knew  divers  years  before  he  went  into  the  North s.  Since 
the  loss  of  my  great  horse,  I  have  lost  another,  which  was 
for  my  pad,  when  I  waited  upon  his  Majesty  at  Oxford. 

And  yet  for  all  this  I  cannot  persuade  myself  that  I  suffer 
anything  at  all  for  abusing  your  Lordship  with  my  other 
great  little  horse. 

His  master  hath  been  endeavouring  to  imitate  Banks1 
with  him,  and  if  he  could  once  bring  him  to  any  perfection 
and  you  speak  me  fair,  I  will  send  him  over  to  your  Lordship 
to  show  tricks  at  Dublin. 

I  thank  your  Lordship  heartily  for  the  Provost  and  his 
brother11,  and  I  would  those  removes  were  once  past.  But 
I  am  very  sorry  that  the  business  concerning  the  Lord 
Chancellor  hath  fallen  upon  you  in  a  time  of  other  business 
also.  But  whatever  you  leave  undone,  that  must  be  at 
tended. 

And  you  do  very  well  to  expect  all  that  falsehood  and 
malice  can  lay  upon  you,  for  you  shall  be  sure  of  it.  But 
I  shall  not  fail  to  be  as  watchful  as  I  can  to  serve  you  in 
that  and  all  things  else  which  shall  be  within  my  power. 

For  Londonderry,  your  Lordship  hath  done  extremely  well 
to  represent  so  much  as  you  have  done  to  his  Majesty;  and 
for  my  part  I  am  clear  of  your  judgment.  First,  that  they 
which  make  the  offer  can  never  make  it  good.  Secondly,  if 
they  could,  it  will  be  of  very  ill  operation  and  full  of  dis 
heartening  to  the  English  in  relation  to  the  plantations  now 
in  hand.  And  thirdly,  you  have  all  the  reason  in  the  world 
to  fear,  if  the  Scottishmen  should  multiply  too  much  in  those 
parts,  they  may  break  into  the  same  distempers  there,  which 
now  trouble  their  own  country. 

8  [The  person  referred  to  was  pro-          l  [A  celebrated  horse  trainer.] 
bably  Dr.  John  Favour,  Vicar  of  Hali-          n  [John  Chappell.     See  vol.   vi.  p. 
fax.  (Wood,  Ath.  Ox.  ii.  353.)]  514.] 


440  LETTERS. 

A. D.  1638.  And  for  my  own  part,  I  have  said  enough  to  his  Majesty, 
and  shall  say  more  as  any  occasion  shall  be  offered  me,  either 
to  himself  or  at  the  Irish  Committee.  And  further  I  am  of 
opinion,  if  ever  there  come  a  Lord  Deputy  into  Ireland  that 
shall  go  on  with  an  over-gentle  hand  in  government  or 
favour,  or  but  a  little  connive  at  that  humour  (and  too  many 
men  are  apt  so  to  do),  the  Crown  of  England  may  have  cause 
enough  to  repent  (and  perhaps  too  late)  the  weakening  of  the 
English  by  the  multiplying  the  Scots  in  those  parts. 

I  spake  in  time  for  the  settling  of  Halifax,  where  Dr.  Marsh 
now  is  in  the  room  of  Mr.  Ramsden.  For  the  very  day  that 
I  moved  his  Majesty  and  prevailed  for  Dr.  Marsh,  my  Lord 
the  Earl  of  Elgin  x  was  in  for  a  Scotchman,  and  I  much  fear 
had  carried  it,  if  the  diligence  I  used  had  not  prevented  it. 

My  Lord,  I  heartily  thank  you  for  your  second  hundred 
pounds  to  St.  Paul's.  It  is  paid  into  the  Chamber  of  London, 
and  here  is  your  Lordship's  acquittance.  I  am  now  going 
on  with  my  second  collection  from  the  Lords  of  the  Council. 
But  no  man  hath  yet  paid  in  his  second  collection,  but  my 
Lord  Chamberlain  y  and  yourself. 

My  Lord  of  Derry  sends  me  word  that  your  Lordship  will 
furnish  me  with  hung-beef.  But  though  a  man  must  not 
look  a  gift  horse  in  the  mouth,  nor  too  narrowly  upon  his 
provender  neither,  yet  if  you  send  me  no  better  than  you  did 
to  Croydon,  I  profess  I  will  laugh  extremely,  both  at  you 
and  your  northern  housewifery,  as  being  able  to  make  far 
better  myself.  And  therefore  consider  well  what  you  do  in 
this  great  affair.  So  I  leave  you  to  God's  blessed  protection, 
and  rest 

Your  Lordship's 

Very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  30  May,  1638. 
Rec.  17  June, 

Packet  by  Bold. 

Now  to  my  side  paper  again,  though  the  last  I  sent  your 
Lordship  was  a  side  paper  only,  and  that  in  haste  too. 

*  [Thomas  Bruce.]  7  [The  Earl  of  Pembroke.] 


LETTERS.  441 

For  Dr.  Bruce  I  have  said  as  much  as  I  can,  and  I  believe  A.D.  1038. 
he  will  go  on  to  Ardfert ;    and  for  the  benefice  which  he 

the  King 

leaves,  I  see  100  continues  with  19,  28,  14,  and  the  rest  to 

D.  of  Lennox  your  Lordship 

give  106  content.  And  ergo  would  I  have  130  and  27  use 
things  so,  as  that  no  distaste  be  given  at  this  time,  when  as 
yet  all  goes  well  in  your  greater  business,  and  I  hope  will  so 
continue.  Besides,  your  Lordship  knows  better  than  I  that 

Scotland 
as  long  as  197  stands  in  the  state  she  now  is,  these  men 

must  have  content  given  them.     But  for  the  person  already 

named  you  may  make  stay  till  you  hear  more.     For  if  he 

sealed  the  band 

have  71,  44,  40,  59,  45,  34,  15,  85,  16,  30,  41,  63,  35,  17, 

Scotland 

in  197,  as  I  hear  he  hath,  I'll  fit  him  a  pennyworth  or  it 
shall  go  hard z. 

I  think  I  have  given  you  an  account  already  that  I  hold  it 
no  way  fit  to  offer  your  Lordship  fuller  account  concerning 
the  Customs,  unless  I  find  things  stir  again,  which  I  hope 
I  shall  not. 

The  beginning  of  your  side  paper  is  so  full  of  love  and 
honour  to  me,  that  I  protest  I  know  not  how  to  give  it 
answer,  but  by  giving  your  Lordship  humble  and  hearty 
thanks  for  your  noble  acceptance  of  my  readiness  to  serve 
you,  and  your  expressions  answerable.  And  sure,  my  Lord, 
I  shall  never  fail  you  in  the  ways  you  go,  though  I  am  but 
a  weak  support,  made  up  of  opinion  that  I  can  do  much 
more  than  ever  I -could  do  with  his  Majesty, 

And  'tis  mere  envy  and  malice  which  hath  swelled  up  this 
opinion  to  my  great  prejudice.  For  by  this  means  the  world 
thinks  I  might  remedy  many  things,  which,  God  knows,  I 
would  remedy  with  all  my  heart  were  I  able. 

the  Queen 

'Tis  true  which  you  write  concerning  101  and  his  favour 
Lord  Northumberland  Lord  Holland 

to  177  in  the  late  great  business  about  which  112  was  so 
angry a.  There  was  much  laughing  at  it  here  in  private, 

1  [This  refers  to  James  Galbraith,  vacant  and  in  the  gift  of  the  Crown, 

appointed  to  the  living  of  Taboine,  is  explained  by  this  series  of  letters.] 

on  the  nomination  of   Dr.  Bruce  to  *  [The  appointment  of  the  Earl  of 

the  See  of  Ardfert.     See  vol.  vi.  p.  538.  Northumberland  as  Lord  High  Ad- 

The  reason  for  this  benefice    being  miral.     See  above,  p.  421.] 


442  LETTERS. 

Lord  Holland 

,D.1638.  but  both  28,  19,  4,  12,  and  112,  bear  it  out  now  as  they  were 

Lord  Holland 
wont  to   do.     But  certainly  29,  10,  112,  500   are  not  now 

the  Queen 

so  much  trusted  by  15,  and  101,  24,  as  heretofore.     And 

E.  of  Newcastle 

for  195  he  gains  very  great  contentment  hitherto,   and  I 

hope  will  continue  so  to  do. 

I  have  received  all  the  duplicates  and  other  papers  which 
you  sent  me  concerning  the  Lord  Chancellor,  and  in  my 
opinion  his  cause  is  naught,  both  in  the  Chancery  and  in  the 
Castle  Chamber.  But  of  this  you  will  have  particular  and 
full  answers  from  Mr.  Secretary  Coke,  and  ergo  will  not  1 
trouble  you  with  repetition,  more  imperfect  (as  in  such  cases 
it  must  needs  be)  than  his  originals.  t]ie  King 

I  see  by  your  next  passage  how  prudently  100,  15,  22, 
carried  the  business  in  dropping  in  his  morsel  of  coloquin- 

Sec.  Windebank 
tida  into  the  pot,  where  115  had  rendered  the  letter  absolute. 

And  as  you  have  cause  to  joy  in  it  full  as  much  as  you  do, 

Sec.  Windebank 

so  I  have  cause  to  be  sorry  that  21,  14,  500,  115,  or  any  one 
of  them,  should  be  so  ill  an  instrument  about  our  master's 
business  ;  yet  this  cause  of  joy  I  have  too,  that  I  am  made 
a  stranger  there,  and  so  cannot  be  judged  a  consenter  to,  or 
a  partaker  in,  such  things  as  I  sometimes  hear  of.  It  is  not 

the  Lord  Treasurer  b 
four  days  since  23  and  105  did  complain  to  me  of  a  warrant 

Sec.  Windebank 
which  either  300  or  115  got  his  Majesty  to  sign,  and  it  is 

past  and  gone,  which  cannot  lose  the  King  less  than  (I  am 

the  Lord  Treasurer 
very  credibly  informed  by  105)   four,  if  not  five  thousand 

pounds  a  year.  I  would  fain  hope  these  things  were  not  so, 
but  I  cannot  hope  against  sight. 

Concerning  the  Archdeaconry  of  Glandelagh0,  since  I 
received  your  Lordship's  letters,  there  is  one  come  from  my 
Lord  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  which  mentions  the  Lord  Chan 
cellor's  appeal  into  England  about  this  also.  But  as  yet 
there  is  none  oome  to  my  Lord  Keeper,  and  ergo  I  can  give 

b  [Juxon,  Bishop  of  London.] 

c  [Held  by  the  Chancellor  of  Ireland.     See  above,  p.  432.] 


LETTERS.  443 

as  yet  no  answer  to  my  Lord  of  Dublin's  letter.  But  if  the  A.D.  1638. 
appeal  do  come,  I  doubt  I  shall  not  be  able  to  keep  it  from 
being  accepted.  I  know  not  what  will  become  of  the 
business,  for  if  the  Lord  Chancellor  be  a  priest,  then  'tis 
clear  for  him,  notwithstanding  his  exorbitancy  in  being 
knighted.  And  if  he  be  but  a  deacon,  yet  I  am  told  by 
some  canonists  there  is  nothing  in  law  to  bar  him  from 
being  an  archdeacon.  And  I  doubt  'tis  too  true,  for  arch 
deacon  in  the  prime  institution  of  that  office  is  but  a 
chief  among  deacons,  as  archpresbyter  is  among  priests, 
and  archiepiscopus  among  Bishops,  Most  true  it  is  that 
in  process  of  time  that  office  hath  gained  to  itself  more 
reputation. 

And  I  believe  it  can  hardly  be  showed  in  the  Church  of 
England,  since  the  Reformation  especially,  that  ever  any 
man  was  an  archdeacon  that  was  not  a  priest.  But  yet  if 
there  be  nothing  in  law  to  hinder  it,  I  cannot  tell  how  fit  it 
may  be  to  stir  it  at  this  time,  or  in  this  case.  And  since 
you  will  have  my  advice,  'tis  this  (as  far  as  I  can  yet  see  my 
way) :  if  the  appeal  be  once  accepted  here,  I  would  have  my 
Lord  of  Dublin  pretend  charge  and  trouble  unfit  for  his  age 
and  state,  and  so  let  it  fall ;  for  I  much  fear  it  will  go  against 
him,  and  I  should  be  very  sorry  for  many  reasons  that  a 
sentence  should  pass  for  the  Chancellor  upon  that  point. 

I  have  not  yet  heard  from  my  Lord  of  Elphin  d,  but  your 
Lordship's  giving  me  notice  of  what  is  done  is  warrant 
enough  to  me. 

The  business  of  Scotland  begins  to  grow  very  tough,  and 
what  issue  it  will  have,  God  only  knows.     My  Lord  Marquis  He  set 
Hamilton  is  gone  as  the  King's  Commissioner  thither ;  I  pray  £r«ur|jjjon 
God  bless  him,  and  enable  him  to   do   God  and  the   King  May  26. 
service.     But  that  business  hath  been  too  long  neglected. 
At  first  that  might  have  been   done  with  ease,  which  now 
whether  it  will  be  composed  sine  sudore  et  sanguine  I  dare 
not   promise    so   much   as   to    myself.      But   my    Lord    of 
Down's6   apprehension,  and  your  Lordship's,  of  their  ope 
ration  upon  their  countrymen  on  that  side,  you  have  all  the 
reasons  in  the  world  to   fear  it,  and  provide  against  it  as 
much  as  you  can.     And  I  have  acquainted  his  Majesty  with 

ri  [Edward  King-1  e  [Henry  Leslie.] 


444  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1638.  all  you  have  written  concerning  the  seditious  pamphlets 
which  daily  fly  over  from  Scotland  into  Ireland,  and  what 
just  fears  you  have  of  troubles  in  the  Church  there,  if  the 
others  in  Scotland  be  not  the  sooner  and  the  better  ended. 
And  for  my  part  I  am  clear  of  opinion,  that  'tis  high  time  to 
keep  your  eyes  open,  and  your  wisest  thoughts  intent  upon 
this  business,  and  keep  off  that  infection  as  much  as  may  be. 

And  as  clear  is  my  judgment  also,  that  this  is  no  time  to 
weed  the  English  out  of  Londonderry  to  make  room  for 
more  of  that  leaven.  But  the  bare  proposal  of  gain  is  so 
welcome,  that  some  do  neither  consider  the  impossibility  of 
raising  the  gain  proposed,  nor  the  mischiefs  which,  if  it  be 
in  such  a  way,  must  follow  upon  it.  For  your  opinion  con 
cerning  this,  his  Majesty  likes  it  very  well  that  you  write  to 
the  Lord  Viscount  Claneboy f  to  be  very  careful  concerning 
all  meetings  and  any  other  intelligences,  which  (it  seems) 
have  too  easy  and  too  speedy  a  passage  into  Ireland  from 
that  other  side. 

And  for  the  officers  of  the  Customs  to  seize  all  pamphlets 
and  books  which  come  over,  and  that  none  be  sold  but  with 
allowance  of  authority,  the  King  thinks  very  fit.  But  his 
Majesty  thinks  it  will  make  too  great  a  noise  to  stay  all 
passengers  that  come  out  of  Scotland  for  the  space  of  eight 
and  forty  hours,  and,  besides  the  noise,  thinks  it  also  impos 
sible  to  be  done.  So  this  must  be  forborne  as  yet.  But  if 
any  among  you  have  been  in  Scotland  and  subscribed  the 
Covenant,  and  returned  to  you  again,  his  Majesty  commands 
me  to  let  you  know  that  in  this  you  must  guide  yourself  by 
my  Lord  Marquis  Hamilton's  success.  If  he  prevail  quietly, 
you  must  let  them  alone ;  but  if  he  be  driven  to  proclaim 
them  traitors,  you  must  seize  on  their  followers  on  that  side. 
I  will  send  you  word  of  his  success. 

Lord  Antrim 

I  see  by  divers  of  your  Lordship's  letters  that  192  is  much 

fallen  from  your  favour  since  your  being  here,  and  I  am 
heartily  sorry  for  it,  arid  you  cannot  but  know  why.  I  would 
you  would  tell  me  the  cause,  and  give  me  leave  to  expostulate 
that  business  with  him.  The  rather  because  I  find  he  is 
sensible,  by  some  information  or  other,  that  he  is  gone  back 

f  [See  above,  p.  226.] 


LETTERS.  445 

in  your  good  opinion,  and  professes  much  sorrow  for  it,  and  A.D.  1638. 
no  knowledge  of  any  cause  why.     I  hope  you  believe  I  shall 
do  you  right,  yet  if  you  do  not  think  it  fit  thus  to  do,  I  will 
not  meddle,  but  leave  it  to  be  as  it  may. 

Lord  Antrim 
And  though  both  192  be  fallen  from  your  favour,  and  29, 

15,  24,  10,  be  under  a  cloud  for  his  sake,  yet  I  see  your 
nobleness,  that  you  will  let  none  of  them  fall  from  your 
justice;  but  that  their  composition  for  defective  titles  shall 
be  fair,  if  any  defect  in  their  titles  bring  them  thither. 

As  for  Mr.  Darcy  and  his  restitution  to  his  practice,  I 
will  not  command  it g. 

And  if  while  you  were  thinking  to  do  him  the  favour,  you 
have  heard  of  anything  that  makes  you  stay  your  hand,  let 
him  clear  it,  in  God's  name ;  and  if  he  cannot  clear  himself 
from  new  charges  against  him,  let  his  sufferings  continue, 
I  have  nothing  to  say.  But  if  he  can  clear  himself,  I  shall 
then  take  it  for  a  great  favour,  if  (upon  assurance  of  service 
hereafter  to  the  Crown,  and  your  Lordship)  you  shall  be 
pleased  to  restore  him. 

I  have  now  nothing  to  say,  but  that  I  cannot  but  smile 
still  at  your  valiant  Anight,  or  rather  at  gentle  Sir  Jarvis,  who 
hath  got  such  a  valiant  son-in-law.  Truly,  if  I  had  been 
father  of  many  daughters,  he  must  have  had  none  of  them, 
unless  his  estate  being  good,  mine  had  been  desperate.  But 
I  have  nothing  to  do  with  this. 

If  the  Chancellor  fail,  while  it  will  be  res  Integra,  the  King 
is  resolved  to  do  the  Primate  of  Armagh  right,  and  to  give 
him  the  precedency  above  the  Chancellor,  and  have  it  settled 
so  by  an  Act  of  State,  as  it  is  already  done  in  Scotland. 
And  though  I  write  this  to  you  in  my  side  paper,  yet  you 
must  not  lay  it  aside  when  time  shall  serve. 

And  I  hope  you  will  take  the  advantage  to  make  my  Lord 
of  Derry  Chancellor  in  case  things  go  right.  My  assistance 
you  shall  have  in  it  to  the  uttermost. 

Rec.  17  June,  1638. 
Packet  by  Bold. 


«r  [See  above,  p.  407.] 


446  LETTERS. 

1638. 

LETTER    CCCLXXXV. 

TO  THE  LORD   VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

S.  in  Christo. 
MY  VEIIY  GOOD  LORD, 

YOUR  last  packet  hath  left  clivers  letters  upon  my 
hands,  arid  I  seriously  protest  to  you,  your  letters11  never 
came  to  find  me  so  full  of  business,  or  with  so  little  satis 
faction  in  myself  at  the  carriage  of  all  things,  as  at  this 
present  I  am. 

For  Captain  Innis,  with  whom  your  letters  of  the  23d  May 
begin,  I  was  heartily  sorry  for  him  when  he  was  on  this  side, 
and  did  whatever  I  was  able  for  his  relief.  And  yet  I  think 
he  knows  not  half  that  which  I  did  for  him.  For  the  plain 
truth  is,  I  had  many  times  such  cold  answers,  as  I  durst  not 

Sec.  Coke 
let  him  know  what  they  were.     And  after  1 14  and  29  had 

let  Challenour  slip  away,  there  was  no  respect  at  all  had  to 
Innis.  And  your  Lordship  hath  done  very  nobly  to  think 
upon  him  as  you  do.  As  for  the  Espial  money,  you  may 
easily  guess  where  it  lodges.  For  we  have  no  intelligence  here 
that  I  know  of,  but  what  comes  from  his  Majesty's  ambas 
sadors  in  their  several  places.  And  for  that  the  King  pays 
dear  enough,  and  nobody  else.  Mr.  Holies l  hath  been  with 
me  since  the  receipt  of  your  letters,  and  tells  me  what  you 
have  written  to  him  concerning  my  ending  the  differences 
between  my  Lord  his  brother  and  him ;  and  offers  to  enter 
into  what  bond  I  will  to  stand  to  my  award  for  all  things,  if 
my  Lord  of  Clare  will  do  so  too.  And  I  think  I  shall  shortly 
hear  whether  he  will  or  no.  I  will  for  your  sake  venture 
upon  that  thankless  office.  And  for  a  need,  if  their  Gordian 
differences  be  of  such  difficulty  as  they  pretend,  I  will 
certainly  cut  asunder  what  I  cannot  untie,  rather  than  suffer 
them  to  shame  themselves  and  spoil  their  fortunes. 

h  [These  were  the  letters  of  May      p.  172.)] 
23.     (See  Strafforde  Letters,  vol.   ii.          l  [Denzell  Holies.] 


LETTERS.  447 

I  heard  not  of  the  Bishop  of  Kilfanora's k  death  till  by  A.  D.  1638. 
these  your  letters.  But  I  have  moved  his  Majesty  for  a 
successor  as  your  letters  desired  lt  and  not  only  for  Kilfanora 
but  for  the  Provost  for  Cork  and  Ross ;  and  for  Dr,  Sing  for 
Cloynem,  with  such  several  commendams  as  you  desire.  And 
your  Lordship  will  receive  the  letters  for  them  all  by  this 
packet.  One  omission  there  is  in  all  your  Lordship's  letters, 
for  there  is  not  any  one  word  in  any  of  them  whether  you 
hold  your  purpose  for  the  Provost' s  continuing  a  while  at 
the  College.  And  I  hear  from  my  Lord  of  Derry  that  the 
Bishopric  of  Cork  is  remote  from  Dublin.  But  because  I 
hear  nothing  from  you  for  the  change  of  your  opinion, 
though  the  Bishopric  first  assigned  to  him  be  changed,  I  have 
ventured  to  put  the  keeping  the  College  into  his  com- 
mendam,  at  least  for  so  much  time  as  your  Lordship  shall 
think  fit.  And  if  I  have  erred  herein,  it  is  your  fault  in  not 
expressing  yourself. 

Your  Lordship  cannot  but  have  heard  before  this  time, 
what  is  ordered  for  the  Lord  Chancellor's  coming  over, 
therefore  I  shall  say  no  more  of  that.  But  am  ne'er  a  whit 
sorry  that  the  midges  have  met  with  you,  for  playing  the 
Robin  Hood. 

Your  next  letter  is  of  June  8th,  and  that  begins  with  your 
resentment  of  the  Chancellor's  business,  in  which  I  will  see 
how  far  the  King's  justice  and  that  Government  is  con 
cerned.  Otherwise,  as  your  Lordship  shall  have  little  quiet 
or  success  in  your  after  endeavours  there,  so,  I  doubt,  the 
King  himself  will  have  little  joy  in  the  uniformity  of  that 
Government.  But  I  shall  see  what  the  Lord  Chancellor  will 
say  for  himself,  and  then  say  more  to  you. 

For  the  new  Book  of  Rates,  I  pray  be  careful  what  letters 
your  Lordship  transmits  with  it ;  especially  those  which  come 
from  yourself.  For  I  know  there  is  a  Dominus  opus  habct  in 
the  case.  And  I  doubt  you  will  find  the  necessity  presses  so 
close,  as  that  there  must  be  catching  at  smaller  present  profit 
than  that. 

I  did  never  doubt  but  you  would  give  me  a  good  account 

k  [James  Heygate.]  very  poor,  being  worth  only  £80  a 

1  [Wentworth  desired  the  appoint-  year.] 

ment  for  Dr.  Robert  Sibthorpe,  who  m  [George  Singe,  Dean  of  Dromore. 

became  Bishop.     The  Bishopric  was  See  vol.  vi.  pp.  282,  286.] 


448  LETTERS. 

A.  ix  1638.  of  Christ  Church,  but  withal  I  see  I  am  a  true  prophet,  that 
it  must  stay  for  another  year. 

I  thank  your  Lordship  heartily  that  you  are  pleased  to 
take  care  of  my  Lord  of  Antrim's  patents.  And  as  for  the 
case  concerning  the  Lord  President  of  Munster,  I  would  to 
God  it  were  rightly  understood,  arid  that  there  were  a  fair 
end  out  of  it ;  but  of  this  your  Lordship  shall  receive  some 
what  more  at  large  in  my  side  paper.  And  in  the  mean 
time,  if  Sir  George  Radcliffe,  the  Chief  Justice0  and  Chief 
Baron0  are  of  opinion  that  the  Lord  President  will  recover 
out  of  the  young  Duke's  estate  when  he  comes  to  years, 
whatsoever  the  Duchess  shall  fetch  from  him,  Sir  Robert  Pye 
and  their  counsel  are  much  to  blame,  as  it  seems  by  your 
letter  Mr.  Fotherby  is,  if  he  say  the  lease  is  surreptitiously 
gotten,  which  himself  appointed  his  man  to  write,  and  to 
which  his  hand  stands  as  witness.  As  for  my  Lord  of  Antrim 
himself,  I  cannot  profess  any  great  knowledge  of  him  or  his 
disposition,  but  I  believe  he  will  not  for  himself  be  stiff  in 
this  business.  As  for  possessing  the  King,  you  will  see  in 
my  side  paper  who  did  that,  and  upon  what  grounds.  And, 
my  Lord,  though  you  forbear  to  embark  me  in  this  business, 
yet  others  will  not.  And  so  you  must  take  care  that  I  be 
not  cast  overboard. 

I  could  not  but  smile  at  first  when  I  saw  how  ready  you 
were  to  stop  the  New  Englandersp,  that  they  might  plant 
with  you,  and  presently  after  how  glad  you  are  to  be  rid  of 
them,  and  let  them  go.  For  certainly  wherever  they  come, 
they'll  root  out  that  which  is  far  better  than  what  they  plant. 
A  miserable  time  the  while  it  is,  that  so  many  poor  men,  and 
some  of  them  meaning  well,  should  be  so  misled  as  they  are. 

I  see  you  must  come  back  again  from  Knockfergus  to 
Down,  and  to  your  Act  of  State  for  building  that  Cathedral. 
However,  it  is  a  good  help  to  that  Bishopric,  that  the  sen 
tence  of  the  Board  went  against  the  Earl  of  Kildare  q. 

For  the  recusants  in  the  North,  I  will  carry  as  careful  an 
eye  as  I  can  upon  them,  and  that  which  concerns  their  com 
position.  And  assure  yourself  it  is  only  their  insolvency  and 

n  [Sir  Gerard  Lowther.]  P  [The  recusants  who  were  about  to 

0  [Sir  Richard    Bolton,   who  was      leave  for  New  England.] 

afterwards    Lord   Chancellor  of  Ire-          «  [George  Fitzgerald,  the  sixteenth 

land.]  Earl.] 


LETTERS.  449 

public  scandal  in  the  exercise  of  their  religion  which  at  the  A.D.  1638. 
Council  Board  was  intended  should  question  them.    And  that 
yourself  confesses  was  ever  intended. 

I  did  not  know  why  you  had  knighted  Dr.  Williams  and 
made  him  Sir  Maurice r,  till  I  read  your  letter  that  he  came 
over  for  a  wife s.  But  so  soon  as  ever  I  read  that,  I  knew 
there  was  reason  enough  for  his  knighthood.  For  our  women 
say  here,  '  a  wife  will  be  sooner  gotten  if  she  may  be  made  a 
lady/  As  for  the  distemper  which  you  talk  of  that  marriage 
may  prove,  and  neither  Galen  nor  Hippocrates  be  able  to 
cure  j — first,  it  is  a  sign  that  you  are  in  peace  at  home,  that 
you  dare  talk  thus ;  and,  secondly,  'tis  not  impossible  but 
your  Dr.  Williams  (now  he's  knighted  especially)  may  be 
able  to  do  that  in  a  Paracelsian  way,  which  neither  Galen 
nor  Hippocrates  were  able  so  fairly  to  do. 

You  shall  receive  by  this  packet  a  warrant  for  your  five 
hundred  pounds  for  your  ring  of  bells  at  Londonderry.  So 
I  have  done  with  both  your  letters  and  all  your  business. 

And  now  I  have  one  suit  to  make  to  you,  and  'tis  not,  as 
far  as  I  conceive,  very  unreasonable ;  if  it  should  so  appear 
to  you,  you  know  I  always  submit  those  things  to  your  Lord 
ship's  better  judgment,  and  with  that  shall  rest  satisfied. 
My  suit  is  in  the  behalf  of  one  Mr.  Giles  Rawlins,  who 
desires  by  me,  that  you  would  grant  him  a  favourable  pro 
portion  of  lands  (that  is  his  own  word)  in  the  next  plantation 
at  Ormond  or  elsewhere ;  and  upon  such  just  and  favourable 
conditions  mixed  as  may  stand  with  his  Majesty's  service  and 
your  own  honour.  I  am  bold  to  become  a  suitor  to  you  in 
this  way,  because  I  have  of  late  often  received  letters  from 
you,  how  willing  you  are  to  have  Englishmen  come  over  and 
plant  there. 

I  pray,  my  Lord,  let  me  receive  a  line  or  two  from  you 
what  you  can  or  will  do  in  this  particular.  So  to  God's 
blessed  protection  I  leave  you,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

Croydon,  June  22nd,  1638.  W.  CANT.* 

Rec.  July  2,  by  packet. 

r  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  417.]  *  [Wentworth's  reply  to  this  letter 

•  [She  was  the  daughter-in-law  of  is  printed  in  Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  ii. 

Sir  Matthew  Lister.     (See  Strafforde  p.  194.] 

Letters,  vol.  ii.  p.  179.)] 

LAUD. — VOL.  VI.    A  PP.  G    G 


450  LETTERS. 

A.I).  1633.        MY  VEKY   GOOD   LORI), 

To  your  side  paper  now.  The  letter  which  concerns 
Taboine  is  that  which  you  would  have  roe  show  to  his 
Majesty;  and  I  have  read  it  over  to  him.  He  was  well 
pleased  that  your  Lordship  had  kept  Taboine  in  your  own 
power,  and  expressed  himself  plainly  that  the  Duke  should 
dispose  it ;  and  added,  that  this  was  a  narration  well  framed, 
by  which,  I  conceived,  his  meaning  was,  that  you  never  meant 
my  Lord  Duke  should  dispose  of  it,  had  not  he  interposed. 
I  replied,  that  Taboine  was  too  good  for  Galbrath,  and  that 
it  were  a  great  happiness  might  Dr.  Baron  u  have  it,  who  is, 
indeed,  all  that  my  Lord  Primate  hath  testified  of  him.  His 
Majesty  upon  this  commanded  me  to  show  this  passage  of 
your  letter  to  my  Lord  Duke,  and  if  I  could  persuade  him  to 
do  it,  well  and  good;  but  if  not,  my  Lord  Duke  should 
dispose  of  it  as  he  pleased.  As  we  were  going  to  Council 
I  met  my  Lord  Duke,  read  half  the  passage  to  him,  but  was 
called  to  the  King  before  1  could  end.  So  what  effect  my 
motion  will  have  I  know  not;  I  doubt  little,  for  as  I  read 
I  found  my  Lord  Duke  apt  to  catch  at  everything,  which 
makes  me  think  he  is  much  unsatisfied  in  the  business.  And 
truly,  my  Lord,  might  I  be  worthy  to  give  you  counsel, 
I  would  not  have  you  for  those  smaller  things  give  those 
great  men  which  are  hourly  at  the  King's  ear  any  distaste. 
For  I  see  they  take  it  deeply,  and  it  doth  you  hurt  in  your 
greater  affairs ;  especially  seeing  the  disposition  of  27,  18, 
the  King 
100,  305,  15,  is  as  it  is.  So  soon  as  I  can  get  my  Lord 

Duke's  resolution,  be  it  for  Baron  or  for  Galbrath,  you  shall 
know  it. 

I  have  received  all  your  duplicates,  but  notwithstanding  all 
the  large  discourse  which  I  had  with  his  Majesty  about  my 
Lord  Duke,  and  though  I  read  to  him  all  the  conclusion  of 
that  letter,  in  which  you  so  bemoan  yourself  against  the 
causeless  malice  that  is  against  you,  yet  did  he  not  mention 

Lord  Holland 

112  at  all.    But  if  he  do,  I  will  have  them  safe  and  ready  for 
him. 

u  [Probably  Robert  Baron,  Professor  of  the  kingdom  without  having  been 

of  Divinity  at  Marisehal  College,  A  her-  consecrated,  and  died  at  Berwick.  He 

deen.     He  was  afterwards  appointed  was  a  learned  metaphysician.] 
Bishop  of  Orkney,  but  was  driven  out 


LETTERS.  451 

You  have  dealt  bravely  with  the  revenue  there.    And  so  to  A. p.  1038. 

the  Lord  Treasurer 
my  knowledge  would  105  do  here,  but  that  we  will  spend  on, 

and  not  be  sensible  of  our  wants,  till  extremities  seize  upon 
us ;  which  is  a  marvellous  weak  disposition,  and  able  to 
overthrow  any  greatness*  And  God  be  merciful  to  us  in 
this.  But  my  hopes  grow  extremely  faint.  I  cannot  disap 
prove  the  course  you  hold  with  your  side  paper.  And  I  hope 
you  cannot  distrust  your  transcriber,  but  I  am  sure  I  take 
the  safer  way.  Here  you  have  it  in  my  own  hand.  And 
God  is  my  witness,  I  keep  no  copy  of  my  own,  and  I  burn 
yours  so  soon  as  I  have  answered  it. 

The  loss  of  Meppenv  is  a  miserable  business,  and  I  pray 
God  it  be  not  a  presage  beside.  tlie  Earl  Marghal 

I  have  every  day  less  opinion  than  others  both  of  107  and 
240,  especially  of  the  first.  I  see  great  pretences  there  for 
the  public,  but  it  is  only  for  the  ornament  and  the  outside 
of  it,  which  can  never  be  maintained  if  the  substance  fail. 
As  for  the  thriving  part  which  must  support  all  the  rest,  they 
are  both  as  much  for  private  ends  and  drainings  from  the 
public,  as  any  men  can  be.  But  you  are  right,  and  need  not 

the  Earl  Marshal  the  King 

fear  19,  24,  107,  4,  can  do  so  much  with  100  or  315.  But 
B.  of  Lincoln  The  Queen 

for  185  you  are  deceived.     101  hath  put  in  strongly.    And  the 

B.  of  Lincoln 

cause  now  in  hand  will  make  20,  29,  185,  and  the  rest  of 
them  appear  so  beyond  measure  foul,  that  their  stomachs  are 
come  down  to  save  their  reputation.  So  upon  the  matter  for 

the  Queen  the  King 

a  little  money  101  shall  endear  the  faction,  100  shall  lose 

B  of  Lincoln 
her  honour,  185  shall  be  in  case  to  do  more  disservice  (as 

I 

most  undoubtedly  they  will),  and  102  and  all  that  have  done 
service  in  this  business  shall  be  exposed  to  malice  and  prac 
tising,  and  perhaps  to  ruin,  if  the  times  alter,  as  I  doubt  they 
must.  If  you  can  make  more  of  this  business,  do.  All  this 
I  am  sure  is  true. 

v  [This  place  had  been  purchased  passed  oft'  the   disaster  with  the  re- 

by  the  Elector  Palatine  as  a  rcndez-  mark,  '  A  misty  morning  often  makes 

vous  for  his  troops,  the  money  for  the  a  cheerful  day.'    (Mrs.  Green's  Life  of 

purpose   having  been  lent  by  Lord  Queen  of  Bohemia,  p.  558.)] 
Craven.    On  its  loss,  the  young  prince 

G   0    2 


452  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1038.  As  for  my  Lord  of  Lincoln,  there  is  some  speech  of  making 
his  peace,  and  I  believe  'tis  true.  This  I  know,  his  Majesty 
offered  him  a  bishopric  in  Ireland,  so  he  would  resign  Lin 
coln.  But  of  all  things  the  Bishop  would  not  hear  of  that; 
and  the  reason  that  he  gave  was,  that  you  were  his  great  and 
mortal  enemy,  and  therefore  he  would  not  go  thither.  How 
now,  my  Lord;  did  he  not  at  your  last  being  in  London 
come  to  you  to  mediate  a  business  with  me  ?  Did  he  not 
pretend  he  did  this  in  confidence  upon  you?  Did  not  you 
move  me  about  it,  and  deliver  him  my  answer,  which  you 
then  acknowledged  was  fair  ?  And  do  you  think  he  took  you 
then  for  his  mortal  enemy,  or  what  have  you  deserved  of  him 
since?  Truly,  my  Lord,  I  understand  not  these  things. 
Lord  Holland  myself. 

'Tis  true,   112  speaks  now  with  great  liberty  against  102. 
Laud 

But  102  swears  to  me  he  knows  no  cause  but  this.  It  was 
his  hap  to  get  fifteen  hundred  pounds  for  the  King,  and  one 
thousand  pounds  to  the  west  end  of  St.  Paul's  from  the  King,w 

by  freeing  61,  6,  34,  53,  74,  73,  50,  63,  25,  49,  52,  73, 17,  of 

the  St.       C        h        a        m      b        e        r 

85,  15,  91,  32,  55,  40,  62,  31,  44,  69,  being  in  only  for 

killing  40,  19,  92,  4\,  39,  43.  i  the  King 

Now  the  offence  taken  was  that  102  did  this  with  100 

j       u      st        ice 

privately,  without  making  the  great  46,  53,  91,  48,  33,  45, 

27,  47,  64,  18,  42,  80,  70,  44,  acquainted  with  it*.  O  this 
same  Bolus  e  faucibus,  for  so  it  is  like  it  should  have  been  to 
him  or  some  of  his  friends,  is  a  great  thing  in  a  court.  But 
be  it  as  it  may,  I  have  only  given  you  an  account,  meddle 

Laud 

in  it  I  will  not.  And  so  much  I  have  told  102  plainly, 
though  I  cannot  but  thank  him  for  mending  St.  Paul's  so 
heartily. 

For  the  Duchess  of  Chevreux7,  she  is  chargeable  to  the 
King  in  her  diet,  as  you  write ;  and  what  is  she,  think  you, 
in  other  things?  In  the  meantime  we  lose  in  France  by 

w  [See  above,  p.  400.]  Eyre.     See  above,  p.  374.] 

*  [Lord  Holland  was  now  Justice  in          y  [See  above,  p.  425.] 


LETTERS.  453 

Lord  Holland 

courting  her  here.     I  doubt  (to  do  all  parties  right)  112,  29,  A.JX  1638. 
and  16  have  not  power  enough  to  work  this,  but  I  fear  the 

the  Queen. 

rest  is  101.  Or  (as  you  write)  she  being  a  cunning  and 
practising  woman,  may  underhand  be  an  instrument  for  the 
Cardinal2,  while  some  have  thought  here  that  she  is  for 
Spain.  I  would  you  had  her  on  that  side,  so  we  were  rid 

°f  ner-  you      the  Provost  of  Dublin 

I   am    most    glad   to   hear   that    130,  169,  and 

the  Primate  Laud 

133  are  on  so  good  terms,   and  that   102  hath  so  notably 

Laud 
discovered  that  pot  of  roses.     And  102  tells  me,  that  you 

notably  abuse  him  after,  yet  he  is  of  opinion  that  the  letter 
he  sent  was  real,  and  to  very  great  good  purpose  beside. 

Scotland 

As  for  197,  that  business  goes  extreme  ill,  and  I  am  less 
able  to  advise  than  you,  what  is  fit  to  be  done.  And  the 

the  Lord  Treasurer  Lord  Cottington 
happening  at  this  time  when    105    and      110      cannot  tell 

what  to  do  for  money,  is  almost  as  bad  as  the  thing.  Yet 
Madame  Chevreux's  expense,  and  the  like,  for  all  this.  I  am 
at  my  wit's  end. 

My  Lord  of  Northumberland  hath  taken   a  cold,  and   is 

Lord  Northumberland 
relapsed,  and  scarce  yet  out   of  danger  of  it.     But  if  177 

Lord  Cottington 
do  not  trust  110,  'tis  never  the  worse.     And  I  easily  believe 

Lord  Cottington  Lord  Holland, 

should  a  cloud  arise,  110  would  not  sail  far  after  112.     But 

there  is  no  danger  of  that.     This  may  be  news, — there  is 

myself  Lord  Cottington 
some  drollery  betwixt  102  and  110  more  than  wont  to  be, 

but  no  more.  The  business  of  the  forests  I  leave  to  its 
success,  being  unwilling  to  meddle  with  anything  that 
belongs  to  my  Lord  Holland,  save  when  his  Lordship  is 
present. 

All  the  Scotch  horrid  business  is  daily  printed  at  Amster 
dam,  and  sent  over  hither,  beside  what  they  print  at  home. 
And  most  true  it  is,  it  will  remain  to  posterity  the  foulest 
blot  that  was  ever  dashed  upon  the  Protestant  churches. 

1  [Richelieu.] 


454  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1033.  And  no  doubt  but  the  Jesuits  will  make  dexterous  use  of  it. 
And  it  dotli  pull  off  the  Puritan  vizard,  and  show  them  bare 
faced  what  they  are.  But  what  is  £;!!  this  to  the  remedy  ? 
Oh,  my  Lord,  that  you  knew  how  the  King  hath,  been  used 
in  this  business :  though  the  truth  is.,  it  hath  been  let  alone 
too  long.  I'll  say  no  more. 

Lord  Coventry  Lord  Cottington 
In  the  business  between  104  and  110  all  continues  still 

outwardly  fair,   but  how  the  wife  takes  it  of  the   waiting 
woman  I  know  not;  most  like  it  is  as  you  write.     As  for  the 

the  King 
reason  given  to  100,  I  am  now  convinced  in  that,  for  upon 

the  King 

an  accident  100  and  300  told  me  both  of  it. 

But  I  hear  the   numeral   letter   in   difference  was   more 
than  you  express,,  that  is,  not  4  and  6  but  4  and  10. 
Lord  Holland  E.  of  Newcastle. 

I  hear  112  boasts  how  he  is  courted  by  195.     Sir  Richard 

Graem   is  the   man  that  hath  done  all  he  can   that  way. 
But  there  is  no  such  thing,  and  whatever  hath  been,  will  be 

E.  of  Newcastle 
every  day  less.     I  made  bold  to  tell  195  plainly  of  it,  both 

before  you  writ  to  me  and  since. 

I  do  much  fear  simony  in  Galbrath's  business,  though  it 
be  with  his  brother;  but  the  patrimony  of  the  Church  in 
future  need  not,,  I  hope,  be  left.  But  you  have  before  all 
I  could  do  in  it. 

In  the  business  concerning  the  Chancellor,  I  have  fairly 
laid  it  before  the  King,  with  the  acknowledgment  that  you 
think  you  could  in  just  things  lead  the  Council  as  much  as 
another  deputy.  And  with  your  clear  protestation,  that 
in  this  you  did  not,  but  only  followed  upon  just  reason  of 
state.  So  I  am  confident  his  Majesty  is  well  settled  for  that. 
And  in  any  case,  keep  your  resolution,  be  it  better  or  be  it 
worse,  deal  clearly  with  the  King.  As  for  your  thoughts  of 
no  accommodation  hereafter  between  you  and  the  Chancellor 
in  that  government,  &c.,  I  will  make  bold  to  keep  that 
passage  of  your  side  paper  by  me  till  the  Chancellor  be  come 
and  heard ;  and  therefore  have  it  ready  to  produce  to  the 
King,  if  I  see  an  accommodation  thought  of.  And  I  shall 
take  my  time  for  it. 


LETTERS.  455 

E.  of  Antrim, 
Now,  my  Lord,  for  192.     One  word  and  I  have  done.  A.  i>.  1638. 

And  first,  my  Lord,  he  hath  done  the  King  lately  very 
good  service  in  Scotland,  and  I  believe  there  will  be  further 
use  of  him  and  his  kindred  there.  Upon  this,  the  King 
hath  of  late  showed  him  very  good  countenance.  Secondly, 
in  the  business  concerning  the  Lord  President  of  Munster, 
upon  my  certain  knowledge  all  the  eager  prosecution,  and 
the  complaint  to  the  King,  was  by  Sir  Robert  Pye,  without 
his  or  his  Lady's  direction,  further  than  as  vouched  by  Sir 
Robert  Pye.  And  I  know  whatsoever  Sir  Robert  shall 
think  fit  to  do  for  the  children  with  whom  he  is  trusted, 
yet  my  Lord  and  his  Lady  shall  do  freely  whatsoever  shall 
content  you,  for  whatsoever  concerns  themselves. 

Thirdly,  in  this  very  business,  the  King,  speaking  with  me 
about  other  things  of  Ireland,  let  fall  this  of  himself  to  me, 
1  My  Lord,  you  must  write  plainly  to  the  Deputy  about 
the  business  concerning  my  Lord  Antrim  and  his  Lady,  for 
I  protest  their  cause  is  very  fair/  And,  my  Lord,  I  protest 
I  write  this  very  truly  to  you ;  and  for  aught  my  memory 
can  charge  me,  in  his  Majesty's  own  words.  By  this  you 
may  see  how  all  things  work  here.  I  replied,  I  would  write 
and  do  all  the  good  offices  I  could,  and  [have]  so  done  already, 
but  the  cause  I  understand  not. 

Lastly,  besides  these  circumstances  of  moment,  I  see  in  all 
your  last  letters  no  mention  of  an  answer  to  that  passage  in 
my  last  to  you;  that  if  you  would  tell  me  the  ground  of 
your  dislike  against  this  Lord,  I  would  not  betray  you  ;  and 
yet  endeavour  satisfaction  in  regard  (your  Lordship  knows) 
[of]  my  engagements  to  his  Lady.  Your  answering  nothing 
makes  me  suspect  you  are  resolved  to  keep  at  distance. 

But,  my  Lord,  I  will  not  be  so  answered,  or  not  answered. 
The  truth  is,  I  will  not  be  denied  this  kindness  from  you; 
but  you  shall  be  heartily  reconciled  to  my  Lord  Antrim,  and 
do  him  and  his  estate  there  all  the  real  and  just  kindness 
that  you  can. 

And  since  you  were  pleased  to  write  that  you  would  not 
do  what  I  asked  for  Darcy  unless  I  would  command  it, 
I  will  let  Darcy  alone  to  his  own  deserts.  But  in  this  for 
my  Lord,  as  I  will  not  command,  so  I  will  not  be  denied. 


456  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1638.  And  I  hope  in  time  [you]  shall  thank  me  for  it  too.  O,  ray- 
Lord,  I  am  grown  old  and  extreme  weary  of  this  my  pen,  yet 
I  am  willing  to  endure  all,  if  not  more  than  I  am  able  (for 
very  crazy  I  was  kst  week,  and  my  frequent  letters  to  my 
Lord  Marquis  of  Hamilton  by  his  Majesty's  command  lie 
heavy  upon  me),  to  give  you  a  full,  true,  and  real  account  of 
all  your  business.  And  now,  my  Lord,  I  shall  conclude 
sadly.  It  is  not  the  Scottish  business  alone  that  I  look 
upon,  but  the  whole  frame  of  things  at  home  and  abroad, 
with  vast  expenses  out  of  little  treasure,  and  my  misgiving 
soul  is  deeply  apprehensive  of  no  small  evils  coming  on. 
God  in  heaven  avert  them ;  but  I  can  see  no  cure  without  a 
miracle,  and  I  fear  that  will  not  be  showed. 


LETTER  CCCLXXXVI. 

TO  THE  LORD   VISCOUNT   WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

S.  in  Christ o. 
MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  HAVE  received  your  Lordship's  letters  of  June  19th  by 
Sir  George  Radcliffe  this  day,  June  27th.  It  did  much 
trouble  me  to  read  it ;  and  I  read  nothing  but  your  trouble 
in  it.  All  that  I  writ  before  to  your  Lordship  was  true. 
And  I  am  clear  of  opinion  that  your  Lordship  and  the 
Ministers  of  State  there,  will  receive  from  the  King  (when 
the  Chancellor's  business  is  heard  by  him)  all  the  justice, 
honour,  and  contentment  that  yourselves  can  expect.  And 
if  I  did  think  otherwise  upon  any  circumstance  whatsoever, 
I  would  not  write  thus  to  you.  Neither  do  I  think  the 
Lord  Chancellor's  friends  or  your  enemies  will  be  able  in  so 
just  a  cause  to  help  him  or  hurt  you.  Nor  do  I  know  any 
other  reason  (and  I  think  I  may  say  I  know  there  is  no 
other)  why  the  Chancellor  is  ordered  to  come  over  without 
making  any  submission  there  first,  than  only  this,  that  the 
King  is  informed  the  Lord  Chancellor  hath  appealed  to  him, 
in  and  for  all  things;  and  that  therefore  he  could  not  in 
honour  and  justice  enjoin  him  a  submission  before  he  had 


LETTERS.  457 

heard  him.     But  I  am  most  confident  all  will  be  done  with  A.D.  1633. 
honour  to  you  and  that  State. 

My  Lord,  your  letters  are  in  such  a  discontented  way,  as 
that  (as  yet  advised)  I  cannot  hold  it  fit  to  show  them  to 
the  King.  But  upon  Sunday,  God  willing,  I  will  speak  with 
Sir  George  Kadcliffe,  and  move  his  Majesty  to  be  careful  of 
this  great  business,  and  represent  some  brags  and  some  fears 
on  that  side,  as  I  shall  find  fittest.  And  then  let  your 
letters  lie  by  me  till  the  hearing  of  the  Lord  Chancellor 
(which  for  my  part  I  do  not  think  will  be  before  the  body  of 
the  Council),  and  then  make  use  of  them  as  I  shall  find 
fittest  for  the  King's  service  in  that  kingdom  and  your 
honour. 

And  now  I  take  this  opportunity  to  end  what  was  left 
imperfect  in  my  last  letters  concerning  Taboine.  I  would 
to  God  you  had  in  this  followed  my  first  counsel.  'Tis  not 
time  a  day  for  you  to  lose  the  affections  of  men  so  near  the 
King  as  the  Lord  Duke  is.  I  have  had  much  ado  to  satisfy 
him.  But  for  Dr.  Baron  I  cannot  prevail.  Nor  for  any 
other  than  Galbrath,  from  whom  my  Lord  Duke  showed 
me  a  letter  testifying  his  full  submission  to  the  Church  of 
England,  and  his  peaceable  and  conformable  carriage  ever 
and  in  all  things.  So  this  man  you  must  admit,  for  the 
King  will  have  the  Duke  satisfied.  And  I  have  undertaken 
it  shall  be  done. 

If  I  were  with  you,  I  could  and  would  chide  you  for 
your  passionate  letter,  though  I  confess  I  wish  we  had  here 
more  '  thorough '  than  ever  I  shall  live  to  see ;  and  I  doubt 
I  shall  but  languish  out  the  rest  of  my  time. 

For  I  confess  now  nothing  pleases  me ;  and  I  do  not  think 
I  am  grown  more  froward  by  age. 

To  GocVs  blessed  protection  I  leave  you,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT.a 

Lambeth,  June  27,  1 638. 
Rec.  July  11,  by  Bold. 

Your  Lordship's  three  questions  will  answer  themselves, 
so  soon  as  the  King  hath  answered  you  about  the  Chancellor. 

*  [Wentworth's  reply  to  this  letter  is  printed  in  Straffordc  Letters,  vol.  ii, 
p.  195.  j 


458  LETTERS. 

A.I).  1038. 

LETTER  CCCLXXXVII. 

TO   SIR  THOMAS   ROE. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

Sa.  in  Christo. 
HONOURED  SIR, 

I  HAVE  received  your  letters  of  June  8,  and  I  heartily 
thank  you  for  them.  The  less  ceremony  you  find  in  my 
letters  must  not  make  you  think  that  you  or  your  employ 
ment  dwell  less  in  my  thoughts,  than  yourself  expect  you 
should.  To  the  business  therefore.  First,  I  assure  you  his 
Majesty  likes  your  beginning  there  b  and  your  advertisements 
thence  very  extremely.  Secondly,  you  will  receive  from  Mr. 
Secretary  Coke  a  satisfactory  answer,  I  hope,  to  all  the 
queries  you  have  made  in  your  letters  to  him.  Thirdly, 
before  we  went  to  the  Foreign  Committee  I  took  occasion  to 
read  your  private  letter  to  me  to  his  Majesty,  and  the  King 
took  it  extremely  well  that  you  were  so  desirous  to  know  his 
will,  and  your  readiness  to  obey  it.  And  I  believe  he  varies 
not  from  anything  which  he  himself  said  to  you  at  your 
parting.  But  if  it  so  fall  out  that  any  change  come,  I  will 
advertise  you  if  I  know  it. 

You  must  not  expect  from  me  particular  answers  to  the 
several  passages  of  the  letters  you  send,  for  you  will  receive 
them  continually  from  the  Secretary,  unless  it  be  of  some 
particular  to  the  King  only,  when  you  commit  such  a  private 
to  me.  As  for  your  sending  to  me  a  copy  of  your  despatch  at 
large,  I  leave  you  free  to  do  what  yourself  pleases.  But 
I  beseech  you,  unless  it  be  here  or  there  a  name  or  two,  no 
cipher,  for  I  have  no  leisure  left  me  at  all  to  breathe  in.  So 
with  assurance  of  my  love  to  you,  I  leave  you  to  God's  blessed 
protection,  and  rest 

Your  Honour's  in  all  love  and  service, 

Croydon,  July  5,  1638.  W'    C/ANT' 

Endorsed  by  Eoe : 
t  From   my   Ld<  of  Canter.    5   July ; 

recd-  25  July,  1638. 
'  In  answcre  of  je  8th  June.' 


[Hoc  was  no\v  employed  as  ambassador  at  Hamburgh.] 


LETTERS.  459 

A.  D.  1638. 
LETTER  CCCLXXXVI1L 

TO   SIR   THOMAS   HOE. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

HONOURED  SIR, 

YOUR  letters  of  June  29,  st.  v.,  came  to  my  Lands  July 
12,  and  upon  the  Sunday  following,  which  was  the  first  time 
after  that  I  could  come  to  the  King,  I  made  hard  shift  to 
decipher  it,  and  read  it  to  his  Majesty,  who  is  exceeding  well 
satisfied  with  you  and  your  pains,  whatever  the  success  be. 

And  first,  it  is  a  notable  course  that  Count  Curtzius  c  takes 
if  he  can  get  the  business  of  the  Palatinate  severed  from  the 
general.  But  if  that  should  not  be  far  from  the  French  d  arid 
Swedish  Ambassadors'  sense,  there  is  notorious  falsehood; 
which  you  must  both  discover  and  prevent  as  much  as  you 
can.  And  yet  I  cannot  say  but  that  is  as  cunning  and  as 
dangerous  a  report  as  the  former  is  a  practice,  namely,  that 
there  is  a  treaty  between  the  King  and  King  of  Hungary 
anywhere. 

Secondly.  For  your  business,  I  can  and  must  give  you 
this  answer.  For  Lubeck  and  the  treaty  there,  you  have,  I 
hope,  your  directions  before  this,  for  Secretary  Coke  had 
order  to  give  you  that  upon  your  former  letters.  But  for  the 
objection  you  make,  his  Majesty  acknowledges  it  is  material, 
but  that  is  too  far  passed  to  be  helped  now,  and  it  may  be 
they  with  whom  you  are  to  deal  may  slip  it.  Howsoever,  all 
that  can  now  be  done  is  for  you  to  make  the  best  of  it  that 
you  can.  I  confess  that  when  those  things  were  considered 
of  at  the  Committee,  though  I  could  not  then  see  so  far  into 
the  business  as  you  now  do,  yet  I  was  never  satisfied  why 
that  should  be  put  in  at  all. 

I  beseech  you  write  not  so  much  to  me  hereafter  in  cipher, 
for  I  have  so  many  letters  to  write  into  Scotland,  France,  and 
Ireland,  beside  these  to  your  Lordship,  that  take  my  other 
business  in,  and  'tis  impossible  for  me  to  satisfy  you  and  your 

c  [The  Queen's  Secretary.]  being  written  over.     The  authorities 

d  [The  words  printed  in  Italics  are  at  the  State  Paper  Office  do  not  allow 
in  cipher  in  the  original,  the  key  the  publication  of  (he  cipher."! 


460  LETTERS. 

A.U.  1638.  occasions  if  you  take  so  much  of  my  time  in  deciphering. 

Besides,  your  cipher  is  extreme  hard,  and,  by  your  leave,  ill 

expressed.     And  if  I  had  had  time  to  revise  it  before  your 

going  I  would  not  have  endured  it  as  it  is;  therefore,  I  pray, 

overload  me  not  with  it.     As  for  the  false  writing  from  80  to 

90,  that's  nothing;    for  so  long  as  your  paper  is  so  as  well  as 

mine,  it  comes  all  to  one ;  therefore  I  shall  not  alter  that. 

I  have  no  more  to   write  but   that  our  business  (sic)  in 

Scotland  are  extreme  ill,  arid  of  most  difficult  counsel 

what  to  do.     I  rest 

Your  Honour's  loving  poor  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  July  19,  1638. 

To  my  uery  much  honed  Freirid  Sr 
Thomas  Koe,  Kt.,  His  Majesty e» 
Embassador  at  Hamburgh,  these. 

Endorsed  : 

'  From  my  Lord  of  Canterbury,  1£ 
July,  1638.' 


LETTER  CCCLXXXIX. 

TO  SIR  NATH.   BRENT,   WARDEN  OF   MERTON. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

SIR, 

I  HAVE  received  your  letters  of  July  llth,  but  being  sent 
by  the  Wednesday  carrier  they  came  so  late  to  Croydon,  that 
I  could  not  give  answer  till  now.  And  now  I  read  in  these 
your  letters  a  promise  of  punctual  obedience  to  mine,  but  see 
the  contrary.  For  first  you  tell  me,  you  found  two  letters  of 
mine  at  the  College,  and  that,  on  Wednesday  last,  you  read 
them  both  to  the  Fellows,  and  gave  order  that  they  should 
be  written  into  your  Register  book.  But  my  letters  required 
so  much  of  the  S ub warden f  before  your  coming;  and  I  will 

e  [There  is  a  word  here  in  cipher,  the  key  to  which  is  not  known.] 
*   [See  above,  p.  437.] 


LETTERS.  461 

have  an  account  of  him  at  Michaelmas,  why  it  was  not  done  A.T>.  1038. 
accordingly.     For  if  you  be  not  resident  at  the  College  at 
any  time,  the  Subwarden,  whoever  he  be,  shall  not  make  bold 
with  my  commands  at  his  pleasure  to  do  them  or  leave  them 
undone,  till  your  return. 

In  the  next  place,  you  say  that  the  time  of  your  audit  is 
mistaken  in  my  letters.  If  it  be,  the  matter  is  not  great,  so 
that  at  your  audit,  whenever  it  is,  all  those  things  be  done 
which  my  letters  require,  and  of  which  I  shall  call  for  an 
account. 

Thirdly,  you  write  that  you  have  nominated  three  of  your 
senior  Fellows  to  attend  me  at  Lambeth  the  second  of  October 
next;  and,  withal,  that  they  are  three  fitter  men  than  the 
three  which  were  named  before  at  a  meeting  of  the  Fellows. 
But  my  visitors  here  think  not  so,  nor  I  neither.  For  they 
which  made  no  complaint  themselves,  but  thought  all  was 
well,  and  perhaps  some  of  them  had  complaints  made  against 
themselves,  cannot  be  held  fit  to  be  prosecutors  of  other 
men's  complaints,  which,  perhaps,  they  thoroughly  under 
stand  not.  But  howsoever,  they  other  three  were  first  named, 
and  at  a  meeting  commanded  by  me,  and  therefore  they  three 
shall  stand ;  yet  with  this  indifferency,  that  they  three  which 
are  now  named,  or  any  other,  shall  have  liberty  to  come  if 
they  please.  And  further,  I  commanded  the  registering  of 
that  Act  of  the  choice  of  those  three  as  well  as  the  registering 
of  my  letters ;  which  yet  (it  seems)  your  Subwarden  either 
refused  or  neglected  to  do.  But  I  shall  call  him  to  an 
account  for  this,  as  well  as  for  other  things,  at  Michaelmas ; 
and  in  the  meantime  I  require  this  of  you,  that  you  see  that 
Act  registered,  of  the  choice  of  the  former  three. 

For  the  choice  of  your  officers,  perhaps  you  have  made 
them  according  to  the  words  of  your  statute,  and  as  custom 
hath  been  in  that  house  for  these  forty  years,  which  is  but 
your  own  time  and  Sir  Henry  Savile's,  if  all  that.  But  J  am 
sure  'tis  against  the  true  meaning  of  your  statute,  and  a  very 
ill  custom  for  the  College,  that  any  one  man  should  be  Sub- 
warden  so  many  years  together,  and  live  among  his  Fellows 
like  another  Head  of  a  College  in  your  absence.  And  there 
fore  for  this  I  refer  myself  to  my  former  letters,  and  require 
you  that  there  be  not  only  a  new  choice,  but  also  that  a  new 


462  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1038.  man  bo  chosen  yearly  as  I  have  directed;  and  that  another 
be  now  chosen  at  your  next  election,  which,  I  take  it,  is  at 
the  beginning  of  August.  And  then  for  other  things,  I 
shall  after  settle  them  according  to  your  statutes,  and  that 
justice  which  belongs  to  a  Visitor.  So  for  the  present  I  leave 
you,  &c.  &c. 

This  I  would  have  you  and  the  Fellows  further  know,  that 
whosoever  come  to  prosecute  the  complaints,  shall  not  thereby 
have  any  testimony  of  their  own  taken  off,  by  the  putting  of 
this  thankless  office  upon  them. 

Endorsed : 

1  A  Copie  of  my  Lers  to  yc  Warden  of 
Mert.  Coll^sent  July  20,  1638,  vpon 
their  Noiacon  of  3  new  men  to  pro 
secute  ye  complaints,  &c.  Crosse  to 
their  former  Act,  and  my  comands.' 


LETTER  CCCXC. 

TO   THE   LOUD    VISCOUNT    WENTWOIIT1I. 

[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.J 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  WRIT  formerly  to  you  concerning  a  project  of  one 
Michael  Ox  en  bridge  g.  The  substance  of  it  you  had  then  ; 
but  for  your  fuller  satisfaction  I  send  you  here  enclosed  his 
letters  to  me.  The  business  I  leave  to  you,  and  you  may  do 
as  you  please. 

These  letters  I  put  into  his  hands  that  he  may  see  I  have 
written  to  your  Lordship  according  to  promise.  So  I  leave 
your  Lordship  to  God's  blessed  protection,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  faithful  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  July  28,  1638. 
Kec.  Sept.  1,  at  Cosha. 


8  [Sec  vol.  vi.  pp.  .130,  631,  536.] 


LETTERS.  463 

A.  P.  1638. 

LETTER  CCCXCI. 

TO   THE  LOUD  VISCOUNT  WENT  WORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

S.  in  Christ o. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  TOLD  your  Lordship  in  my  last,  or  last  save  one,  that 
when  you  sent  over  word  how  you  had  changed  your  purpose 
for  the  Bishoprics,  and  that  the  Provost  was  to  have  Cork 
and  Ross,  and  Dr.  Sing-,  Cloyne,  that  I  feared  in  regard  of 
the  remoteness  of  that  Bishopric,  that  it  could  not  be  con 
venient  for  the  Provost  to  keep  that  College h.  And  yet, 
remembering  how  oft  you  had  been  earnest  that  he  might 
continue  in  the  College,  though  he  had  a  Bishopric  (though 
at  the  very  time  you  had  omitted  to  write  it),  I  thought  fit 
to  put  it  into  his  commendam  with  this  limitation,  that  it 
should  be  for  a  short  time,  and  as  in  your  judgment  should 
be  fit  for  the  government.  And  thus  much  I  told  Sir  Geo. 
RadclifFe,  when  he  was  lately  on  this  side,  who  seemed  to  me 
to  know  your  mind ;  and  thought  further,  that  all  would  be 
lost  that  was  now  done  in  the  College,  if  he  did  not  continue 
there  some  time  longer  to  perfect  it.  But  since  his  going 
hence,  1  received  a  letter  from  my  Lord  Primate,  in  which 
he  puts  me  in  mind  that  I  have  made  the  last  Statutes  for 
the  College  very  peremptory,  that  the  Provost  cannot  hold  a 
Bishopric,  and  that  the  words  against  a  dispensation  are 
these : — Non  impetrabo  nee  procurabo  directe  vel  indirect e 
dispensationem  contra  juramenta  mea  pradicta,  aut  contra 
ordinationes  aut  statuta  Collegii  vel  ipsorum  aliquod.  Now, 
though  your  Lordship  and  I  know  that  this  hath  been  no 
procurement  of  the  Provost  either  directly  or  indirectly,  yet 
I  must  confess  the  world  will  be  hardly  satisfied,  beginning 
thus  to  take  exception  already. 

Yet  it  is  to  be  observed,  that  the  words  of  the  Statute  do 
neither  say  nor  import  that  he  shall  not  accept  a  dispensation 
procured  without  his  knowledge. 

I  have  written  to  the  Primate  very  fairly,  and  that  which 

h  [See  above,  p.  447.] 


464  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1638.  I  hope  may  satisfy  him.  But  if  it  should  not,  you  must 
needs  help  to  play  your  part  a  little ;  or  else,  if  you  think 
fit  to  give  way,  that  there  be  another  Provost  chosen,  1 
would  desire  you  we  might  pitch  upon  his  brother1,  because 
he  is  acquainted  with  all  the  Provost's  principles  and  way 
of  government,  according  as  I  have  written  in  my  side  paper. 

The  next  winter,  if  I  live  to  it,  will  judge  between  you 
and  me  for  the  lamp,  and  the  light  of  it. 

My  Lord,  I  make  no  doubt  but  that  calumny  and  malice 
are  served  up  to  other  men's  tables  as  well  as  yours.  To 
mine  I  am  sure  they  are,  who  have  far  less  remedy  against 
them  than  you.  But  whereas  you  say  you  will  stay  for  the 
second  course,  and  expect  wholesome  meat,  when  truth  hath 
made  all  appear,  I  can  spell  your  meaning  both  in  the 
letter  and  the  figure.  In  the  letter  your  meaning  is,  you 
hope  truth  will  appear  at  last,  and  shame  the  calumny ;  but 
in  the  figure,  where  your  rhetoric  is  excellent,  you  have 
month's  mind  to  the  second  course  (and  as  you  express  it) 
to  the  end  of  the  meal.  The  fruit  is  what  you  would  be  at 
this  hot  weather,  but  let  me  tell  you,  'tis  well  Ireland  affords 
no  store ;  for  if  you  feed  plentifully  of  that  at  the  end  of  the 
meal,  you  may  chance  find  it  work  [more]  for  the  good- 
fellow,  your  gout,  than  any  calumny  or  malice  that  was  ever 
served  to  your  table.  So  there  is  commendation  for  your 
rhetoric,  though  I  give  you  none  for  your  poetry. 

For  Londonderry,  I  have  made  very  good  use  of  your 
Ananias,  Sir  John  ClotworthyJ,  and  his  leaving  the  business 
with  which  he  is  trusted,  to  go  and  salute  the  Kirk  at 
Ediriboro.  For  I  have  taken  the  occasion  of  that  your 
merriment  to  show  this  passage  of  your  letter  to  the  King, 
that  he  might  the  better  see  what  is  serious  indeed,  and  to 
be  taken  heed  of  in  this  business.  His  Majesty  laughed 
at  your  Ananias,  but  afterward  acknowledged  there  was  a 
great  deal  of  reason  in  that  which  you  write  concerning  the 
emptying  of  Down  of  those  refractory  ministers  that  were 
sent  away.  For,  had  they  been  there  during  the  time  of 
this  distemper  in  Scotland,  you  could  not  possibly  have  been 
so  quiet  as  you  are.  For  one  of  them  that  went  thence  hath 

1  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  514.]  i  [See  vol.  iv.  p.  438.] 


LETTERS.  465 

played  the  villain  as  much  at  Edinboro  as  one  man  there  k,  A.t>.  1G38. 
Mr.  Rogue  1  himself  hardly  excepted.  But  then  seriously  for 
Londonderry.  I  think  you  are  utterly  deceived  in  your  fears 
about  Mr.  Barr ;  for  if  I  understand  the  King  aright,  he 
hath  no  purpose  to  displace  any  of  the  tenants  there.  And 
whatever  it  is  that  is  in  project  (for  I  profess  I  know  not), 
it  will  not  reach  to  the  under  tenants,  but  only  to  those 
greater  tenants  that  took  it  immediately  from  the  city, 
and  were  certainly  more  delinquents  manifestly  appearing  at 
the  Star  Chamber  than  either  the  companies,  or  the  city 
itself m.  But  how  far  the  business  reaches  them,  or  who  they 
are,  I  profess  I  know  not. 

I  thank  your  Lordship  heartily  for  Saint  Paul's,  but  I  will 
never  put  you  to  more  hundred  pounds,  till  I  can  get  some 
of  the  Lords  at  least,  and  those  in  some  number,  to  be  at 
their  second  gift  as  you  have  been.  And  this  assure  your 
self,  whenever  you  go  about  Christ  Church,  if  God  spare  my 
life,  some  of  my  money  shall  be  in  the  mortar. 

If  you  will  needs  have  another  cast  at  Yorkshire  hung-beef, 
you  were  best  look  to  it,  or  I  profess  if  it  be  no  better  than 
that  which  you  sent  before,  I  will  abuse  you  for  your  kind 
ness.  And  that  you  shall  get  by  opposing  a  Metropolitan  in 
his  own  province,  talk  of  your  conformity  while  you  will. 

For  the  army  there,  I  am  heartily  glad  to  hear  from  you, 
that  it  is  in  such  a  readiness,  and  so  good  order.  It  cannot 
but  give  a  great  assurance  to  all  the  affairs  of  that  kingdom, 
and  be  very  good  news  for  them  in  Scotland  to  hear.  I  would 
you  could  give  as  good  an  account  of  the  trained  bands  in 


k  [The  person  here  referred  to  may  Ireland,  as  more  violent  in  their  opi- 

have  been  Robert  Blair,  who  had  been  nions,  and '  more  convenient  and  effec- 

originally  a  Professor  at  Glasgow.    On  tive   instruments '   of  the    rebellious 

being  deprived  of  his  Professorship,  Scotch  lords,  than  even  the  native 

for  teaching  seditious  principles,  he  Scotch  clergy.] 

went  into  Ireland,  where  he  was  sus-  '  [This    probably  is  intended  for 

pended  by  Bishop  Echlin,  of  Down.  Eollock,      one     of    the     Edinburgh 

On  this  he  returned  to  Scotland,  and  ministers.] 

took  a  prominent    part  among   the  m  [Rushworth  mentions  that  he  had 

Covenanters.      (See    Skinner's    Eccl.  mislaid   the  papers  relating    to   this 

Hist.   vol.    ii.  p.   150,    and    Mant's  case.     All  that  he  gives  are  the  reso- 

History  of  the  Irish  Church,  vol.  ii.  lutions  of   the   House   of    Commons 

pp.  453,  seq.)     Bishop   Russell  (Hist.  (in  the  time  of  the  Long  Parliament) 

of  Church   in  Scotland,   vol.  ii.   pp.  respecting  it.  (See  Collections,  vol.  iii. 

145,  146)  speaks  of  the  Presbyterians  pp.  1052,  1053.)] 
who   had   been   compelled    to    leave 

LAUD.— VOL.  VI.    A  PP.  jj    H 


466  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1638.  Yorkshire,  and  so  further  northward  :  where  (for  aught  I  hear) 
nothing  is  in  very  good  order. 

It  was  one  of  the  weakest  parts  that  King  James  played,  to 
dissolve  the  garrisons  at  Berwick  and  Carlisle.  And  now  his 
Majesty  finds  it.  And  certainly  if  these  troubles  were  once 
ended,  the  King  shall  not  do  well,  in  my  poor  judgment,  if  he 
do  not  fortify  those  places,  and  keep  them  stronger  than  ever 
he  did.  That  the  army  there  costs  you  much,  I  do  easily  be 
lieve.  And  certainly  it  is  very  well  and  honourably  expended, 
and  can  never  be  turned  as  a  disservice  upon  you.  But  this  I'll 
say  to  you,  there  is  a  great  fault  somewhere,  for  neither  200  nor 

the  King 

17,  25, 305, 17,  29, 8,  500,  21, 100,  3,  nor  27,which  are  in  place 
great  enough  under  his  Majesty,  do  neither  take  any  great 
notice  of  great  services  done,  nor  give  any  encouragement 
to  the  doers,  which  in  a  handsome  way  of  but  taking  know 
ledge  of  them  (which  would  cost  nothing)  would  give  a  great 
deal  of  satisfaction  to  the  parties,  and  do  a  great  deal  of  good 
to  the  public,  which  now  suffers  every  way.  God  mend  it. 

I  am  earnestly  desired  by  a  friend  of  mine  to  write  to  you  in 
the  behalf  of  Mr.  John  Belieu ;  I  think  he  hath  some  business 
in  the  courts  of  justice  there.  And  all  that  is  desired  for 
him  is  but  this  :  that  you  would  but  look  upon  him  and  his 
cause  so  far  forth  as  you  find  it  just,  which  I  know  you  deny 
to  no  man.  So  I  leave  you  to  God's  blessed  protection, 
and  rest 

Your  Lordship's 

Very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  July  30th,  1638. 
Recd-  Aug'-  8. 

D.  of  Lennox 
Now  to  your  side  paper.     How  106  rests  satisfied,  I  know 

not,  but  you  have  writ  enough  and  I  have  learned  enough 
what  to  do  with  men  that  have  private  ends.  For  be  it  what 
it  will,  and  concern  it  the  public  never  so  nearly,  nothing 
will  be  understood,  or  at  least  allowed,  that  concurs  not  with 
our  private. 

My  Lord,  I  doubt  not  one  word  you  have  written,  but 
I  hope  I  shall  never  put  you  to  that  great  expense  for  me. 


LETTERS.  467 

Yet  infinitely  bound  I  am  to  you  that  you  take  me  so  far  into  A.  D.  1638. 
consideration,  who  shall  never  be  worth  a  quarter  of  it.     I 
do  not  much  dissent,  nor  ever  did  in  my  own  thoughts,  that 

the  King 

whatever  my  power  be  with  15,  26,  29,  4,  100,  14,  the 
estimation  of  it  did  and  doth  enable  me  to  do  some  good, 
which  otherwise  I  should  not  be  able  to  compass ;  but  yet  in 
the  meantime  most  true  it  is  I  have  received,  and  daily  do, 

the  King 

many  cursed  blows  by  it :  and  as  300,  100,  24,  17,  8,  carries 
things  here,  I  solemnly  protest  to  you,  it  not  only  may  be, 
but  is  very  like  to  be,  my  ruin.  And  what  say  you  then  to 
Lewis  the  Eleventh  and  his  sharp  tongue? 

E.  of  Newcastle  Lord  Northumberland 
I  see  not  but  that  195  and  177   go  on  with  very  good 

Lord  Holland, 
contentment  on  all  hands  ;  nor  do  I  find  that  112  takes  now 

any  exception  to  the  latter. 

As  for  that  Lady,  you  have  found  out  an  excellent  office, 
if  any  were  void  about  the  wardrobe. 

Chancellor  Loftus        cause 

I  do  not  find  131  or  her  32,  40,  52,  71,  44,  prospers  much 

England  yourself 

in  127,  or  that  in  the  end  either  130  or  163n  will  have 
cause  to  complain.  And  I  should  in  this  be  very  sorry  to 
see  myself  deceived.  "Pis  true,  there  wants  much  of  the 
'  thorough,'  you  know  where ;  and  I  much  doubt  there  will 
every  day  want  more.  But  that,  which  caused  a  failure  of 
'  thorough '  in  this  particular,  after  the  Committee  had  so 
well  settled  it,  I  conceive  came  only  from  this  art  (which 

Chancellor  Loftus 
was  put  on  by  different  hands),  that  in  all  justice  131,  24, 

h       e        a         r         ing 

and  27  were  to  have  a  56,  43,  40,  69,  46,  63,  38,  15,  of 
necessity ;  but  I  understand  not  what  you  mean  by  this, — 

Sec.  Windebank    the  King 

that  if  115  lose  100  £5000  a  year,  in  good  faith  she  may 

Windebank 
rather — ergo  explain  it.     But  this  I  assure  you,  115  takes 

the  King 
the  way  not  to  lose  100,  for  he  serves  all  turns  save  the 

public. 

0   [This  very  probably  means  the      pluck  of  it,  if  it  must  be  followed  in 
Archbishop    of   Dublin.     See   below,      England.'] 
'  The  old  Archbishop  shall  have  a  hard 

H  H2 


468  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1638.  If  I  can  come  handsomely  at  my  Lord  Keeper o,  I  will  see 
how  probable  it  is  that  his  Lordship  will  appoint  delegates 
there.  Most  true  it  is,  the  old  Archbishop  shall  have  a  hard 
pluck  of  it,  if  it  must  be  followed  in  England.  And  yet,  consi 
dering  who  is  to  come  over,  I  doubt  much  it  may  go  that  way. 
I  have  heard  from  my  Lord  of  Elphinp  fully.  It  was  excel- 

Lord  Holland 
lent  charity  in  112,,  15,  23,  if  they  said  the  other  business 

Chancellor  Loftus 
would  ruin  131  ;  but  it  was  no  matter  since  it  would  do  as 

yourself 
much  for  130,  29,  7,  10,  24.     But  is  it  possible  that  Lady 

should  say  so  ?  My  Lord  Marquis's  success  in  Scotland  hath 
been  ill ;  but  sure  (for  aught  appears  to  me)  he  carried  it  very 
nobly  and  prudently  for  the  King's  service.  But  to  you,  the 
plain  truth  is,  they  have  been  too  long  let  alone  there,  and  it 
is  now  come  to  a  crisis.  And  all  this  hath  happened  by  not 
treading  out  sparks  before  the  flame  brake  out.  Now  I  see 
no  honourable  way  but  force.  And  as  the  King's  purse  is, 
and  as  his  subjects  in  England  stand  affected,  loth  to  the 
cause  some,  and  too  many  under  discontent,  I  cannot  see 
how  the  way  of  force  can  possibly  have  any  safety  in  it. 

My  Lord  Marquis  is  at  this  instant  going  again  with  other 
instructions,  but  the  secret  of  them  is  betwixt  the  King  and 
himq.  For  at  the  Foreign  Committee  (where  this  business 
hath  been  three  or  four  times  in  agitation)  nothing  hath 
been  concluded,  but  the  preparations  to  fortify  Berwick  and 
Carlisle.  But  what  the  Committee  lately  named  for  this 
business  of  Scotland  do,  I  know  not ;  for  I  am  none  of  them. 
The  King  hath  been  shamefully  betrayed  in  this  business, 
and  will  I  doubt  ever  be,  in  these  half  ways. 

This  I  am  sure  of, — if  my  Lord  Marquis  prosper  not  now, 
it  will  be  (as  things  now  stand)  one  of  the  heaviest  businesses 
that  ever  befell  England. 

This  You  do  extremely  well  to  keep  off  the  danger  from  you  as 

have  said    much  as  yOU  can  •  and  I  am  heartily  glad  you  are  there.    For 

King.         were  there  a  weak  governor  now  in  Ireland,  that  we  might 

have  that  kingdom  in  disorder  too,  we  should  have  fine  work ; 

and  on  my  conscience,  that  hath  not  been  a  little  laboured. 

0  [Lord  Coventry.]  27,  are  printed  in  Rushworth,  vol.  ii. 
P  [Edward  King.]                                  p  763.] 

1  [These  instructions,   dated  July 


LETTERS.  469 

For  Barr  and  Londonderry  you  have  as  much  as  I  can  say  A.  D.  1G38. 
in  my  letter;  but  as  for  money,  she  is  as  great  a  queen  as 
ever  she  was  in  Persius  his  days ;  but  yet  you  get  no 
thanks  of  me  for  your  poetry.  I  am  all  in  Scotland  now, 
and  can  think  of  nothing  but  that  mischief;  and  I  think  you 
find  it  now,  too,  that  there  is  no  rest  in  fears.  But  for  this, 
the  want  of  '  thorough '  in  a  time  of  opportunity  is  cause  of 

England 

all.     And  the  main  plot  hath  certainly  been  in  127  to  get 
the  King  a  p       a       r       1       a 

100,  25,  15,  4,  6,  300,  to  come  to  40,  16,  66,  42,  69,  59,  41, 

m      e      n       t 
62,  44,  64,  73,  25.     And  what  that  will  do  in  such  times  as 

Laud 

these,  and  upon  such  an  example,  102  protests  he  knows  not, 
but  believes  they  may  spoil  all. 
Lord  Antrim 

For  192,  I  will  not  offer  to  force  anything  upon  your  affec 
tions  which  your  own  judgment  approves  not.  Therefore,  so 
that  for  my  sake  you  do  as  much  as  you  write,  and  assist  19, 
4,  2,  23,  29,  and  him  in  all  his  affairs,  I  shall  press  no  further, 
but  leave  them  all  to  your  nobleness,  and  such  further  interest 
in  yourself  as  their  carriage  shall  merit. 

I  made  account  to  write  no  more  about  Mr.  Darcy  to  your 
Lordship ;  but  since  you  have  mentioned  him  again,  I  will 
only  say  this,  If  you  think  the  restoring  of  him  to  his 
practice  before  the  Plantation  of  Connaught  be  thoroughly 
settled,  may  not  be  for  his  Majesty's  service,  I  shall  never 
desire  it  may  be  done  before. 

Now  I  know  your  mind,  I  am  able  to  say  you  like  it  well 

Chancellor  Loftus. 

enough,  when  I  see  how  it  will  go  with  131.    I  will  move  for 

the  Primate 
the  righting  of  133,  and  I  hope  I  shall  do  it  handsomely. 

And  if  you  resolve  not  to  move  for  any,  I  will  venture  upon 

B.  of  Deny, 
that  too,  for  196.     And  I  must  needs  say,  I  think  you  shall 

do  well  not  to  move  for  any ;  not  for  the  occasion  you  give 

the  King 

that  100  or  500  will  like  the  worse  of  it  (for  I  know  they 
have  better  thoughts  both  towards  yourself  and  130,  for  your 

the  King  Lord  Holland  the  Earl  Marshal 
sake),  but  because  both  100,  and  112,  and  107,  and  all  will 


470  LETTEIIS. 

out 

A.  D.  1638.  be  apt  to  think  that  you  labour  to  50,  53,  73,  16,  her  Lady 
ship,  that  you  may  bring  the  other  Lady  into  better  esteem 

you 

on  the  Queen's  side.  And  howsoever,  if  130  have  thought  so 
seriously  of  casting  off  all  thoughts,  &c.,  what  do  you  think 

myself 
may  come  into  the  thoughts  of  300  and  102,  whom  (I  can  tell 

you)  I  have  had  much  ado  to  settle,  where  everything  unsettles 
daily  ?  For  my  own  part,  if  provident  counsels  were  followed, 
whatever  disaster  came,  I  hope  I  should  patiently  bear  my 
share;  but  it  troubles  me  to  see  danger  on  all  sides,  and 
security  and  waste  at  home. 

the  Earl  Marshal. 

You  are  right  for  107.  And  'tis  true,  the  best  and  most 
solid  reward  for  virtue  is  virtue  itself,  and  conscience  of  it. 
But  yet  in  the  breasts  of  mortal  men,  it  hath  many  sounding 
fits,  and  may  die  at  last,  if  it  have  no  encouragement  but 

Lord  Cottington 
itself.     Therefore  hold  strong.     And  for  110,  your  resolution 

is  noble,  and  your  morality  good ;  and  I  shall  never  persuade 
you  from  either.  I  remember  well  the  difference  you  put 

Windebank       myself         yourself     Cottington 
at  Croydon  between  115  and  102,  and  130  and  110  for  the 

point  of  the  obligation. 

The  Lord  Primate's  coming  to  you  about  letters,  whether 
any  received  for  my  Lord  Chancellor's  enlargement,  &c.,  was 
certainly  out  of  courtesy,  and  former  good  opinion  of  the 
Chancellor,  and  upon  no  other  ground  (for  I  think  I  know 
his  opinion  of  this),  but  you  gave  a  good  answer  and  let  that 
work. 

To  your  conclusion  (for  thither  I  am  now  come),  good  my 
Lord  have  a  little  patience  for  that  which  cannot  be  helped. 
And  I  am  yet  confident  all  will  go  well  here,  and  at  the  end 
will  rectify  all  ill  conceptions  which  yet  have  too  much 
ground  given  for  them.  And  I  will  hope  the  honour  and 
prerogatives  of  Government  shall  then  be  so  upheld,  as  that 
men  shall  be  the  more  deterred  from  adventuring  anything 
against  the  ministers  of  that  State.  For  when  that  kingdom 
shall  see  that,  notwithstanding  the  greatness  of  this  man's 
person ;  the  labour  that  hath  been  made ;  the  snares,  as 

Windebank  the  Earl  Marshal 
you  call  them,  of  115  and  107;  the  great  party  here;  the 


LETTERS.  471 

m      o       n     y       e 
confidence  already  conceived  ;  and  the  62,  50,  64,  79,  43,  15,  A.  D.  1638. 

29,  which  hath  walked ;  yet  honour  and  justice  have  pro 
ceeded,  and  prevailed ;  all  men  must  needs  rest  satisfied, 
and  so  I  hope  will  you. 

I  have  not  much  to  add.  My  Lord  Antrim  tells  me  he  hath 
prevailed  with  his  lady  to  go  with  him  into  Ireland,  that  way 
to  live  and  pay  his  debts.  He  desires  one  of  your  whelps  for 
the  safe  conveyance  of  his  lady.  I  have  advised  him  to  move 
the  King,  for  a  Secretary  to  signify  the  King's  pleasure  to 
you.  For  his  Lordship  moved  me  only  to  write.  I  pray, 
my  Lord,  do  them  in  this  all  the  kindness  you  can.  It  may 
be  (as  yourself  writ  to  me)  a  good  means  to  preserve  them 
and  their  estates. 

I  have  written  to  my  Lord  Primate  now  about  the  Provost's 
commendam,  that  I  do  not  see  but  he  may  safely  hold  it 
with  the  oath  in  the  Statutes,  in  case  he  himself  did  never 
labour  directly  or  indirectly  to  obtain  the  dispensation  ;  as  to 
me  he  never  did,  and  what  he  did  to,  or  by  you,  your  Lord 
ship  best  knows.  Yet  if  any  scandal  rise  upon  it,  or  that 
your  Lordship  shall  think  fit  that  he  leave  the  place,  the 
warrant  for  the  commendam  is  so  drawn  that  it  is  in  your 
power  to  order  as  you  please,  and  when  you  please.  But  if 
he  leave  it,  I  pray  you  think  seriously  whether  it  will  not  be 
fit  to  put  his  brother  in  his  roomr.  My  reason  is,  because 
he  is  fully  acquainted  with  the  Provost's  courses,  and  I  doubt 
not  will  be  guided  and  ordered  by  him.  So  that  still  his 
influence  may  run  into  the  College  and  the  government 
thereof.  I  pray  you  keep  this  to  yourself,  and  think 
upon  it. 

I  shall  end  with  this :  the  faction  here  and  the  concurrents 
in  Scotland  (I  speak  upon  grounds)  have  a  special  tie  in  this 

B.  of  Lincoln  me. 

business  to  help  185  to  ruin  102.     And  yet  neither  500,  nor 

the  King 

25,  17,  6,  10,  29,  100,  24,  will  see  it,  &c. 

My  Lord,  if  my  future  letters  come  more  seldom  to  you, 
or  shorter  than  they  have  used  to  be,  I  pray  you  know  'tis 
nothing  causes  it  but  the  Scottish  business,  which  I  pray 
God  bless  with  some  good  end.  In  the  meantime  I  shall  be 

r  [John  Chappell.] 


472  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1638.  much  troubled  with  often  writing  to  the  Lord  Marquis  by 
the  King's  command.  And  it  is  no  easy  nor  safe  work  for 
me.  But  I  shall  obey. 


LETTER  CCCXCII. 

TO   SIR  THOMAS   ROE. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0,] 

8.  in  Christo. 
HONOURED  SIR, 

I  AM  now  in  your  debt  for  two  letters,  and  no  more. 
And  to  the  first  of  these  I  had  sent  my  answer  on  Thursday, 
July  26,  had  not  Mr.  Smith,  your  express,  brought  me  your 
other,  and  made  me  think  it  fit  to  give  you  my  answer  by 
him  of  both  together,  which  now  I  do  with  this,  that  I  have 
received  two  other  former  letters  from  you,  and  sent  my 
several  answers  to  them  so  soon  as  I  could  speak  with  his 
Majesty,  and  know  from  him  what  to  write,  which  those 
letters  enforced  me  to  do. 

Mr.  Secretary  Coke  hath  imparted  your  secret  to  me,  but 
it  must  be  kept  close,  or  'tis  lost.  He  promises  he  will  do  so, 
but  your  safe  way  had  been  to  trust  it  neither  with  him  nor 
me,  I  am  sorry  to  find  in  your  first  letters  that  the  Swedish 
Ambassador  is  in  such  opposition.  And  that  Mr.  D'Avaux 8 
understands  as  affairs  go,  he  best  when  they  go  worst.  Your 
despatches  are  very  well  taken  here,  therefore  I  pray  leave 
all  protestations  and  follow  your  work. 

There's  one  of  your  letters.  The  other  I  received  with  the 
duplicate  which,  is  .most  fit  I  conceal,  as  well  for  myself  as 
you,  and  so  I  shall;  do.  I  do  fully  understand  by  that  dupli 
cate  the  proposition  which  you  make  varying  in  modo  (as 
yourself  expresses  it)  from  your  former  which  you  carried 
with  you.  The  King  and  the  Committee  like  it  well,  with 
such  directions  as  you  will  receive  from  Secretary  Coke; 
and  which,  I  doubt  not,  but  you  will  punctually  follow. 

And  this  is  as  much  as  your  second  letters  can  expect  as 

•  [Claude  deMesmes  Count  D'Avaux,  career,  plenipotentiary  at  the  nego- 

the  celebrated  French  diplomatist,  fre-  tiations   which  led   to  the  peace  of 

quently  employed  on  important  em-  Munster.] 
baasies.     He  was,  at  the  close  of  his 


LETTERS.  473 

an  answer  from  me,  \vlio  can  use  no  compliments  with  my  A.  D.  1638, 
friends.  And  let  me  tell  you  this  :  The  Scottish  business  is 
stark  naught,  and  I  am  commanded  to  hold  intercourse  of 
letters  with  my  Lord  Marquis  Hamilton,  who  is  going  thither 
again ;  I  pray  God  bless  his  endeavour.  And  therefore,  if 
my  letters  to  you  be  neither  so  many,  nor  so  large  as  you 
might  expect,  in  regard  this,  with  many  other  troubles,  lie 
upon  me,  be  pleased  to  excuse 

Your  Honour's  loving  poor  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydcn,  Aug.  3,  1638. 

You  will  pardon  me  that  this  letter  is  not  all  my  own 
hand.  I  am  oppressed  with  business  at  the  present,  yet  this 
concerning  your  wife  I  did  not  think  fit  to  put  under  any 
other  hand.  I  find  you  would  have  my  counsel  about  her 
coming,  but  I  dare  not  give  it  you  or  her ;  for  if  she  go  not, 
arid  you  prove  ill  this  winter,  she  will  be  sorry  she  did  not 
go.  And  should  she  be  ill  when  she  comes  there,  you  would 
be  troubled  that  e'er  she  came.  I  see  she  fears  her  health, 
and  you  desire  contentment.  But  I  presume  it  would  be  no 
content  if  she  lost  her  health  by  it.  •'Tis  considerable  too 
that  no  other  of  the  ambassadors  have  their  wives  there. 

Two  houses  kept  you  mention  ;  and  that's  considerable  in 
any  fortune.  But  if  your  wife  come  not,  you  must  write 
to  her  to  live  as  privately  as  may  be.  And  this  is  all  1 
can  say. 

For  mye  Hnrble  frend  Sr-  Thomas  Rowe, 
His  MaiestyesEmbassadoratt  Hambo- 
rowe,  these. 


LETTER  CCCXCIII. 

TO   THE   LORD   VISCOUNT   WENT  WORTH, 
[la  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

Sal.  in  Christo. 
MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  SEE  the  business  about  the  Chancellor  troubles  you 
extremely.    And  therefore  your  letters  of  July  27th,  coming 


474  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1638.  very  fitly  to  my  hands  upon  Sunday,  August  5th,  at  Oatlands, 

I  spake  that  day  with  his  Majesty  about  it,  and  dealt  very 

freely  with  him,  what  my  opinion  was  of  the  whole  business. 

And  particularly  that  I  saw  no  ground  for  an  appeal  for  the 

made  way  miscarriage  of  the  council  table,  &c. 

I  found  by  his  Majesty  that  the  Lady  Moore  *  had  peti- 
Coke  his  tioned  him,  and  that  he  had  given  that  petition  such  an 
th^Kino-  answer  as  did  no  way  satisfy  her.  And  that  thereupon  she 
as  you  will  made  means  that  she  might  speak  with  the  King.  To  this 
letters  now  su^  ms  Majesty  gave  way,  to  this  end,  that  a  stiff  answer 


sent,  and  being  given  to  her  by  himself,  they  might  know  what  to  trust 
away  for  to,  and  he  be  no  further  troubled.  And  the  answer  which 
my  answer,  kig  Majesty  gave  was,  that  he  would  not  depart  from  the 
orders  which  he  had  already  given  ;  and  that  is,  that  if  the 
Chancellor  would  not  submit  to  them,  if  he  did  further  suffer 
he  must  blame  himself.  So  upon  the  whole  matter,  I  think 
it  is  but  a  little  exercise  of  your  patience.  For  I  do  not 
believe,  any  friends  they  can  make  will  alter  the  King  in 
his  resolution  for  the  way  of  proceeding.  And  then  for  the 
merits  of  the  cause,  I  think  neither  part  hath  reason  to 
distrust  his  justice.  More  I  cannot  say  to  your  Lordship. 
And  a  touch  of  this  (but  a  touch  only),  I  gave  to  Mr. 
Raylton  that  very  day,  to  the  end  he  might  write  briefly 
to  you,  before  I  could  have  leisure  to  write  myself. 

For  Dr.  Bruce,  and  Taboyner  and  Galbrathu,  I  have  little 
to  say  ;  for  if  men  will  be  satisfied,  you  have  given  cause 
enough  why  they  should.  And  then  if  they  will  not,  it  must 
so  rest.  Nevertheless,  to  do  every  man  right,  I  do  not  think 
there  is  any  stirring  from  thence  to  your  prejudice.  So  that 
may  heal  up  in  good  time. 

Your  next  and  last  passage  is  very  merry,  at  least  now  'tis 
past.  For  otherwise  while  it  was  present,  I  doubt  not  but 
your  chaplain  was  in  fear  enough.  Arid  he  had  reason  so  to 
be.  If  he  had  had  the  wit  to  have  carried  a  part  of  Buchanan 
or  Knox  in  his  cloak-bag,  his  cassock  might  have  escaped 
the  better.  But  you  see  what  a  fearful  thing  a  bishop's  belt 
(as  you  call  it)  is  grown  to  be  ;  though  I  think  you  will  be 
able  to  make  little  use  of  it  in  the  army  there.  I  read  this 

1  [Alice,  the  Chancellor's  youngest      Viscount  Moore,  of  Drogheda.] 
daughter,  and  wife  of  Charles?,  second          n  [See  above,  p.  441.] 


LETTERS.  475 

passage  to  his  Majesty,  that  he  might  the  better  see  how  all  A>IX 1638' 
corners  of  that  kingdom  stand  affected,  and  what  extraordi 
nary  good  opinion  they  have  of  yourself  and  me.     My  Lord 
Marquis  is  gone  thither  again ;  and  if  at  this  journey  things 
do  not  settle  there,  it  will  be  stark  naught. 

Within  these  two  days  I  received  a  letter  from  my  Lord  I  cannot 
the  Bishop  of  Derry,  to  which  at  present  I  send  answer.  By  J^  next* 
that  letter  I  find  there  is  still  some  sticking  at  the  dispen-  tnese  are 
sation  of  the  Provost's  holding  the  college.  You  know  the 
business  at  first  proceeded  from  yourself,  out  of  an  opinion  naste- 
you  had,  that  all  the  good  already  done  to  that  government 
would  be  lost,  if  the  same  hand  did  remain  not  there  to 
perfect  it. 

But  this  I  leave  wholly  to  yourself,  as  my  last  letters  have 
expressed  it,  and  according  to  what  I  writ  to  my  Lord  Pri 
mate.  So  for  the  present  I  leave  your  Lordship  to  God's 
blessed  protection,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's 

Very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  August  11,  1638. 

Eecd-  26th  of  the  same. 
Packet  by  Bold,  at  Cosha. 


LETTER  CCCXC1V. 

TO   SIR  THOMAS   ROE. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Christ o. 
HONOURED  SIR, 

YOUR  last  letter  of  July  25th,  st.  v.  came  safe  to  my 
hands,  but  there  is  nothing  of  moment  in  it  but  your 
large  expression  of  thanks  to  me,  and  as  large  of  your 
duty  and  obedience  to  his  Majesty's  designs  in  that  place  of 
trust.  For  myself  I  thank  you  for  your  love,  and  assure  you 
of  the  King's  gracious  acceptance  of  all  your  services  hitherto, 


476  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1638.  and  his  approbation  of  the  way  you  are  in ;  therefore  I  pray 
hold  on. 

I  am  sorry  to  read  in  your  letters  that  the  Swedes  are 
upon  such  a  course  as  you  mention.  But  you  must  do  as 
you  say,  and  lye  cross  all  ways  as  much  as  possibly  you  can, 
that  shall  hinder  his  Majesty's  principal  design  in  that  your 
service.  As  for  that  which  you  write,  "  That  the  French 
and  Swedes  go  contrary  ways,"  is  not  much  to  be  won 
dered  at ;  for  I  believe  as  yet  they  have  contrary  ends,  and 
then  they  must  needs  move  contrary  ways.  But  for  the 
Swedes,  I  think  they  do  wisely  to  treat  while  they  nourish. 
"Pis  the  way  to  make  their  peace  the  better ;  but  I  like  not 
the  tale  you  tell  upon  it,  concerning  the  Treaty  of  the 
Valtoline.  And  the  French  have  reason  to  be  troubled  as 
much  as  you,  at  the  approaches  of  some  of  the  Regent's  to 
their  sea  coasts.  For  good  symptoms  indeed  they  are  not. 

For  the  French,  I  know  not  what  im prosperities  of  theirs 
in  those  parts  work  ;  but  they  work  little  here  by  reason  of 
their  success  upon  the  Spanish  coast.  But,  howsoever,  should 
we  be  left  out  of  the  present  conjuncture,  be  it  at  Lubeck,  or 
Colen,  or  where  it  will,  your  observation  is  true,  that  the 
next  age  will  not  be  able  to  hunt  upon  a  cold  scent. 

You  mention  toward  the  end  of  your  letter  how  many  you 
have  sent  me  since  the  8th  of  June.  I  cannot  stand  to  keep 
reckoning ;  but  this,  I  pray,  be  assured  of,  that  I  have  given 
you  an  answer  to  every  letter  of  yours  which  I  have  received, 
and  that  as  speedily  as  possibly  I  could,  and  so  shall  continue 
to  do. 

Your  postscript  is  very  material  concerning  the  remove 
of  the  French  Ambassador  v  to  Colen,  which  I  held  fit  to 
show  his  Majesty,  and  did  so. 

So  wishing  you  all  health  and  happiness,  I  leave  you  to 
God,  and  rest 

Your  Honour's  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Croyden,  Aug.  15th,  1638. 

To  the  Right  Honble-  my  very  Worthy 
friend  S"  Tho.  Row,  His  Ma*" 
Ambassador  at  Hamborough,  these. 

v  [In  cipher  in  original.] 


LETTERS.  477 

A  D.  1638. 

LETTER  CCCXCV. 

TO   SIR   THOMAS   ROE. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

HONOURED  SIR, 

I  HAVE  received  your  letters  of  August  10th,  st.  v.  And 
as  I  cannot  but  wish  you  had  been  deceived  in  your  conjec 
ture,  that  it  was  the  sense  both  of  certain  enemies  and  of 
cold  friends  to  separate  the  cause  of  the  Prince  Elector  from 
the  public  treaties ;  so  yet  I  am  very  glad  that  since  there 
was  such  an  intention  among  them,  it  was  your  happiness  to 
make  such  a  discovery  of  it  and  that  so  speedily ;  for  by  this 
means  it  is  become  inter  prcevisa  mala,  and  so  I  hope,  by  God's 
blessing  and  your  industry  and  care,  the  best  may  be  made 
of  that  bad  matter. 

When  you  come  to  the  treaties,  I  for  my  part  cannot  dis 
like  that  which  you  propose,  namely,  to  leave  it  in  generals, 
which  bring  a  latitude  with  them,  and  so  give  opportunity  to 
take  more  or  less  out  of  them  according  to  the  necessities  of 
times,  than  can  well  or  honourably  be  done  where  there  is  a 
binding  upon  all  particulars.  But  yet  to  this  I  dare  give 
you  no  positive  resolution,  because  his  Majesty  being  yet 
at  Woodstock  (though  upon  returning  thence),  no  foreign 
committee  hath  sat  since  the  receipt  of  your  last.  And  T 
dare  not  pronounce  anything  alone,  and  in  far  less  business 
than  this. 

I  am  very  heartily  sorry  to  hear  that  you  have  been 
troubled  with  your  gout,  and  have  been  in  so  much  pain 
with  it ;  I  hope  before  this  time  you  have  recovered  both  ease 
and  some  strength,  that  you  may  with  more  comfort  follow 
your  employment  in  that  great  (though  I  much  fear  fruitless) 
business.  Howsoever,  I  pray  God  bless  you  with  health  and 
success  against  the  malignity  of  the  times.  So  to  His  blessed 
protection  I  leave  you,  and  rest 

Your  Honour's  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Croyden,  August  29,  1638. 
To  ye  Right  Honrble-  my  very  Worthy 
friend  Sr-  Tho.   Eowe,  His  Ma1^* 
AmbasFwlo1"  att  Hamborough,  these. 


478  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1638. 

LETTER  CCCXCVI. 

TO   SIR   NATH.  BRENT,  WARDEN   OF  MERTON. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

SIR, 

I  WAS  not  willing  to  trouble  you  with  a  letter  the  last 
week,  because  of  his  Majesty's  being  at  Woodstock,  and  the 
services  there  to  be  attended.  But  now,  to  the  end  that  all 
things  may  be  in  the  better  readiness  against  the  time  of 
hearing  appointed  at  Michaelmas,  I  have  thought  fit  to  let 
you  understand  the  desire  of  some  of  the  Fellows,  which  to 
me  seems  just.  Especially  since,  as  I  am  informed,  they  ask 
nothing  but  that  which  hath  been  anciently  and  usually 
accustomed  in  that  College,  namely,  that  they  may  have  the 
free  use  of  all  public  registers  and  accounts  of  the  College, 
with  Court  Boll  Books  and  Lease  Books,  &c.,  which  they 
say  were  never  denied  them  to  have  and  peruse  at  their  own 
chambers  for  two  or  three  days  together,  before  Mr.  Fisher 
came  to  be  Subwarden.  Howsoever,  it  seems  very  fit  they 
should  at  this  time  see  all  things,  that  they  may  not  have 
occasion  to  say,  that  you  and  the  Subwarden  have  denied 
them  the  sight  of  those  things  by  which  they  should  make 
their  proofs.  For  if  they  shall  allege  this  at  the  hearing, 
I  must  in  justice  both  assign  them  the  sight  of  the  books 
and  give  them  time  to  peruse  them,  which  will  cause  delay, 
and  perchance  more  noise  than  is  fit  for  the  business. 
Neither  can  I  think  it  fit  they  should  be  tied  to  view  them 
in  the  Subwarden's  chamber,  that  he  may  oversee  what  use 
soever  they  make  of  them  in  a  business  of  this  nature. 
Therefore  I  pray  let  them  have  the  books  to  view. 

But  to  the  end  that  all  things  may  proceed  with  the  more 
indifferency,  and  that  I  may  be  enabled  to  see  the  truth  as 
it  stands  apud  acta  in  any  of  your  Registers,  or  other  books, 
out  of  which  any  proof  is  to  be  made ;  these  are  to  pray, 
and  require  you,  safely  to  bring  up  with  you  to  the  hearing 
these  books  following,  which  I  am  informed  may  be  necessary 
for  this  business,  namely,  the  two  Coll.  Registers,  the  old 
and  new ;  the  Dean's  Book ;  the  Register  of  the  Treasury ; 


LETTERS.  479 

the   Court-roll    Book;    the   two   last   Bursars'  books;    the  A.  D.  1638. 
Bundles  of  the  present  and  former  Wardens'  accounts,  and 
all  the  Bonds  made  to  the  College. 

For  other  things,  if  any  more  be  thought  necessary,  I  shall 
give  you  notice  of  them  before  the  hearing,  that  so,  at  the  time 
of  hearing,  there  may  be  as  little  impediment  as  may  be,  &c. 

Endorsed : 

'  Lrs.  of  Aug.  30,  1638  to  the  Warden 
of  Merton  Coll.  1.  To  let  y«  fellowes 
have  the  sight  of  ye  Coll.  Account 
Bookes.  2.  And  what  Bookes  they 
shl4  bring  vp  to  ye  hearing,  &c.' 


LETTEE  CCCXCVII. 

TO  THE  LORD   VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

S.  in  Christo. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  THINK  your  Lordship  will  easily  conceive  that  my  Lord 
of  Antrim,  especially  coming  out  accompanied  as  now  he  doth 
with  his  lady,  cannot  come  without  a  letter  of  mine  in  his 
hands.  For  truly,  my  Lord,  I  cannot  but  wish  heartily  to  them, 
in  remembrance  of  my  Lord  Duke  that  is  gone.  And  what 
favour  soever  your  Lordship  shall  be  pleased  to  put  on  them, 
I  pray  put  it  upon  my  score,  and  I  will  repay  it,  if  I  be  able. 
My  Lord  is  strongly  persuaded,  and  so  is  my  Lady  too,  that 
they  shall  find  favour  from  you,  and  the  rather  for  my  sake. 
And  if  you  should  not  do  it  (which  yet  I  cannot  doubt),  you 
will  utterly  discredit  me,  and  make  the  world  think  I  have 
no  interest  in  you.  These  are,  therefore,  heartily  to  pray 
you  to  remember  what  I  have  formerly  written  in  my  Lord's 
behalf,  and  to  do  accordingly.  I  should  be  glad  that  their 
stay  in  Ireland  for  a  time  may  be  so  discreetly  managed  by 
them  as  that  they  may  get  out  of  debt,  and  live  the  rest  of 
their  life  the  freer,  and  with  the  more  honour.  So  I  leave 


480  LE1TERS. 

A.D.  1038.  them    to  God's  blessed   protection,    and    all   the   help    and 
assistance  your  Lordship  can  give  them,  ever  resting 

Yonr  Honour's 
Very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  Aug.  the  last,  1638. 
Rec.  Sep.  30,  by  the  E.  of  Antrim. 


LETTER  CCCXCVIII.W 

TO   THE   LORD    VISCOUNT   WENTWORTII. 

[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

I  SEE  you  will  to  your  cipher,  and  I'll  follow  you.  So  I 
have  added  198  for  the  person  whom  you  have  designed 

by  it x. 

the  Lord  Deputy  the  King 

I  cannot  blame  130,  15,  24,  if  she  be  troubled,  that  100 
men  conceive  any  narration  framed  by  her  better  or  worse 
than  it  is  in  truth.  But  yet  she  must  have  patience,  for 

D.  of  Lennox 

many  times  106,  29,  14,  and  such  like  will  make  use  of  such 
persuasions,  and  neither  you  nor  she  can  help  it.     And  they 

you  D.  of  Lennox 

will  be  believed,  but  if  30  know  that  106,  29, 14,  are  satisfied, 

there  is  a  good  end  of  that  untoward  business.     The  letters 

Lord  Holland 

of  112  are  not  called  for,  and  so  they  sleep. 

Truly  I  am  very  well  pleased  with  the  increase  of  the 
revenues  on  that  side,  and  if  you  have  not  received  like 
testimony  from  others,  some  are  much  to  blame.  Good 
service  would  have  encouragement,  and  I  think  now  as  much 
as  at  any  time.  And  I  have  told  the  King  your  fears,  that 
it  is  like  to  be  cast  down  from  hence,  if  not  well  looked  to. 
This  I  did  to  make  him  wary  in  all  businesses  concerning 
Ireland,  and  that  I  was  confident  the  Court  hatred  against 
your  Lordship  was  for  raising  that  revenue  ;  and  the  desire 
to  disgrace  you  was  the  way  to  throw  that  down. 

*   [This  is  a  side  paper  to  Letter  of  Sept.  10,  1638,  published  in  vol.  vi.] 
1  [The  Marquis  of  Hamilton.] 


LETTERS.  481 

I  leave  you  to  your  confidence  in  your  transcriber;  but  A.  D.  1638, 
I  will  use  none,  had  I  never  so  great  trust  in  any,  so  long  as 
my  own  little  strength  holds. 

The  Earl  Marshal 

107,  24,  500,  are  all  in  the  Court  at  once.     If  ease  and 

good  diet  be  the  cause,  prevent  it  in  yourself, — that  is  ray 
physic  lecture  to  you.  And  since  you  cannot  have  Dr.  Quiet 
with  you,  Dr.  Diet's  company  is  the  more  considerable.  I 
assure  you  he  is  full  as  good  as  Sir  Maurice  Williams,  if 
you  would  but  knight  him  too.  This  gout,  I  assure  you,  is 
no  picture  of  pain  ;  if  it  were,  it  would  be  better  welcome. 

the  Queen 

It  is   most   certain   that    101  hath   not  only  been    very 
the  King  Bishop  of  Lincoln  Laud 

earnest  with  100,  for  185,  but  prevailed  too.  Nor  hath  102, 
though  she  have  represented  both  the  danger  and  the 
dishonour  that  will  follow,  been  able  to  hinder  it.  And 

Laud 
I  very  well  understand  how  much  it  concerns  102  to  have 

the  matter  brought  to  public  justice,  and  so  doth  she  too, 
but  withal  she  swears  to  me  she  cannot  help  it.  But  now, 

Bishop  of  Lincoln 

since  your  last  letter  came  to  me,  185,  13,  29,  300,  have 
refused  all,  and  picked  quarrels  with  that  which  themselves 

the  King 
had  yielded  unto.     This  hath  angered  both  27,  15,  100,  and 

the  Queen 

35,  101,  400.     But  I  doubt  whether  this  will  be  a  constant 

anger,  or  a  flash,  for  61,  49,  63,  80,  44  doth  all. 

It  is  true  which  you  write,  that  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln  gave 
out  here  that  he  would  not  go  into  Ireland,  because  you  were 
his  mortal  enemy.  But  since,  he  hath  found  out  another 
reason,  namely,  that  he  hath  delayed  all  here  that  hath  come 
against  him  these  seven  years  ;  but  if  you  had  him  there, 
you  would  make  an  end  of  him  in  a  month  or  two.  Now, 
if  this  be  true,  were  he  Pope,  you  might  as  much  fear  his 
keys  for  heaven,  as  I  need  his  thunder  on  earth. 

Lord  Holland  your  Lordship 

You  say   112,  as   130  is  informed,  is  not  so  sharp  against 
me 
102  as  formerly.     May  it  be  true,  but  I  know  not  whether  it 

be  so  or  no.     But  for  the  trust  and  employment  you  men- 

LAUD. — VOL.    VI.    APP.  J    J 


482  LETTERS, 

t       o          the  King 

A.D.  1638,  tion,  15,  74,  49,  23,  100,  I  protest  I  know  it  not.     But  at 

Laud 

your  entreaty,  I  'have  asked  102,  and  all  I  can  learn  is  a 
pretty  secret,  which  would  make  you  lie  down  and  laugh  did 

Laud 
you  know  it.     But  102  is  grown  so  cunning,  I  cannot  get  it 

out  of  him.  Nay,  he  tells  me  plainly,  'tis  of  that  nature,  he 
dares  not  trust  it  in  cipher.  And  indeed  it  is  too  long,  if 
he  did,  for  my  leisure.  This  I  have  gotten  from  him.  'Tis 
mere  mirth.  And  if  sharpness  can  be  so  easily  cured,  is 
it  not  well  ? 

That  the  favour  of  the  Duchess  of  Chevreux  is  so  rooted 

Lord  Holland 

I  doubt  not.     But  that  112,  500,  29,  14,  should  all  fall  out 

your  Lordship 

with  her  is  the  prophecy  of  130 ;  and  I,  for  my  part,  will 
expect  what  truth  is  in  it.  But  I  have  it  no  other  way,  and 
will  be  sure  to  keep  it  to  myself. 

the  Primate 

I  am  glad  to  hear  133  is  once  more  pleased  with  you  all. 
I  pray  hold  it  there.     I  am  confident  you  may,  if  you  will. 
And  he  were  ill  lost,  as  the  game  is  now  in  playing. 
Scotland 

I  think  as  you  do,  197  is  the  veriest  devil  that  is  out  of  hell. 

And  I  am  confident  somebody  else  as  well  as  St.  Dunstan 
might  take  him  by  the  nose.  But  you  have  said  all,  when 
you  say  you  see  not  the  person  fitted,  nor  the  time  disposed. 
The  truth  is,  there  is  nothing  now  to  be  thought  on  but 
minus  malum,  and  God  send  a  right  choice  to  be  made  of 
it.  And  as  for  their  printing,  'tis  but  spuma  maris,  and  their 
own  shame.  Only  the  demands  of  Aberdeen  ministers,  Dr. 
Baron  and  the  rest,  are  worth  reading  y.  They  are  nearer  to 
you,  therefore  I  send  them  not.  Lord  Keeper 

I  see  by  more  things  than  what  is  between  the  wife  of  104 

Lord  Cottington 

and  110,  that  your  intelligence  is  good.     Yet  in  the  business 

B.  of  Lincoln 

of  185  I  have  before  been  fain  to  help  you.     But  of  all  the 

Lord  Holland  Earl  of  Newcastle 

rest,  strange  it  is  to  me  that  112  should  know  that  195  hath 

been  chidden  out  of  Ireland  for  her  addresses  that  way  z. 

r  [See  vol.  iii.  p.  340.]  Earl  of  Newcastle,  June  1, 1638  (Straf- 

*  [See  Wentworth's  Letter  to  the      forde  Letters,  vol.  ii.  p.  174).] 


LETTERS.  483 

And  sure  I  believe  Sir  R.  G.z  makes  the  discovery,  if  any  A.  D.  1638. 

Earl  of  Newcastle 
have  been  made.     I  will  see  what  195  will  say  to  it  when  I 

see  him  next,  and  advise  him  to  look  about  him  well  in  his 
beginnings. 

As  for  your  Chancellor,  I  hope  Secretary  Coke's  letters  last 
sent  have  given  you  some  good  content.  His  brother-Secre 
tary  is  very  sick  of  this  new  fever  which  reigns  here  every 
where  ;  but  I  hear  and  hope  the  worst  is  past. 

And  I  have  made  use  to  the  King,  and  good,  I  hope,  of 
all  your  divinity  and  philosophy,  in  the  point  of  Princes 
holding  up  and  countenancing  of  all  such  as  they  appoint  to 
government  under  them. 

My  Lord  of  Antrim  and  his  lady  the  Duchess  are  on  their 
way  towards  you,  God  speed  them.  But  for  the  business 
which  concerns  the  Lord  President  of  Munster,  I  will  meddle 
no  more,  let  it  fall  out  as  it  will.  Only  I'll  tell  you,  it  is  not 
your  case  alone  to  be  made  a  party  or  an  unequal  judge,  by 
the  side  that  is  not  satisfied. 

We  are  as  sick  of  that  in  England  as  you  can  be  there. 

Lord  Antrim 
As  for  192,  I  am  heartily  sorry  they  have  so  demerited 

you  (since  your  being  here,  for  then  it  was  better)  as  that 
you  cannot  trust  them.  And  God  forbid  I  should  offer  force 
to  your  reason  and  judgment,  in  that  kind.  But  if,  for  my 
sake,  you  will  do  all  offices  of  kindness  to  the  person  and 

Lord  Antrim        the  lad        ye 

fortune  of  192,  and  85,  15,  59,  41,  34,  80,  43,  so  that  no 
dislike  shall  be  discovered  to  their  discomfort  or  prejudice, 
I  shall  rest  satisfied,  and  thank  you  too. 

That  which  follows  J  have  read  over  very  seriously  twice. 
And  the  best  judgments,  as  well  as  the  weakest,  are  full  of 
suspicions ;  nay,  fuller,  as  they  are  most  able  to  look  into  the 
signs  and  causes. 

And  truly,  upon  the  whole  matter,  for  I  cannot  stand  upon 
Lord  Antrim 

all  particulars,  if  192,  500,  23,  15,  10,  300,  415,  were  men 
of  great  brains,  or  great  courage,  or  any  way  able  to  go  on 
T        y      r        o      n 

with  a  business  where  73,  79,  69,  50,  64,  26,  left  it,  I  should 

a  [Sir  Richard  Graem.     See  above,  p.  454.] 

112 


484  LETTERS. 

..D.  1G38.  think  somebody  stark  mad  to  leave  or  put  any  power  in  such 
hands b.  But  sure  I  think  there  can  be  no  fear  from  thence. 
And  yet  were  I  as  yourself,  or  as  130,  or  but  as  28,  I  would 
be  so  far  suspicious  as  not  to  trust  or  rely  upon  that,  but  use 
all  safe  wrays  of  prevention,  since  men  of  brains,  and  courage, 
and  malice  to  set  them  both  on  work,  are  not,  or  at  least  may 
not,  be  wanting  to  such  men,  more  than  to  men  of  greater 
parts,  especially  where  great  means  and  great  alliances  are 
found  to  support  other  defects. 

To  the  particulars  I  shall  only  say  these  few  things : — 
1st.  I  know  there  is  so  much  offered  for  the  Deny  as  you 
mention,  and  then  if  there  cannot  above  eight  thousand 
pounds  a  year  be  made  of  it,  I  have  no  skill  in  such  provi 
dence.  I  am  sure  it  is  not  the  way  to  come  out  of  debt. 

Ld.  Antrim     Marq.  Hamilton 
2dly.  I  know  192  and  198  are  grown  into  some  nearness, 

and  have  had  some  treaties  about  Londonderry,  but  the  con 
ditions  I  know  not. 

the  King 

3dly.  If  100,  15,  27,  405,  give  way  to  a  magazine  of  arms 

Lord  Antrim 
where  you  mention,  much  more  if  they  furnish  192  with  it, 

the  world  will  have  cause  to  wonder,  and  I  to  despair. 

4thly.   But  if  they  grant   the  lands  you  mention,  inde- 

Marquis  Hamilton 

pendent  upon  the  state  there,  and  that  198  shall  be  able  to 

you 

prevail  therein,  so  as  130  and  29  may  not  intromit  there, 
that  example  will  go  on  like  a  canker  and  that  government  be 
lost,  and  in  shorter  time  than  is  thought,  and  perhaps  that 
kingdom  too.  And  these  two  last  I  have  not  only  told  his 
Majesty,  but  enforced  them  home  and  at  large,  with  the 
grounds  why  I  so  conceive.  His  Majesty  assured  me  neither 
of  them  shall  be.  More  service  than  this  I  can  neither  do  him 
nor  you  in  this  particular.  I  have  done  the  like  concerning 
the  Scots  in  Ulster,  and  you  must  find  some  handsome  means 
curb  the  m 

to  32,  54,  69,  30,  5,  85,  61,  5. 

For  St.  Patrick's  purgatory,  that's  but  a  piece  of  foolery, 
but  yet  a  great  provocation  it  will  be  to  the  Scotch  puritans  if 

0  [Lord  Antrim  was  a  grandson  of  Tyrone,  the  great  Irish  rebel.] 


LETTERS.  485 

you  should  yield  to  it,  as  I  hope  you  will  not0.  And  I  hope  A.D.  1638. 
his  Majesty  will  be  careful  to  look  to  all  ends,  why  these 
preparations  are  made,  and  to  countenance  your  Lordship 
upon  the  place,  that  you  may  look  to  them  also ;  for  his  eyes 
cannot  see  so  far  but  by  yours.  And  certainly,  admit  all  to 
be  never  so  well-minded  at  present,  it  can  be  no  point  of 
wisdom  to  put  such  power  and  command  into  such  hands. 

Lord  Antrim 
I  have  now  done  with  the  particulars  concerning  192,  15, 

and  23 ;  but  among  those,  there  is  one  mixed  concerning 

Marquis  Hamilton 

198,    27,    300,   namely,   that   multitudes   of  the    Scots   do 
mightily  boast  that  they  are  ready  to  take  flame,  to  burn  the 
hi         erar        chy 

55,  46,  43,  70,  40,  69,  32,  56,  80,  24,  and  to  scatter  the 
ashes,  &c.  My  Lord,  if  any  Scots  have  made  this  brag,  I 
would  to  God  I  knew  one  or  two  of  the  chief  of  them,  espe 
cially  if  you  can  handle  it  so,  that  some  proof  may  come 
against  them  if  need  be.  Oh,  that  you  could  prove  it 

against  30,  40,  70,  69,  4,  23,  5,  or  38,  41,  59,  31,  69,  42,  89, 
17,  you  might  have  fine  work  made  of  it,  for  to  my  certain 

I 
knowledge,  if  102  may  be  believed,  deep  protestations  are 

Marquis  Hamilton        the  King  me 

made  to  the  contrary  by  198,  27,  300,  to  100  and  102,  and  25. 

And  I  believe  they  would  take  flame  indeed  were  any 
particulars  known ;  but  we  must  have  proof  or  nothing. 

In  the  last  place,  you  say  my  misgiving  in  the  end  of  my 

letters  troubles  you.     I   wonder  not  at  it ;  for  I  presume 

your  Lordship  thinks  I  do  not  use  to  give  out  for  nothing. 

But,  my  Lord,  though  I  dare  not  speak  out,  but  only  to  15, 

the  King 

25,  100,  308,  to  whom  I  have  spoken  most  plainly,  yet  my 

sad 
life  now  is  nothing  but  inward  prophecies  of  such  71,  40,  34, 

eve 

14, 44, 54,43,  and  we  shall  all  feel  them  in  their  effects,  if  there 
be  not  a  quite  contrary  course  taken  to  that  now  in  use.  As 
for  my  failing,  that  is  not  half  so  considerable  as  while  you 
look  through  spectacles  of  affection's  making  it  may  seem  to 

Lord  Northumberland 

be.     Though  I  think  your  next  confidence  will  be  in   177, 

c  [Sec  vol.  vi.  p.  542.] 


486  LETTERS. 

•  Secretary  Coke  Lord  Cottington 

A.D.  1638.  and  sure  114  is  very  honest  to  you,  and  110  will  not  be  quite 

out  for  some  particulars.  But  let  this  be  as  it  may,  your 
Lordship's  loving,  stout,  careful  intentions  to  me,  in  the  close 
of  all,  comes  but  to  that  which  I  have  upon  some  occasions 
written  to  you,  though  not  so  fully  expressed  as  those  of 
yours.  And  I  hope  you  believe  I  shall  not  desert  in  myself 
the  advice  I  have  been  bold  to  lay  before  you.  Nor  shall  I, 
God  willing,  shrink  at  the  tempest  though  it  grow  high,  and 
blow  strong,  till  it  overbear  me.  My  expressions  only  tend 
to  this — that  I  have,  can  have,  no  hope  in  the  ways  taken, 
yet  shall  I  go  on  to  keep  up  whatsoever  public  good  I  may 
be  able  to  support,  and  leave  the  rest  in  God's  hands,  I  hope 
to  show  mercy. 


LETTER  CCCXCIX. 

TO   SIR  THOMAS  ROE. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

HONOURED  SIR, 

YOUR  letters  of  September  T7T  came  to  my  hands  on 
Sunday,  September  23,  but  too  late,  for  I  had  ended  all  my 
business  with  his  Majesty  before  they  came  to  me.  But  the 
next  opportunity  I  had,  I  read  them  to  his  Majesty,  and 
spake  freely  to  him  what  I  conceived  of  the  difficulties  you 
proposed  both  one  way  and  other ;  by  being  left  single,  or  by 
giving  the  Swedes  some  such  satisfaction  as  may  content 
them.  And  all  this  with  the  expedient  you  proposed.  To 
be  short  for  this  time,  his  Majesty  at  last  told  me,  it  was 
every  way  of  great  moment,  and  that  he  would  take  it  into 
further  consideration,  and  within  a  fortnight  I  should  be  able 
to  give  you  a  further  answer.  And  in  the  meantime  I  thought 
fit  to  let  you  know  thus  much,  lest  you  should  think  your 
business  slept  in  my  hand. 

As  I  was  going  to  write  this,  here's  present  news  come, 
and  certain,  that  the  Queen  Mother  is  coming  over,  and 
order  is  given  already  for  her  reception  d.  I  pray  God  her 

d  [See  Diary,  Oct.  19,  1638.] 


LETTERS.  487 

coming  do  not  spend  the  King  more  than  (if  your  expedient  A.  D.  1638, 
hold)  would  content  the  Swedes. 

I  have  been  all  this  week  past  full  of  indisposition,  and 
what  end  it  will  have  I  know  not.  God's  will  be  done ;  and 
as  things  go  I  have  no  great  joy  left.  To  God's  blessed 
protection  I  leave  you,  and  rest 

Your  Honour's  loving  poor  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Oct.  4,  1638. 

To  my  Honed  freind,  Sr-  Thomas 
Rowe,  His  Mates  Embassado1  at 
Hamburgh,  these. 


LETTER  CCCC. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

IN  your  Lordship's  letters  before  these  of  September  4, 
you  promised  to  trouble  me  no  more  till  you  came  to  Dublin, 
at  Michaelmas.  And  yet  for  all  this,  you  send  me  this  letter 
from  Cosha,  and  before  the  time.  But  I  am  even  with  you, 
and  can  easily  be  so,  in  all  such  occasions  as  this  is.  For 
you  see,  I  answer  you  not  till  Michaelmas  is  past.  -  And  this 
flash  of  your  writing  from  Cosha,  was  but  to  make  me  under 
stand  that  you  had  some  rainy  day  there  or  other,  and  could 
not  hunt.  And  therefore  you  would  hunt  me  into  business, 
that  have  been  hunted  this  summer  almost  out  of  myself. 

First  then,  as  you  have  written  fully  about  the  two 
businesses,  the  Bishopric  of  Cork,  and  the  Provostship ;  so 
from  me  you  have  received  as  full  an  answer.  And  sure  you 
will  go  your  own  way  as  best  for  the  college ;  and  bear  you 
your  part  in  other  men's  discontentment  at  it,  and  I'll  bear 
mine.  For  the  Provost's  brother,  I  am  satisfied.  And  since 
you  think  fit,  the  Provost  himself  shall  continue,  though 
Bishop.  There  will  be  time  enough  to  think  of  a  successor 


488  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1638.  when  you  shall  think  it  time  for  him  to  leave  it ;  and  then  if 
the  care  be  put  upon  me,  I  will  take  the  best  I  can. 

For  Londonderry,  I  have  adventured  once  again  to  speak 
with  the  King,  and  have  showed  him  that  passage  of  your 
letter ;  and  he  doth  assure  me,  that  that  which  you  fear  for 
the  turning  out  of  the  English  shall  not  come  to  pass.  Yet 
I  pray  God  it  do  [not],  considering  how  many  things  are  cun 
ningly  put  upon  his  Majesty,  quite  contrary  to  the  fair  face 
that  is  put  upon  them. 

If  you  will  have  another  fling  at  your  hung-beef,  take  it 
on  God's  name ;  but  look  to  it,  for  if  it  prove  a  boiled  piece 
of  dry  Brazil,  as  your  last  was,  you  shall  hear  enough  of  it. 

And  yet  I  would  not  have  you  please  yourself  to  think  that 
I  lie  in  the  wind  for  you  in  the  other  Province,  for  I  am  so 
free  from  a  private  spirit,  in  this  weighty  controversy,  as  that 
if  it  please  you  to  submit  yourself,  I  will  refer  it  to  the 
general  assembly,  though  that  be  further  north  than  your 
selves. 

Your  next  is  good  news  and  bad  together.  For  'tis  exceed 
ing  good  that  your  army  on  that  side  is  so  well  in  order ;  but 
'tis  extreme  ill  that  the  trained  bands  in  the  North  of 
England  are  no  better.  I  hope  those  experienced  men  you 
have  sent  out  will  do  some  good  amongst  them,  at  least 
within  your  jurisdiction. 

And  their  example  may  do  some  good  upon  the  rest ;  but 
for  the  main,  the  encouragement  in  these  things,  I  am  where 
I  was  ;  that  those  things  will  never  mend,  as  long  as  service 
and  dis-service  go  both  in  a  livery. 

In  your  answer  to  my  next  letters  you  confess  again  that 
you  were  much  troubled  about  the  Chancellor,  but  only  for 
the  public,  and  not  in  regard  of  your  private  at  all. 

And  you  confess  that  yourself,  and  the  rest  of  that  state, 
are  satisfied  with  the  way  in  which  things  are  now  put.  And 
therefore  I  shall  lose  no  time  about  that ;  only  I  see  you 
have  bestowed  a  very  good  character  upon  the  Chancellor's 
daughter6. 

I  thank  your  Lordship  for  sending  my  letter  to  my  Lord 

e  [See  above, p.  474.  Wentworth,  in  unclean  mouthed  daughter  of  his' 
his  Letter  of  Dec.  10,  1638,  to  Sir  (the  Chancellor).  Straflbrde  Letters, 
John  Wintour,  speaks  of  her  as  '  that  vol.  ii.  p.  257.] 


LETTERS.  489 

of  Deny.  I  hope  when  he  hath  received  it,  he  will  take  the  A.D.  1638. 
hest  care  he  can  to  help  to  quit  me  of  an  importunity.  For 
when  he  was  the  last  year  in  London  he  made  promise  to  do 
some  kindness  for  the  Lady  Carew f,  who  you  know  waits 
upon  the  Queen.  In  what  way  this  was  done  I  know  not ; 
but  the  lady  hath  since  that  time  much  importuned  me  to 
write  to  my  Lord  of  Derry.  And  since  I  have  so  done,  she 
is  as  earnest  to  know,  whether  as  yet  I  have  heard  from  him 
or  no.  This  reason  I  have  to  thank  you  for  sending  my 
letters  to  him. 

My  Lord,  though  I  could  not  look  so  far  into  Oxenbridge's 
business  g  as  your  Lordship  hath  done,  yet  I  saw  enough  at 
the  first  sight  of  it  to  go  the  way  I  did  with  it,  and  no  other, 
which  was  to  put  him  and  it  wholly  into  your  own  hands,  to 
mould  and  manage  as  you  should  see  cause,  as  well  for  cir 
cumstances  of  time  and  other  respects  as  for  the  matter  itself. 
For  if  I  had  suffered  the  suit  to  be  made  to  the  King  in 
another  way,  that  the  different  affections  in  court  might  have 
caught  hold  of  it,  we  should  not  only  have  had  the  business 
disturbed,  but  perchance  that  kingdom  too.  Especially  being 
now  divided  as  it  is  betwixt  the  Scottish  Puritan  and  the 
Irish  Papist.  But  you  have  given  the  party  a  very  sufficient 
answer,  and  that  which  may  satisfy  him,  or  any  man  else,  if 
anything  will.  And  certainly,  my  Lord,  as  those  times  are, 
though  your  affections  be  never  so  great,  never  so  good 
towards  the  settling  of  Ireland  in  a  thorough  conformity 
with  the  Church  of  England,  yet  the  goodness  of  any  work 
cannot  carry  out  itself,  if  it  be  not  timed  accordingly.  And 
this  is  no  time  to  cut  out  more  work  when  there  are  so  many 
more  hands  to  rip  that  which  is  sewed  together,  than  to  sew 
that  which  is  torn. 

Well,  I'll  tell  you  a  tale.  You  cannot  have  a  greater 
desire  to  conform  Ireland  to  the  Church  of  England,  than  27, 

I 
15,  251,   29,   102,  503,  24  (and  this  with  as  seeming  great 

the  King 

a  desire  of  13  and  100)  to  conform  Scotland  to  the  Church 

I  the  King 

of  England.    And  25,  29,  102,  with  divers  others,  made  100, 

'  [Sec  p.  240.]  *  [Sec  vol.  vi.  pp.  530,  531.] 


490  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1638.  and  300,  very  fully  acquainted  with  all  the  honour,  strength, 
and  peace  that  must  needs  accompany  the  action.  This 
business  was  brought  to  such  a  pass  as  that  it  might  most 
easily  have  been  effected.  And  this  I  speak  from  the  mouth 
of  some  Scottish  people  themselves,  that  are  very  intelligent. 
At  last  it  not  only  failed,  but  great  troubles  (as  you  see)  are 
risen  about  it,  and  his  Majesty  dishonoured.  And  one  of  the 
best  businesses  he  ever  undertook  in  his  life  failed,  only  by 
the  treachery  of  some  who  were  trusted  too  far,  and  by  21, 

the  King 

214,  315,  100,  23,  and  their  want  of  care  and  circumspection  ; 
first  in  the '  way  of  managing  the  thing  itself,  and  then  in 

Laud 

timely  suppressing  the  first  disorders  about  it.  And  yet  102, 
though  a  woman,  and  one  that  understands  not  much  of  this 
business,  swears  to  me  that  she  did  continually  call  upon 
this  business,  and  in  part  foretell  what  is  now  come  to  pass 

the  King 

and  yet  could  neither  prevail  with  210,  or  100,  or  305,  to 
think  seriously  upon  it  in  time.  And  therefore  if  I  have  not 

I 
been  able  to  do  as  much  in  this  business  as  102  would,  and 

as  perhaps  the  world  expected  of  me,  yet  I  hope  you  will  both 
pardon  me  now  you  know  this,  and  look  about  you  what  work 
you  cut  out  in  Ireland. 

And  now  I  come  to  your  last  short  letter  of  September 
17th,  which  I  thought  fit  to  answer  in  my  own  hand.  You 
tell  me  that  some  of  the  Scots  in  the  Diocese  of  Rapho  have 
by  a  public  attempt  endeavoured  to  draw  their  countrymen 
there  into  the  Covenant.  I  have  according  to  your  desire 
read  that  letter  of  yours  to  his  Majesty,  and  he  is  very  well 
satisfied  with  the  course  you  purpose  to  take  with  the 
offenders  at  your  coming  to  Dublin.  And  all  that  I  shall 
make  bold  to  advise  herein  is  but  this ;  that  as  in  your 
wisdom  you  thought  fit  to  expect  the  20th  of  that  month, 
because  the  King's  answer  was  to  be  given  then  by  the  Lord 
Marquis  Hamilton,  so  you  would  in  the  whole  business  have 
an  open  eye  upon  my  Lord's  proceedings  there,  that  nothing 
done  by  you  in  Ireland  may  distemper  that  which  his  Lord 
ship  is  appointed  to  do  in  Scotland.  And  in  the  mean 
time  keep  to  your  rule — that  deferring  shall  be  no  acquittal. 


LETTERS.  491 

My  Lord,  you  see  what  boldness  I  take  with  you  to  offer  my  A-D- 
poor  conceptions  in  this  free  manner.  I  hope  you  will  consider 
well  the  boldness  which  yourself  hath  created  in 
Your  Lordship's 

Most  faithful  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.    CANT.11 
Lambeth,  Oct.  8, 1638. 

Keceived  Nov.  10,  in  the  packet 
of  the  18th  Oct.  by  Bold. 

the  King 

The   belief  men  have  that  100  hath  a  good   opinion   of 
me 
102,  had  need  do  me  no  harm,  though  it  will  perhaps  bring 

Lord  Jlolland's 
me  into  112  condition,  to  brag  of  my  friend's  favour,  though 

nothing  be  done  for  the  one  or  the  other. 

Laud 

I  am  glad  the  judgment  of  102  proves  so  right  concerning 
Chancellor  Loftus 

131,  but  you  must  be  put  to  fight  at  the  arm's  end  some 
times,  or  your  spirits  will  cool  too  much.  But  it  cannot  be 
denied  that  here  wants  '  thorough/  and  I  pray  God  it  be  not 
felt  in  short  time. 

Seriously,  I  am  heartily  sorry  that  you  have  made  me 

Sec.  Windebank. 
understand  what  you  meant  so  plainly  about  115.     "Not  only 

gather,  but  catch  money  on  all  sides.  Truly  'tis  much,  con 
sidering  what  I  have  heard  himself  profess  in  former  times. 
But  I  see  the  proposition  is  true  in  divinity — he  that  by 
God's  goodness  hath  power  enough  to  resolve,  hath  not 
always  power  enough  to  refuse  the  gold  that  offers  itself. 
You  sit  where  you  see  more  into  these  things  than  I  possibly 
can.  And  to  his  ways  I  leave  him. 

I  can  say  no  more  to  you  than  I  have  about  the  delegates 
in  the  Chancellor's  cause  about  his  Archdeaconry,  nor  have 
I  heard  anything  of  it  since. 

Here  are  lately  letters  come  from  the  Marquis  Hamilton. 
Among  the  rest  I  have  one.  I  find  their  General  Assembly 
is  indicted  against  November  21st,  and  the  Parliament  in 
May  following.  I  expect  no  good  from  either.  God  send 

h  [Answered  by  Wentworth  in  his  Letters  of  Nov.  27,  1638.  See  Straf- 
forde  Letters,  vol.  ii.  p.  249.] 


492  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1C38.  that  to  happen  which  may  produce  least  ill.  And  I  should 
have  been  clear  of  your  Lordship's  opinion,  had  there  been 
'  thorough'  to  all  purposes,  or  had  it  been  but  for  money  and 
arms.  w  a  st  i 

But  'tis  a  miserable  thing  to  see  what  75,  40,  91,  24,  46, 
s  made  dainger 

71,  13,  61,  42,  34,  43,  29,  as  if  no  35,  41,  47,  63,  39,  44,  69, 

Marquis  Hamilton 

17,  could  assault  us.  As  for  198,  I  believe  he  came  to  alter 
the  state  of  the  question ;  but  (since  occasion  hath  been  so 

the  King 
long  slipped)  if  he  can  so  work  that  100,  24,  15,  4,  300,  may 

have  a  considerable  party  there,  'tis  great  service,  all  things 

Scotland 

considered.  However,  I  doubt  not  but  that  Lion  197  hath 
been  painted  out  not  only  more  fierce,  but  more  strong  also, 

than  indeed  he  is. 

Earl  of  Antrim 

If  your  Lordship  will  be  to  192  as  I  desire,  I  can  ask  no 
more.  For  Darcy  I  will  leave  to  your  own  time,  and  let  my 

Scotland 

Lord  Antrim  intreat  you  himself.     But  197  hath  made  me 
Ireland  o       b      st       i        n       a      t 

think  that  170  are  not  the  most  50,  30,  91,  47,  64,  41,  73, 
people  of  the  world.  Mark  you  that  now. 

I  am  glad  my  Lord  Primate  in  his  address  to  you  from 
the  Chancellor  came  so  friendly,  and  gave  you  so  good 
content. 

My  Lord  of  Antrim  was  gone  towards  Ireland  before  I 
received  your  letters,  but  I  am  sorry  his  desires  have  been  so 
disproportionate  in  this  journey,  and  fitting  the  ships  for 
his  transportation. 

The  truth  is,  after  their  resolution  to  go  was  once  made 
known  to  me,  I  persuaded  by  all  means  they  should  not  stay 
*  for  September. 

As  for  Chester  water,  I  know  it  not,  but  can  easily  believe 
'tis  not  fit  to  trust  a  great  ship  there  at  this  time  of  the 
year. 

For  the  Provost's  brother,  he  is  a  mere  stranger  to  me, 
and  I  rest  abundantly  satisfied  with  your  judgment,  do  what 
you  will  in  it. 

I  do  not  doubt  but  the  Scots  have  a  great  desire  to  ruin 


LETTERS.  493 

Laud.  he 

102.     And  I  find  by  him  that  102  is  sensible  enough  of  it,  A.D.  1638. 

and  will  preserve  himself  if  he  can.     And  surely  were  300, 

the  King 
25,  16,  10,  100,  29,  '  thorough  •'•  enough,  they  might  watch 

some  of  them  as  good  a  turn  in  few  years. 

But  this  want  is  in  all  things  of  moment  a  grievous  thing. 

B.  of  Lincoln 
And  for  aught  I  see,  we  love  to  be  becalmed.     As  for  185,  as 

deeply  dyed  as  he  is,  yet  a  wonder  it  is  to  hear  how  men 
estimate  it,  which  makes  me  think,  that  for  all  this,  if  that 
party  prevail,  he  will  be  in  esteem  enough  to  do  much  more 
mischief.  And  they  will  be  content  to  use  him,  because  he 
is  bold  enough  to  adventure  upon  that  which  few  else  will. 

I  heartily  thank  your  Lordship  for  the  freedom  you  give 
me  not  to  overcharge  myself  with  writing  to  you.  You  shall 
have  never  the  fewer  letters  for  it,  for  I  mean  not  to  pretend, 
no  not  in  that  service,  much  less  in  anything  of  greater 
moment  that  shall  concern  you. 

Nor  are  you  beholding  to  me  for  this,  for  I  protest  to  you 
when  I  have  health,  and  but  any  tolerable  leisure,  the  pains 
is  nothing  to  me,  in  comparison  of  the  content  I  take  to 
write  freely  what  I  cannot  speak  here.  And  a  vent  is  some 
times  necessary.  Believe  it,  my  Lord,  I  am  sometimes  ready 
to  break,  to  see  what  lies  (in  my  poor  opinion)  evidently 

1       i        t      t       1        e 
before  me.     And  withal  to  see  what  59,  47,  74,  73,  60,  44, 

17,  33,  40,  70,  43,  28,  46,  72,  21,  73,  4*1,  58,  45,  63,  18,  for 

i       t 

48,  74.  Marquis  Hamilton 

I  have  written  as  much  as  I  can  yet  say  concerning  198, 

Scotland. 

and  the  proceeding  in  197.  And  all  that  I  shall  say  to  your 
following  discourse  is  but  to  give  you  thanks  for  it.  For  though 
I  saw  enough,  and  I  doubt  we  shall  now  feel  more,  of  the 
error  in  dissolving  those  garrisons,  yet  I  have  learnt  somewhat 
which  I  knew  not,  and  I  thank  you  heartily  for  it.  But 
certainly,  if  we  can  overbear  this  storm,  'tis  God's  infinite 
blessing.  For  on  Sunday,  September  the  last,  there  came  a 
messenger  to  tell  us  that  the  Queen's  mother  was  ready  to 
come  over,  and  'tis  thought  that  she  will  be  here  before  your 


494  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1638.  hands  can  receive  these  letters1.  And  since  she  will  come,  I 
pray  add  to  your  cipher  199  for  Madam  Chevreux,  and  200 
for  the  Queen's  mother.  For  my  own  part,  I  hold  this  as  a 
miserable  accident,  as  times  and  occasions  are  here. 

Lord  Holland 

W.  Kaylton  tells  me  now  that  112,  25, 14,  storm  extremely 
at  a  Star  Chamber  examination,  which  you  have  put  upon 
themk.  You  will  never  leave  this  vexing.  I  shall  observe  as 
well  as  I  can  what  effects  this  produceth.  The  last  day  I 
was  ill  for  five  or  six  days,  but,  I  thank  God,  my  old  physic 
abstinence  hath  once  more  preserved  me  in  this  sickly  time. 

Oct.  8, 1638. 

Kec.  10th  Nov.  in  packet  of 
18th  Oct.  by  Bold. 


LETTER  CCCCI. 

TO   SIR  THOMAS   ROE. 
[German  Correspondence,  S,  P.  0.] 

HONOURED  SIR, 

SINCE  your  large  letters  of  September  /T,  in  which  you 
proposed  privately  to  me  your  great  difficulty,  and  the  expe 
dient  which  you  thought  fit  to  be  taken  about  it,  I  gave  you 
an  account  in  my  last  letters,  that  I  had  taken  a  fair  oppor 
tunity  to  show  yours  to  his  Majesty,  and  that  upon  sight  of 
them  his  Majesty  was  pleased  to  say  he  would  take  your 
propositions  into  his  further  consideration,  and  then  give  you 
such  further  answer  as  he  should  think  fit. 

The  King  hath  pursued  this  intention  of  his  in  a  very 
handsome  way;  for  upon  Tuesday  last,  October  16,  he  pro 
posed  it  to  the  Foreign  Committee  as  a  proposition  fit  to  be 
considered  of,  not  as  coming  from  you ;  and  first  he  repre 
sented  the  dangerous  sequels  upon  our  being  left  alone,  and 
refused  by  our  allies  in  a  treaty  in  the  open  face  of  the  world. 

1  [Mary  de  Medicis  arrived  in  Eng-      Laud's  Diary,  Oct.  19.] 
land  in  the  course  of  the  month.     See          k  [  In  the  case  of  Sir  Piers  Crosby.] 


LETTERS.  495 

Next,  that  this  must  needs  come  to  pass  in  case  we  gave  not  A.D.  1638. 
the  Swedes  such  reasonable  content  as  might  make  and  keep 
them  ours.     And  then,  at  last,  what  expedient  might  be  fit 
to  work  upon  the  Swedes  in  this  case  and  with  relation  to 
the  Prince  Elector,  who  is  now  in  action  (God  prosper  him). 

All  this  was  done  (as  I  conceive)  to  bring  the  whole 
business  of  your  despatches  into  debate,  and  to  find  a  way 
how  this  consult  might  be  referred  to  you,  and  that  you 
might  be  required  to  give  your  own  judgment  openly  and  at 
large  to  his  Majesty  and  the  State  upon  those  very  proposi 
tions  which  yourself  have  made  in  private  to  me.  To  this 
end  I  presume  you  will  shortly  receive  letters  from  Mr. 
Secretary  Coke,  and  I  doubt  not  but  you  will  be  able,  being 
upon  that  place,  to  pass  a  good  judgment  hither,  and  open 
our  eyes  that  live  in  a  mist  in  regard  of  those  occurrences. 
And  that  you  may  be  the  better  prepared  for  this,  is  the  end 
why  I  give  you  this  distinct  advertisement.  And  do  pray 
you,  whatever  you  do  with  my  other  letters,  to  burn  this. 

Your  other  letters  of  September  21,  s.  v.,  came  safe  also 
to  my  hands ;  but  as  the  term  now  gives  me  little  leisure  to 
write  at  large,  so  God  be  thanked  this  requires  no  long 
answer.  "Tis  only  to  warn  us  to  take  care  of  our  confe 
derates,  since  they  of  Austria  slip  no  occasions  to  speed 
jealousy  and  fears,  to  distemper  our  affairs,  and  make  our 
friends  believe  we  intend  not  to  be  real.  I  have  read  these 
your  letters  also  to  the  King,  who  takes  your  wary  and  care 
ful  proceedings  very  well,  and  bade  me  write  so  to  you. 

So  to  God's  blessed  protection  I  leave  you,  and  rest 

Your  Honour's 
Loving  poor  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Octob.  18,  1638. 

To  the  Eight  Honrble>  my  very  Worthy 
friend,  S"  Thomas  Kowe,  His  Ma- 
jestyes  Ambassador  att  Hambo- 
roughe,  these. 


496  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1638. 

LETTER   CCCCII. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

Sal.  in  Christo. 
MY  YERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  WRIT  to  your  Lordship  in  one  of  my  last,  that  my  Lord 
of  Derry,  at  his  being  in  London,  made  some  promise  to  the 
Lady  Carew,  either  to  help  her  in  her  suit  which  she  hath  long 
been  upon  about  the  twentieth  parts  in  Ireland  \  or  else  to  do 
her  some  other  kindness  there  in  lieu  of  it.     And  since  this 
promise  made,  I  can  seldom  go  to  Court,  but  I  am  impor 
tuned  to  know  what  I  hear  from  my  Lord  of  Derry ;   which 
importunity  (I  confess)  I  would  gladly  be  rid  of.     And  that 
made  me  write  both  to  your  Lordship   and  to  my  Lord  of 
Derry.     I  have  now  received  a  letter  (since  my  last  to  your 
Lordship)  from  his  Lordship,  in  which  he  gives  me,  to  my 
understanding,   a  very  fair  account  of  the  business.     And 
tells  me  withal  that  at  his  return  into  Ireland,  he  moved 
your  Lordship  about  it,  and  that  then  you  did  not  seem  to 
mislike  it.     And  that  yet  notwithstanding  it  sticks  in  the 
execution.     Now,  my  Lord,  all  that  I  desire  is  this  :    If  the 
way  which  my  Lord  of  Derry  hath  thought  on,  be  in  your 
Lordship's  judgment  feasible,  without'  detriment  to  the  King 
or  the  Church,  then  I  beseech  your  Lordship  let  it  not  stick 
in  the  execution.    But  if  you  find  it  otherwise,  then  I  wholly 
submit  it  to   you,   and  desire  that  somewhat  else  may  be 
thought  on,  for  the  Lady  sets  the  Queen  upon  me  almost 
every  time  I  come  thither. 

Upon  Friday  last,  as  we  sat  in  Star  Chamber,  word  was 
brought  us  into  Court  that  the  Queen's  mother  was  landed 
at  Harwich,  whereas  the  Lords  which  expected  her  were  at 
Dover.  This  hath  caused  some  extraordinary  charge ;  but 
that  is  a  trifle  to  that  which  will  be.  And  I  doubt  the  charge 
itself  will  not  be  the  worst  of  evils  which  will  accompany  her 
coming  hither,  in  regard  of  the  seditious  practising  train  that 
attend  her.  And  the  place  appointed  for  the  meeting  is  (as 

1  [See  above,  p.  240.] 


LETTERS.  497 

I  hear)  Giddy  Hall,  in  Essex.     This  is  but  a  new  beginning  A.D.  1638, 
of  evils. 

You  have  made  a   fine   piece   of   work   with    offering  to 
e        x        a      m         i         n          Lord  Holland 

44,  77,  40,  61,  47,  63,  17,  112,  29,  15.  Lord,  what  a 
tumble  is  made.  But  how  this  stands  I  cannot  tell,  having 
riot  seen  W.  Raylton  since  I  met  him  at  the  Star  Chamber 
a  week  since. 

I  know  not  yet  what  to  say  to  the  Scottish  business.  Yet 
to  your  Lordship  I  must  needs  say,  1  fear  it  will  hardly  end 

more  the 

in  peace,  notwithstanding  so  much  62,  50,  69,  43,  15,  85, 

64,  19,  20,  48,  71,  22,  36,  46,  74,  27,  is  yielded  to  them. 
My  Lord,  it  is  Term  with  you  and  me  too.  So  to  God's 
blessed  protection  I  leave  you. 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  October  22nd,  1638. 
Rec.  November  10,  in  the  packet  of 
25th  October,  by  Bold. 

P.S. — I  have  heretofore  written  to  your  Lordship  in  a 
business  concerning  one  Mr.  Smithwick.  He  desires  nothing 
but  justice  with  expedition,  which  I  know  you  refuse  no 
man.  His  agent  there  will  follow  the  business,  and  I  am 
the  more  careful  for  him,  because  he  is  a  great  benefactor 
to  St.  Paul's. 

LETTER  CCCCIII. 

TO  THE  DEAN  AND  CHAPTER  OF  CHESTER. 

[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.P.O.] 

AFTER  my  hearty  commendations,  &c. 

I  am  informed  that  in  your  Quadrangle,  or  Abbey  Court, 

at  Chester,   wherein    my  Lord   the   Bishop   of  Chester's121 

house  and  your  own  houses  stand,  the  Bishop's  house  takes 

up  one  side  of  the  Quadrangle,  and  that  another  side  hath 

in  it  the  Dean's  house,  and  some  buildings  for  singing  men. 

That  the  third  side  hath  in  it  one  Prebend's  house  only,  and 

the  rest  is  turned  to  a  malt-house.     And  that  the  fourth 

side    (where   the    Grammar    School  stood)  is   turned   to   a 

m  [John  Bridgman.] 

LAUT). — VOL.  VI.  APP. 


498 


LETTERS. 


D.  1638.  common  brewhouse,  and  was  let  into  lives  by  your  unworthy 
predecessors.      This     malthouse    and    brewhouse,    but    the 
brewhouse  especially,  must  needs,  by  noise,  and  smoke,  and 
filth,  infinitely  annoy  both  my  Lord  the  Bishop's  house,  and 
your  own.     And  I  do  much  wonder  that  any  men  of  ordi 
nary  discretion  should  for  a  little  trifling  gain  bring  such 
a  mischief  (for  less  it  is  not)  upon  the  place  of  their  own 
dwelling.      But   hitherto   this  concerns    your  predecessors, 
and  not  yourselves.     That  which  follows  will  appear  to  be 
your  own  fault.     For  not  long  since  the  brewer  died.     And 
though  the  King's  letters  were  then  come  down  unto  you  to 
forbid  letting   into  lives,  yet  you  did  renew  it  again  into 
three  lives  for  a  poor  sum  of  £30.     This  was  very  ill  done, 
and  should  his  Majesty  be  made  acquainted  with  it,  you  would 
not  be  able  to  answer  it.     Now  I  hear  the  brewer's  wife  is 
dead,  and  you  have  given  me  cause  to  fear  that  you  will  fill 
up  the  lease  again  with  another  life,  and  then  there  will  be 
no  end  of  this  mischief.     I  have  therefore  taken  a   special 
occasion   to  move  his  Majesty  in  this   particular;  and  his 
Majesty   hath  required  me  to  lay  his  commands  upon  you 
(which  I  now  do  by  these  presents),  that  neither  you,  nor 
any  of  your  successors,  do  presume  to  let  any  part  of  that 
court  to  any  other  than   some  of  the  Prebends,   or  other 
necessary  members  of  the  Church ;    and  that  now  for  the 
present  you  renew  neither  term  of  life,  nor  term  of  years, 
either  to  the  brewer  or  maltster,  but  that  you  suffer  them  to 
wear  out  that  term  which  they  have,  and  then  reserve  the 
place  and  housing  for  the  use  aforesaid.    And  you  are  further, 
by   the   same  command  of   his  Majesty,  to  register   these 
letters,  that   so  your  successors  may  know  what  they  have 
to  do  in  this  particular.     And  in   all  this  I  require  your 
obedience  in  his  Majesty's  name,  as  you  will  answer  it  at 
your  peril.     So   I  leave  you  to    God's  blessed  protection, 
and  rest 

Your  loving  Friend. 

Oct.  29,  1638. 

Indorsed : 
To    ye  D.  and    Chapter   of  Chester, 

forbidding  them  to  renew  the  Lease 

of  the  Brewhouse  and  Malthouse  in 

Lhe  Abbey  Court  there. 


LETTERS.  499 

A.  D.  1038. 

LETTER  CCCCIV. 

TO  DR.    RICHARD  BAYLIE,   PRESIDENT  OF   ST.   JOHN'S. 
[St.  John's  College,  Oxford.] 

S.  in  Christ o. 
SIR, 

I  HAVE  received  a  letter  since  your  going  into  Leicester 
shire,  from  Mr.  Atkinson  n,  about  the  exchange  of  his  living 
in  Hampshire,  with  Dr.  Heylin.  °,  for  Islip.  I  pray  acquaint 
the  Fellows  that  I  am  very  willing  to  give  way  to  the  ex 
change,  provided  that  there  be  an  act  drr.wn  up  that  I  do 
this  for  Mr.  Atkinson's  convenience,  having  power  in  myself 
during  my  life  to  order  anything  concerning  those  benefices 
which  I  myself  procured  for  the  College.  But  I  do  hereby 
declare,  that  after  my  death,  my  will  is  the  College  shall 
keep  strictly  to  the  conditions  required  in  the  deed,  or  other 
wise  expressed  by  myself,  and  that  as  well  concerning  this 
as  all  other  benefices  which  I  have  settled  upon  that  house. 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  November  the  9th,  1638. 

To  my  very  loving  Friend,  Dr.  Baylie, 

President  of  St.  John's,  in  Oxon. 


LETTER  CCCCV. 

TO   DR.  ROBERT  PINKE,    WARDEN   OF  NEW  COLLEGE. 
[New  College,  Oxford.] 

S.  in  Christ  o. 
SIR, 

I  HAVE  received  your  letters  by  Dr.  Reade  p.     But  your 
letters  were  so  fully  written,  that  I  had  little  need  to  trouble 

n  [Thomas  Atkinson.     See  vol.  iii.  of  Arches,  admitted  Fellow  of  New  Col- 

p.   157,   note  f;  and  vol.  v.   p.    149,  lege,  January  15, 162f;  resigned  1645. 

notev.]  (Wood,  F.  0.  i.  502,  and  Ath.  Ox.  iii. 

0  [Peter  Heylin,  the  Archbishop's  831,  corrected  by    information  from 

biographer.]  Rev.  J.  E.  Sewell,  who  favoured  the 

P  [This  was  probably  Thomas  Reade,  Editor  with  a  copy  of  this  letter.)] 
Doctor  of  Laws,  Advocate  in  the  Court 

K  K  2 


500  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1638.  j)r>  Reade  with  any  further  relation  than  was  expressed 
in  them.  First  then,  I  give  you  thanks,  and  I  pray  do 
you  thank  the  Fellows  in  my  name  for  making  stay  of  the 
lease,  till  I  were  satisfied  concerning  Mr.  South q.  And 
though  the  cause  was  the  Church's,  and  not  mine,  yet  I 
thank  you  heartily  for  that  fair  respect  showed  unto  me. 
And  I  should  not  have  written  to  you  or  any  College  in  a 
case  of  that  nature,  had  not  the  suggestion  come  so  fairly 
to  me,  as  made  it  seem  an  indifferent  thing  to  the  body 
of  the  College  whether  the  curate  or  the  tenant  had  the 
tithe  hops. 

For  the  business  itself,  'tis  come  to  a  quick  and  a  fair 
end.  For  on  Saturday  last,  I  had  Dr.  Reade  and  Mr.  South 
before  me.  And  Mr.  South  delivered  me  in  this  inclosed 
paper,  at  the  end  whereof  you  will  find  this  offer :  That,  if 
it  could  be  made  good  that  his  living  was  worth  £200  per 
annum,  he  would  rest  satisfied.  For  that  it  was  worth  so 
much  he  did  constantly  deny  all  along  the  hearing.  Dr. 
Reade  took  him  at  this,  and  told  him  that  the  tenant  would 
take  a  lease  of  him  during  life  at  .£200  per  annum,  leaving 
him  his  house,  and  his  backsides  free ;  which  a  kinsman 
also  of  his  tenant's,  being  present,  yielded  unto  in  the  tenant's 
name.  So  now  you  have  nothing  to  do  but  to  see  this  lease 
fairly  made  between  them,  and  there's  an  end  of  your  busi 
ness,  I  hope  to  everybody's  content.  So  to  God's  blessed 
protection  I  leave  both  yourself  and  that  whole  society,  and 
shall  ever  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  November  12,  1638. 
To  my  very  loving  Friend,  Dr.  Pincke, 
Warden  of  New  College,  in  Oxford, 
these. 

i  [This  was  John   South,  admitted  in  1625,  and  died  in  1672,  August  24. 

Fellow  of  New  College,  Aug.  15,  1610;  He  was  Regius  Professor  of  Greek  in 

quitted  his  Fellowship  on  being  ap-  Oxford,  from  1622  to    1625.     (Infor- 

pointed  Vicar  of   Writtle,  in   Essex,  mation  from  Rev.  J.  E.  Sewell).] 


LETTERS.  501 

A.D.  1638. 

LETTER  CCCCVI. 

TO  THE   LORD   VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

Salutem  in  Christ o. 
MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  HAVE  received  your  letters  of  October  30th  ;  and  am 
very  sorry  to  see  how  businesses  of  the  Scottish  party  begin 
in  the  Diocese  of  Rapho.  But  I  hope  your  Lordship  will 
not  sit  still  and  suffer  it  to  gather  head  there,  as  between 
connivance  and  treachery  it  hath  elsewhere  done.  In  the 
meantime  I  cannot  but  observe  that  the  great  prophetess, 
the  wife  of  Abraham  Pont,  is  a  bastard.  And  therefore  no 
wonder  that  she  labours  to  increase  a  bastard  brood  in  the 
Church.  My  Lord,  I  hope  whatever  else  they  may  be  guilty 
of,  you  and  the  Bishop  between  you  will  see  Pont  punished 
for  his  sermon,  and  his  wife  for  her  lewd  speech  in  the 
Church r.  And  I  see  you  mean  no  less,  for  I  have  read  over 
the  Bishop  of  Rapho' s  petition,  by  which  I  see  what  course  was 
held  with  the  apparitor,  and  what  affront  offered  the  Bishop 
in  his  own  Court,  certainly  by  the  means  and  countenance 
of  Sir  William  Stewart.  Arid  therefore,  besides  all  other 
things  (if  it  be  not  too  long  ago)  I  would  have  the  Bishop 
question  him  for  his  bastard,  Pont's  wife. 

By  the  Bishop  of  Rapho' s s  petition,  and  your  Lordship's 
letter  to  Sir  Wm.  Stewart,  I  see  this  whole  business,  and 
I  have  as  clearly  laid  the  whole  business  before  his  Majesty, 
who  hath  commanded  me  to  thank  your  Lordship  heartily 
for  your  letter  to  Sir  Wm.  Stewart,  and  requires  that  you  go 
on  to  obviate  and  stop  all  these  lewd  beginnings,  not  only  in 
Rapho,  but  in  all  other  parts  of  that  kingdom.  And  I  hope 
my  last  letters  sent  by  a  gentleman  of  your  own  are  come 
safe  to  your  hands.  In  which,  as  also  by  a  letter  from 
Secretary  Coke,  you  will  find  that  the  King  requires  you  to 
be  careful  to  suppress  all  those  insolencies  in  their  beginning, 
and  wholly  leaves  the  way  of  doing  it  to  your  own  wisdom. 

*  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  545.]  •  [John  Leslie.   See  vol.  vi.  p.  5441] 


502  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1638.  As  for  Pont,  if  you  upon  the  place  know  nothing  to  the 
contrary,  I  would  have  the  Bishop  deprive  him  for  his 
sermon,  and  if  he  and  his  wife  will  needs  be  Covenanters, 
if  the  prison  be  not  strong  enough  to  hold  them,  let  them  go 
and  covenant  in  Scotland. 

I  am  sorry  to  hear  it,  but  I  doubt  it  is  too  true,  that  most 
of  the  nation  dote  upon  their  abominable  traitorous  Covenant. 
I  marvel  where  they  learnt  this  divinity,  which  was  never 
taught  in  any  Christian  Church  till  schism  and  sacrilege 
joined  hands  to  spoil  it.  And  then  I  think  that  the  temporal 
magistrate  was  safe  enough,  till  they  found  a  way  to  make 
religion  oppose  him  too. 

For  their  lion  is  rampant,  I  grant,  and  yet  I  believe  (as 
you  write)  he  is  not  so  terrible  as  he  is  painted ;  but  the 
truth  is,  our  lions  are  too  passant,  and  they  have  gone  on 
too  slowly.  want  m  o  n 

The  greatest  fear  now  is  75,  40,  63,  74,  15,  of  61,  49,  64, 

y      e  and  minds  men 

79,  44,  29,  83,  that  the  62,  46,  64,  34,  71,  18,  of  61,  45,  63, 

a       1         i       e       na        t  *  e      d  and 

23,  are  mightily  41,  59,  48,  43,  63,  42,  73,  44,  35,  15,  84,  21, 
34,  47,  52,  48,  35,  45,  34.     And  I  fear  you  will  see  300,  28, 

the  King  brought  upon 

100,    30,  69,  49,  53,  38,  55,  73,  25,  54,  66,  50,  63,  17, 

knees  a  parlam 

his  58,  64,  45,  43,  72,  29,  to  40,  400,  65,  41,  70,  60,  42,  61, 
43,  64,  74,  13.     And  then  farewell  32,  56,  52,  69,  33,  55, 

and          s        hipmo        nye. 

14,  7,  84,  9,  71,  55,  47,  66,  61,  50,  63,  80,  44.    And  no  help 
but  too  late. 

I  cannot  satisfy  myself  almost  in  anything. 
I  pray  take  the  other  for  your  letter  (unless  you  will  put 
the  forehalf  of  this  to  it),  but  in  any  case  use  this  latter  part 
as  a  side  paper. 

To  God's  blessed  protection  I  leave  you,  and  shall  ever 
approve  myself 

Your  Lordship's 
Faithful  Friend  and  humble  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Tuesday,  Nov.  13,  1638. 
Rec.  26th  of  the  same  by  packet. 


LETTERS.  503 

A.D.  1638. 


MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 


To  that  which  you  say  must  be  a  side  paper  and  shall 
be  so,  I  can  say  this  to  you.  I  spake  with  the  King  on 
Sunday  last,  and  beside  the  other  business  which  you  com 
mended  to  me,  I  took  occasion  to  speak  with  his  Majesty 
about  Barr,  and  put  him  in  mind  of  the  Bishop  of  Down's 
letter  fc.  I  was  glad  to  hear  his  Majesty  gave  me  so  round 
and  ready  an  answer  concerning  him;  upon  this,  I  presently 
stepped  to  Secretary  Coke,  and  desired  him  to  put  that 
business  home  to  his  Majesty,  which  he  promised  to  do. 
Since  this  he  tells  me  this  day  that  he  hath  showed  all  to  his 
Majesty,  and  that  the  King  hath  given  him  a  most  full 
direction  to  your  content,  both  in  the  business  of  Barr  and 
also  of  the  Lord  Esmond  u,  and  that  he  hath  written  it  most 
fully  to  you.  So,  more  I  have  not  to  say  for  that  matter. 

For  the  Scots  with  you,  I  have  sent  his  Majesty's  command 
already :  you  must  be  sure  to  crush  all  their  attempts  in  the 
beginning,  that  do  but  look  towards  their  Covenant.  The 
way  how  he  leaves  to  your  wisdom,  as  being  upon  the  place, 
and  best  able  to  judge  of  occurring  circumstances. 

Here  is  a  great  deal  of  ill  news  come,  as  mischiefs  do  not 
use  to  come  alone.  The  Prince  Elector  was  set  upon  by 
Hasfield  in  Westphalia,  and  after  some  little  fight,  Prince 
Rupert,  the  Lord  Craven,  Coronel  Ferentz,  and  divers  others 
of  note  taken  prisoners,  and  many  slain  x.  Some  say  the 
Prince  escaped  hardly.  Some  make  the  defeat  more,  and 
some  less.  But  at  the  least  'tis  a  grievous  one,  for  they  will 
make  mighty  advantage  of  having  the  person  of  Prince  Rupert 
in  custody  ;  of  which  you  can  conceive  enough, — I  need  utter 
nothing. 

For  the  business  of  the  Derry  and  Coleraine,  I  have  given 
you  my  opinion  already,  and  shall  give  all  the  assistance 
I  can  to  keep  that  great  seignory  in  that  way  which  is  best 

1  [Henry    Leslie,  the     Bishop    of  in  Ireland,  and  died  March  26,  1645, 

Downe,  had   written  to    Wentworth,  when  the  title  appears  to  have  expired 

presenting  Robert  Barr  and  others  as  Avith  him.     He  was  concerned  in  the 

'  notable  nonconformists.'     (See  Straf-  cause  of  Wentworth  against  Sir  Piers 

forde  Letters,  vol.  ii.  pp.  226,  227.)]  Crosby,  and  was  censured  for  the  part 

u  [Sir  Laurence  Esmond  was  created  he  took  in  it.] 

Baron  Esmond,   May   20,1622.     He          *  \  See  Mrs.  Green's  Life  of  Queen 

was  Major-General  of  the  King's  forces  of  Bohemia,  pp.  559,  560.] 


504  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1638.  and  safest  for  his  Majesty,  which  certainly  is  in  the  hands 
of  the  tenants,  and  not  under  the  command  of  any  one  great 
man.  And  I  am  heartily  sorry  to  hear  that  the  young  noble 
man  y  so  often  recommended  by  me  to  your  care  can  speak 
so  idly  (as  you  say  he  hath),  be  it  in  earnest  or  in  jest ;  the 
truth  is,  your  Lordship  knows  well  why  I  take  care  of  them, 
but  yet  I  pray  be  confident  I  shall  never  wish  him  further 
good  than  shall  stand  with  his  Majesty's  services  in  all  kinds. 

And  for  the  business,  I  hope  the  King  will  be  so  careful 
of  himself  as  neither  to  suffer  the  English  there  to  be  turned 
out,  nor  other  planters  discouraged.  And  if  I  live  till  Sun 
day,  I  will  take  an  opportunity  to  speak  purposely  with  the 
King  about  it,  once  more. 

I  did  not  hear  till  this  morning  that  the  messengers 
went  back  this  day,  or  to-morrow :  but  am  now  put  into 
haste  by  it.  Yet  I  hope  I  have  forgotten  nothing  of  moment. 
But  you  may  see  this  letter  is  half  scribbled  at  Court,  and 
the  other  better  half  in  my  man's  hand.  So  to  God's  blessed 
protection  I  leave  you,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's 

Poor  Friend  and  humble  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Nov.  13. 
Kecd<  the  26th  of  the  same 
by  packet. 

LETTER  CCCCVII. 

TO   LORD   CLIFFORD  z. 
[In  the  possession  of  the  Rev.  J.  M.  Gresley.] 

Salut.  in  Christ o. 
MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

HAVING  this  good  occasion,  I  could  not  forbear  to  salute 
your  Lordship  with  these  few  lines,  and  to  give  you  very 
hearty  thanks  for  the  continuance  of  your  love  to  me,  and 
the  fair  expression  of  your  nobleness  and  bounty  towards  the 

y  [The  Earl  of  Antrim.]  Cumberland.     On  his  father's  death 

z  [Lord  Clifford  was  the  eldest  son  in  1641,  he  succeeded  to  that  title, 
of  Francis  Clifford,  fourth  Earl  of  (See  also  vol.  vi.  pp.  360,  442.)] 


LETTERS.  505 

repair  of  St.  Paul's  church.     Concerning  which  I  have  here  A.D.  1638. 

enclosed  sent  your   Lordship   the   acquittance,  though   the 

same  be  a  little  mistaken  by  my  servant,  who  paid  the  money 

and  entered   [it]  in  my  Lord  your  father's  name  instead  of 

your  own.    But  so  long  as  the  money  is  truly  paid  in,  I  hope 

you  will  easily  pass  by  that  error  ;  and  the  next  time,  I 

doubt  not  but  it  will  be  amended. 

My  Lord,  this  is  all  I  have  to  trouble  you  with  at  this 
time,  save  that  I  shall  earnestly  desire  the  tender  of  my 
service  and  best  wishes  to  be  presented  to  my  Lord  your 
father,  for  whose  happiness,  together  with  your  own,  shall 
not  be  wanting  the  prayers  of 

Your  Lordship's 

Very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  December  8,  1638. 

To  the  Right  Honorable  my  very 
good  Lord  Henry  Lord  Clifford, 
These. 


LETTER  CCCCVIIIa. 

TO   THE   LORD   VISCOUNT   WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

Now  to  your  side  paper,  which  contains  an  answer  to  so 
many  of  mine,  that  if  I  cannot  answer  them  all  now,  you 
must  stay  for  some  till  another  time. 

I   am  confident  then,  in  the  first  place,  that  no  man  can 

your  Lordship  the  King 

draw  the  faith  of   130    into   question  with  300,  or  100,  or 

D.  of  Lennox 

29,  no  not  though  one  of  more  interest  than  106  should  ' peri- 
culum  facer e,'  unless  it  were  to  make  Thomson's  English  of 
that  phrase  to  himself b.  And  yet  I  am  where  I  was  for 
your  Court  friendships ;  but  I  am  not  where  you  are  to  fall 
upon  the  stars.  By  God's  grace  there  is  nothing  ordained 
there  to  hurt  you. 

•  [This  is  a  side  paper  to  Letter  of  December  29, 1638,  printed  in  vol  vi  1 
b  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  552.] 


506  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1G38.  But  did  you  never  hear  of  it  in  a  Court,  that  he  which 
is  for  public  ends  shall  be  sure  to  be  hated  of  all  them  that 
are  for  private  ?  If  you  have,  then  (and  I  have  some  feeling 
experience)  from  that  heap  are  the  stones  taken  which  are 

the  Lord  Deputy 

thrown  so  thick  at  130,  and  I  pray  tell  her  so  from  me, 
I  myself. 

for  47  heard  it  from  102. 

The  Lord  Marshal's  fit  of  the  gout  stayed  not  with  him, 

and  at  this  time  was  so  much  the  fitter  for  him.    And  I  hear 

L.  C        r       u      m      w      e       1       1       the  Earl  Marshal 

by  the  59,  27,  32,  69,  53,  61,  75,  44,  60,  59,  that  107  is  as 
well  pleased  with  his  employment  as  my  Lord  Marshal  with 
his  c,  which  is  (he  says)  very  well. 

B.  of  Lincoln 
As  for  185,  I  knew  both  long  ago  and  lately  she   hath 

the  Queen  S.  B. 

applied  herself  to  101,  and  by  the  means  of  72,  3,  69,  14, 
W      y       n        n 

75,  46,  64,  63,  and  did  doubt  it  was  by  money d.  And  I 
pray  God  the  times  be  not  coming  that  money  shall  prevail 
against,  I  forbear  to  say  either  whom  or  what. 

Lord  Holland 

I  cannot  say  much  more  to  you  about  112,  23,  15,  than 
I  have,  but  sure  I  think  I  might  have  better  quarter  there 
than  I  have,  were  it  not  that  I  am  known,  and  in  Court  re- 

your  Lordship. 

puted  to  be  (and  I  am  glad  of  it)  a  servant  to  503  and  130. 

Concerning  my  Lord  of  Holland,  your  letters  were  deli 
vered  and  read  at  the  Board,  the  King  present.  After  some 
exceptions  to  some  few  phrases  in  the  letter,  especially  that 
at  the  end  (of  compelling  to  answer),  my  Lord  very  nobly 
and  freely  professed  he  refused  not  to  answer  from  the 
beginning,  but  only  to  the  interrogatories  as  they  were 
unfitly  drawn.  I  think  your  agent,  "Wm.  Eaylton,  will  have 
them  advised  on,  and  then  give  you  further  account. 

c  [This   was    his    appointment  as  love  anybody  else :  but  he  was  fit  to 

General  of  the  army  against  the  Scots.  keep  the  state  of  it;  and  his  rank  was 

(See  below,  p.  523.)      Clarendon    re-  such,  that  no  man  would  decline  the 

marks  on  this  selection :  "  A  man  who  serving  under  him." — Hist,  of  Rebell. 

had  nothing  martial    about  him  but  vol.  i.  p.  201.] 

his  presence  and  looks,  and  therefore  d  [At  a    later    period,    there   was 

was  thought  to  be  made  choice  of  for  evidently  interest  made  by  Williams 

his  negative  qualities ;  he  did  not  love  with  the  Queen,  by  means  of  Sir  R. 

the  Scots  ;  he  did  not  love  the  Puri-  Wynn.      (See   Hacket's  Life  of  Wil- 

tans;  which  qualifications  were  allayed  liams,  part  ii.  pp.  137,  138.] 
by  another  negative,  he  did  not  much 


LETTERS.  507 

Lord  Holland  Madame  Che vreux  A.  D.  1638. 

But  the  business  between  13,  112,  199,  and  28,  is 
a  strange  one.  I  never  heard  anything  about  their  falling 
out  till  I  read  your  letter.  Since,  I  confess  I  have,  but 
nothing  home  to  that  which  is  written  by  you.  Indeed,  dis- 

Lord  Holland 

continuance  in  Littleton  is  a  notable  chapter.  And  112,  15, 
29,  made  an  excellent  comment  upon  it,  no  doubt ;  but 
suppose  he  had  opened  the  text  of  law  never  so  well,  yet  I 
think  he  should  not  have  published  it  without  licence. 

Methinks  that  looks  somewhat  like  the  way,  if  not  the 
nature  of  a  libel.  the  Primate. 

I  am  glad  to  hear  you  are  so  confident  of  133.  Why 
then  let  all  be  well,  and  'tis  as  I  would  wish  it.  If  the  other 
will  not  look  to  himself  he  is  much  to  blame,  seeing  how 
things  have  been  formerly  carried. 

It  troubles  me  too,  and  I  believe  as  much  as  any  man, 
that  that  which  might  have  been  summum  bonum  hath  been 

Scotland 
so  shamefully  lost  in  197,  and  we  now  glad  of  minus  malum, 

which  is  the  choice  which  necessity  allows  and  no  better. 

I  confess,  too,  that  summum  bonum  is  not  impossible  yet  to 
be  wrought  out  of  it.  But  sure  I  fear  want  of  money,  and 
want  of  what  shall  I  say  ?  of  all  things  save  want,  will  not 
be  able  to  compass  it.  But  you  do  well  to  put  me  in  mind 
there  is  a  Goddess  of  Silver. 

E.  of  Xe-wcastle 

I  have  long  since  assured  195   that   Sir  R.  G. e  deserves 

plentifully  the  character  you  have  given  him ;  so  then  you  tell 

Newcastle 

me  no  news.     And  I  believe  195,  24,  10,  300,  will  take  heed 

Lord  Holland 
enough  of  both  112  and  him. 

The  Chancellor's  business  hath  stirred  again  of  late  a 
little  here.  So  much  Win.  Raylton  tells  me  from  Secretary 
Coke.  But  I  am  confident  the  King  will  not  stir  from  his 
resolution.  For  that  which  you  infer,  I  can  neither  approve 
nor  dislike  in  whole,  and  in  part  I  do  both.  First,  I  agree 
absolutely,  that  the  Lord  Deputy's  honour  must  be  held  up, 
or  he  can  never  hold  up  the  government,  nor  do  the  work 
there.  Next,  that  it  is  held  here  a  great  rule  of  state  to 

«  [See  above,  p.  454.] 


508  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1(538.  balance  the  Deputy  or  keep  some  watch  upon  him.  ;Tis 
more  than  I  know,  and  I  am  not  for  the  balance,  and  least  of 
all  in  the  hand  of  a  Chancellor  ;  but  surely  a  watch  may  be 
necessary,  so  it  be  discreetly  set,  and  managed  the  same  way. 
And  therefore,  I  do  not  think  your  magisterial  pill  is  Catholic 
physic  for  that  place,  as  well  after  you  are  gone  as  while  you 
are  there.  Of  you  the  State  may  be  secure,  but  was  there  no 
Deputy,  since  our  memory,  that  needed  a  watch  upon  him  ? 

Lord  Antrim 

For  192, 1  am  abundantly  satisfied,  if  he  discover  nothing 
from  you  of  dislike,  nor  feel  anything  of  prejudice.  And  so 
long  as  you  grant  my  proposition,  that  a  large 'territory  is  not 
dangerous  in  the  hands  of  a  man  of  narrow  compass,  I  will  be 
as  kind  to  you,  and  yield  freely,  that  the  true  prospect  over 
kingdoms  is,  to  look  upon  things  to  come  as  well  as  present, 
unless  we  mean  all  shall  end  with  us.  And  not  to  consider 
it,  will  not  be  well,  whensoever  an  old  Hugh  Tyrone  shall 
spring  out  of  the  loins  of  O'Neale,  which  danger  (and  that 
was  great)  may,  no  doubt,  have  a  lineal  descent  again  in 
other  persons. 

St.  Patrick's  purgatory  is  a  Babel  indeed f,  and  yet  at  this 
distance  I  can  easily  imagine  what  influence  it  may  have 
into  the  Irish  and  Scotch  on  that  side.  And  certainly  to 
Earl  of  Antrim 

192  not  more  glory  could  it  work  with  the  one,  than  it  would 
scorn  and  hatred  from  the  other.  Howsoever,  it  is  no  great 
matter  for  her,  for  you  it  is.  Nor  do  I  think  you  can  suffer 

the  Queen 

much  for  it  from  25,  9,  101,  or  400.  For  though  some  of  them 
did  express  themselves  with  great  animosity  against  both  you 
and  130,  yet  I  hear  it  was  not  that  purgatory  that  warmed 

H.  J      e      r     m       i      n 

them,  but  your  joining  of  55, 13, 46,  44,69,61, 47,  63,  26,  with 

D.  Holland  examina        t        ion 

112,  28,  14,  in  that  43,  78,  40,  62,  48,  64,  42,  73,  47,  50,  63. 

Lord  Holland 
This  I  cannot  warrant,  but  this  I  hear.     And  that  112  took 

the  Queen 
her  occasion  upon  this  to  renew  her  service  to  29,  300,  101, 

and  some  piecing  there  is  ('tis  thought),  but  not  to  any  such 

Lord  Holland 
purpose  as  112  flatters  himself. 

f  [Sec  above,  p.  484.] 


LETTERS.  509 

Marquis  Hamilton 

If  those  words  or  the  like  concerning  198  (that  he  would  A'D'it 
shortly  blow  the  Bishops  into  the  four  quarters  of  the  winds, 
&c.)  cannot  be  proved  but  among  the  vulgar,  'tis  not  worth 
the  questioning.     But  if  Barr  or  Galbraith  could  have  been 
met  with,  it  had  been  worth  the  hearkening  after.     As  for 

L.  Claneboy 

that  which  the  59,  24,  32,  60,  40,  64,  45,  30,  50,  80g,  spake 

openly  at  his  table,  '  that  the  Covenanters  would  be  glorious 
to  posterity/  &c.,  I  think  you  say  you  can  prove  it.  I  pray 
look  into  it,  and  be  sure  that  you  can,  and  when  you  say 
deliberately  that  you  can,  I  will  acquaint  the  King  with  it  in 
private,  and  see  what  he  will  have  done.  I  pray  you  fail  not 
to  give  me  an  account  of  this. 

I  am  at  my  old  fence.  I  will  as  long  as  I  live  do  the  best 
I  can,  and  then  cater  a  Deo.  And  I  am  right  glad  to  hear 
that  you  are  upon  the  same  resolve.  The  truth  is,  were  it 
not  for  this,  I  should  grow  wild  to  see  what  I  see ;  and  take 
this  for  your  comfort — you  do  in  all  your  greatness  scarce 
struggle  with  more  opposition  than  I  do.  And  for  side  blows, 
I'll  tell  you  one  that  fell  upon  me  not  a  week  before  I 
received  your  last  letter. 

Mr.  Attorney  follows  a  cause  of  mine  in  the  Star  Chamber 
Os  b  a  st  o  n  and  B.  of  Lincoln. 

against  50,  71,  30,  40,  91,  51,  64,  29,  84,  185  \  The  first 
of  these  denies  all  upon  oath,  and  yet  labours  me  by  all  the 
means  he  can  to  desist. 

When  nothing  would  do,  he  and  his  Court  solicitors  caused 
the  Queen  to  send  uuto  me  to  take  private  satisfaction  and 
forgive  it.  I  saw  where  I  was :  got  his  Majesty  to  acquaint 
the  Queen  with  the  true  state  of  the  business,  and  then 
waited  upon  her  myself,  and  told  her  I  could  receive  no 
satisfaction  unless  he  would  confess  what  I  thought  I  could 
prove. 

And  at  last,  with  somewhat  else  that  I  told  her,  satisfied 
her.  Since  I  came  to  know  that  the  person  named  at 

the  top  of  this  page  was  74,  50,  23,  56,  40,  54,  43,  28,  36, 

s  [And  yet  both  Lord  Claneboy  and  was  certainly  a  favourer  of  the  Puritan- 

Galbraith  signed  the  address  to  the  ical  party.  ( See  Mant's  Hist,  of  Church 

Lord  Deputy  and  Council  against  the  in  Ireland,  vol.  ii.  pp.  454,  seq.)] 
Covenant.  (Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  ii.          h    [See  Rushworth's  Collection,  vol. 

p.  344.)  Claneboy  at  an  earlier  period  ii.  pp.  803,  seq.] 


510  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1638.  49,  69,  15,  46,  73,  27,  40,  5,  70,  5°1,  52,  63,  35,  19,  7*1,  54, 

mme  of  mony. 

61,  62,  44,  12,  49,  37,  16,  61,  51,  64,  79.     How  like  you 

the  Queen 
this  now?     For  I  cannot  tell  whether  500,  101,  4,  26,  be 

satisfied  or  no.  As  for  the  pillar  you  speak  of,  how  firmly 
might  he  have  stood  if  he  had  been  made  of  Rustic  work 
according  to  his  first  ambitions,  which  Mr.  Greenwood  ac 
quainted  your  Lordship  with.  But  be  that  pillar  what  he 
will,  I  am  sure  I  am  wind  and  weather  beaten  enough, 
and  remember  what  I  writ  some  years  since  unto  you, 
what  a  curst  wife  I  was  like  to  have  of  the  old  See  of  Can 
terbury.  Indeed,  my  Lord,  she  hath  proved  a  very  notorious 
shrew  to  me,  and  put  me  to  much  patience. 

the  King  you 

'Tis  true  25,  15,  100,  25,  have  very  good  thoughts  of  130, 

Lord  Holland 
and  sometimes  (as  particularly  in  the  late  business  with  112) 

good  expressions  too.     Yet  I  cannot  deny  but  they  shrink  in 

the  Queen,  Hamilton,  E.  Marshal,     Holland 
somewhat  too  much  when     101,       198,        107,   and     112, 

Northumberland 

move  or  set  upon  them.  But  as  for  177  *,  you  need  not  fear 
her  much;  she  hath  had  a  great  time  of  sickness,  and  'twas 
doubted  she  would  come  abroad  no  more.  Yet  abroad  she 
is  come,  but  with  a  staff,  and  an  ill  and  thin  look,  and  I 
believe  is  past  the  best,  if  the  disease  be  in  the  bone,  as  I 

your  Lordship 

doubt  it  is.     Howsoever,  I  hope  130,  24,  19,  400,  shall  have 

me. 
no  cause  to  withdraw,  whatsoever  befalls  102. 

Your  last  intelligence  from  Scotland  is  too  true.  I  have 
written  enough  before  of  my  Lord  Marquis's  success,  and  the 
King's  Covenant  hath  had  far  the  best  entertainment  about 
Aberdeen,  and  that  by  the  fidelity  and  diligence  of  Marquis 
Huntley  J. 

I  think  no  man  expected  good  by  the  Assembly  or  Parlia 
ment  ;  yet  was  there  in  my  poor  apprehension  a  necessity  of 
that  counsel, — partly  to  gain  time,  the  King's  preparations 

4  [This  in  MS.  is '117,' but  it  should  to    Wentworth,    Jan.   2.     Strafforde 

evidently  be  '  177.'     Northumberland  Letters,  vol.  ii.  p.  266.)] 
had  been  dangerously  ill,    and  was         J  [George  Gordon,  second  Marquis, 

only  now  recovering.    (See  his  letter  beheaded  in  1649.] 


LETTERS.  511 

being  all  unready ;  and  partly  to  make  them  unmask  them-  A.D.  1638. 
selves,  and  let   the  world  see  religion  was  not  their  aim, 
which  I  think  now  appears  most  manifestly. 

As  for  the  King's  coffers,  the  lock  of  them  is  too  much  at 
command,  and  there  be  many  keys. 

The  Lord  Treasurer,  to  my  knowledge,  would  use  provi 
dence  enough  were  he  let  alone ;  but  were  I  in  his  place,  they 
should  command  the  staff  when  they  would,  but  not  a  penny 
of  money,  till  those  difficulties  were  over.  And  I  am  told, 

Laud 
and  I  swear  'tis  true,  102  hath  said  thus  much  plainly  to  the 

King,  in  which  he  did  me  a  mighty  ill  office  ;  but  I  cannot 

th      r       i        f       t. 
help  it,  and  I  despair  utterly  of  any  89,  70,  46,  36,  74. 

B.  of  Lincoln 

I  make  no  question  but  185  will  come  in  play  again,  if 
the  Scotch  party  get  any  success.  Nor  did  I  ever  hear  that 
her  brains  are  cracked  till  now  that  you  write  it ;  and  be 
she  as  blind  as  a  beetle,  they  will  make  use  of  her  boldness. 

Laud 

I'll  tell  you  a  tale.     A  friend  of  hers  told  me  that  102  was 

B.  of  Lincoln 

against  a  Parliament  here,  because  he  feared  185  would  be 
freed 

37,  69,  44,  43,  34,  27,  and  come  thither  and  complain  of 
him,  whereas  he  did  assure  himself  no  man  would  be  readier 
me          B.  of  Lincoln 

to  serve  102  than  185  would  be.     I  hope  you  believe  this. 

Lord  Cottington 
If  this  do  not  please  you,  Pll  tell  you  another;  110  came, 

me. 
and  bid  himself  to  dinner  to  102.      All  kindness,  since  he 

me 
hath  sent  102  a  doe  this  Christmas.     All  is  wondrous  fair ; 

Lord  Cottington 

and  yet  110,  15,  28,  300,  are  all  earnestly  (as  I  am  told,  and 
cannot  distrust  it)  for  a  Parliament. 

England  the  Queen's  mother 

Certainly,  127  will  repent  the  coming  of  500  and  200  also, 

though  he  forbear  to  give  instructions. 

For  the  Derry,  I  can  say  no  more  than  I  have,  and  shall 
continue  to  do  as  much  as  I  have  said. 

For  St.  Patrick's  purgatory  k,  I  have  told  you  already,  it 

k  [See  above,  p.  508.] 


512  LETTERS. 

the  Queen. 
A.D.  1638.  was  not  that   fiery  furnace   which  inflamed   101.     Though 

Lord  Holland 

I  cannot  now  doubt  but  112  blows  all  coals,  yet  I  once 
thought  him  so  precise,  he  would  never  have  got  into  pur 
gatory  to  blow  coals  there,  or  fetch  any  thence.  You  are 

I         your  Lordship. 

safe  enough,  for  that  is  true  which  102  told  130. 

Your  discourses,  'tis  true,  after  long  silence,  come  plenti 
fully,  and  they  are  very  welcome. 

It  is  the  King's  doing  that  I  come  in  print  again  \  but  with 
what  success  it  will  be,  God  knows.  And  whether  I  have 
gotten  advantage  enough,  or  no,  I  cannot  tell.  I  must  leave 
that  to  the  reader's  judgment. 

I  was  ever  to  the  King  for  Dr.  Baron  to  have  Taboine  m, 
and  I  am  there  still,  and  I  have  now  told  his  Majesty  what 
you  have  written,  who  dislikes  it  not.  But  when  the  time  is 
ready,  you  must  then  profess  Galbraith  a  Covenanter,  and  that 
therefore  you  will  bestow  the  living  upon  another.  And  if 
Dr.  Baron  will  accept  it,  none  better.  If  he  refuse,  you 
may  have  some  other  able,  honest  man  thence,  who 
hath  suffered  there  for  the  King,  and  is  able  to  do  service 
with  his  country-men  in  Ireland.  And  I  shall,  in  case  of 
Dr.  Baron's  refusal  (who  is,  as  I  am  told,  grown  very  fat 
and  unwieldy),  name  you  a  very  fit  man  if  you  please. 
As  for  the  murder,  I  believe  it  relates  to  that  which 
you  mention  in  Ireland,  yet  I  will  inquire  further  into  it. 
And  for  Dr.  Bruce,  he  shall  not  hold  it  in  commendam 
if  I  can  hinder  it. 

Concerning  the  business  of  the  examination  of  the  Earl 
of  Holland,  I  must  say  you  are  much  bound  to  the  King 
both  in  private  and  public.  The  success  I  leave  to  William 
Raylton's  relation.  He  showed  me  the  duplicates  of  your 
letters  to  the  Kingn,  to  the  Lords,  and  to  the  Earl  of  Holland, 
but  had  no  direction  to  suppress  them  (as  he  after  told  me), 
should  I  dis-advise  the  delivery.  And  this  high  trust  in  me, 
being  at  the  end  of  the  side  paper,  I  was  not  able  to  read  so 
far  as  to  see,  till  your  letters  to  the  King  were  delivered.  I 

1  [This  refers  to   the    new  edition  vol.  ii.  p.  ix.)] 

of  the  Conference  with  Fisher.     The  m  [See  above,  p.  450.] 

King  made  this  request  at  the  Council  n  [See  Strafforde]  Letters,  vol.  ii.  p. 

Table  Michaelmas  term,  1637.     (See  252.] 


LETTERS.  513 

advised  the  delivery  of  the  King's  letter  first,  with  this,  that  A.D.  1638. 
if  his  Majesty  approved  his  own,  he  might  deliver  the  other 
two ;  but  if  his  Majesty  disliked  his,  then  neither  of  the 
other  to  be  delivered.  His  Majesty  was  very  fair,  and  so 
all  were  delivered.  Had  I  read  the  power  you  put  into 
my  hands  time  enough,  it  would  much  have  distracted  me, 
knowing  how  all  things  had  been  formerly  carried. 

But  I  hope  all  is  for  the  best.  Before  it  came  to  the 
Council,  his  Majesty  told  me  in  private,  that  you  were  asking 
it  as  common  justice,  and  he  neither  could  nor  would  deny 
it.  But  if  you  had  asked  his  counsel,  he  would  never  have 
advised  it ;  and  added  that  so  much  he  told  William  Raylton. 

For  the  mad  speech  of  the  madness,  I  see  the  King 
suppresses  it  by  all  means ;  and  that  the  Earl  offered  Sir 
P.  Crosby  to  be  examined,  might  he  do  him  any  good,  &c. 
I  find  the  King  hath  been  told  it  all  very  plainly. 

I  am  glad  you  acknowledge  yourself  now  in  full  liberty 
for  the  Scottish  affairs.  God's  blessing  be  upon  you,  and 
I  doubt  not  but  you  will  give  a  good  account  of  them  on 
that  side.  And  I  am  right  glad  to  hear  what  you  tell  me 
in  mine  ear,  that  the  affairs  there  prosper  so.  There  is  no 
wise  managing  of  peace  in  any  kingdom  where  the  subjects' 
arms  are  not  in  perfect  readiness,  and  the  King's  coffers  in 
some  good  proportion  filled,  and  so  ready  to  employ  them 
when  there's  need.  This  is  my  major  proposition;  draw 
what  conclusion  you  can  out  of  it. 

Pont  and  his  wife  I  leave  to  you,  if  he  return  out  of 
Scotland,  as  perhaps  he  is  wise  enough  not  to  do-. 

For  the  English,  any  wise  man  would  think  as  you  do, 
that  if  they  could  be  (I  hope  they  cannot  be)  so  disloyal  to 
their  King,  yet  their  own  interests  will  make  them  look 
about  them.  And  yet  let  me  tell  you,  what  with  Scottish 
brags,  and  desire  of  a  parliament,  and  a  Puritan  fashion  such 
as  it  is,  and  a  discontented  subject,  and  a  wasted  estate, 
and  over-open  councils,  and  ill  neighbours,  the  case  at  the 
best  is  bad  enough,  not  to  add  court  divisions  and  jealousies. 

As  for  a  parliament,  if  it  come,  for  myself  I  am  resolved ; 
but  for  the  Church,  a  ship  it  is,  and  will  certainly  run  the 
the  s        h        i        p        p       m       o        n       y       e. 

hazard  of  86,  27,  72,  56,  47,  65,  66,  61,  49,  64,  80,  45. 

LAUD. — VOL.  VI.  APP.  L  L 


514  LETTJJ1RS. 

the  King 
A.  D.  1638.  And  100  will  be  hampered,  so  as  that  they  will  not  be  able 

at  after  to  stir  either  at  home  or  abroad. 

I  am  glad  Mr.  Secretary  Coke's  letters  have  given  you 
content  about  the  Lord  Esmond  and  Barr.  And  I  shall 
long  till  I  hear  what  your  judges  say  the  crime  is  in 
Ireland,  if  a  man  swear  the  Covenant  in  Scotland. 

You  have  done  well  to  put  it  to  the  judges  under  oath  of 
secrecy,  for  all  things  fly  abroad  strangely.  When  you  have 
your  judges'  opinions,  if  you  advertise  over  hither,  I  will 
make  all  the  use  of  it  which  you  shall  direct,  and  give  your 
Lordship  such  answer  as  I  shall  be  able  to  get. 

As  for  the  Covenanters'  sale  of  their  lands,  God  send 
honester  men  to  buy  them,  and  all  is  well. 

I  have  received  the  original  of  the  Earl  of  Argyle's  °  letter  to 
your  Lordship,  and  the  duplicate  of  your  answer  to  him?, 
and  according  to  your  desire  do  here  send  them  both  back  to 
you.  And  I  easily  conceive  the  reason  why  you  committed 
them  to  me  rather  than  to  your  honest  Anabaptist q.  I  have 
showed  both  to  his  Majesty,  and  he  commanded  me  to  take 
copies  of  both.  My  obedience  was  most  ready,  for  I  had 
done  it,  though  I  had  not  been  commanded. 

Marquis  Hamilton 

That  which  concerns  the  mother  of  198,  is  no  news  cither 
to  the  King  or  to  me1'. 

Sir  Jacob  Ashley's  certificate  of  threescore  thousand  arms 
furnished  out  of  the  Low  Countries,  amazes  me.  Sure  if  not 
all,  too  many  were  asleep  whilst  this  was  done3.  But  still  I 
say  our  lions  are  too  passant.  So  they  must  buy  I  know  not 
how  many  horses  out  of  Yorkshire,  or  the  north,  and  they 
must  not  be  stayed. 

I  think  I  writ  your  Lordship  how  nobly  the  old  Earl 
of  Cork  reported  you  to  Secretary  Coke.  Since  that  he 

0  [Archibald  Campbell,  the  eighth      273.)     See  also  below,  p.  519.] 

Earl  of  Argyle,  the  celebrated  leader  r  [Anne,  daughter  of  James  Cuu- 
of  the  Covenanters.  He  was  be-  ningham,  Earl  of  Qlencairn.  Hay- 
headed  in  1661.]  Hn  (Life  of  Laud,  p.  363)  terms  her 
P  [See  Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  ii.  a  most  rigid  and  pragmatical  Cove- 
pp.  220, 246.]  nanter.  The  Scots  used  to  say,  that 

1  [This  most  likely  meant  Robert  '  they    knew  the    son  of  so  good   a 
Maxwell,  who  wished  to  obtain  Lord  mother  could  do  them  no  hurt.'] 
Kirkcudbright's  troop.      Wentworth,  8  [This  refers  to  arms  sent  over  to 
writing  to  Laud,  Jan.  12,  speaks  of  the   Covenanters.     Sir  Jacob  A&hley 
him  as  'this  poor  sneaking  Ana  bap-  was  Major-General  in  the  North.] 
tist.'     (Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  ii.  p. 


LETTEKS.  515 

hath  spoken  as  much,  and  I  think  more  fully,  to  me.  And  I  A.U.  J038 
did  not  him  only,  but  your  Lordship  too,  the  good  office  to 
represent  it  to  the  King.  He  was  extreme  glad  of  it,  and 
told  it  to  the  Lord  Goring i.  He  sent  it  to  the  Lord  Cork, 
then  gone  into  Dorsetshire11.  My  Lord  of  Cork  sent  me  a 
large  letter  of  thanks,  and  as  I  conceive  very  fair ;  the  copy 
of  it  I  send  you  here  enclosed  with  this  humble  suit  of  mine, 
that  (if  you  think  fit)  you  will  entertain  a  fair  quarter  with 
the  Earl,  and  give  me  power  to  assure  him  of  so  much  as 
you  shall  please  to  express  in  your  next.  I  know  not  what 
secrets  may  be  in  the  business,  but  here  you  have  all  I 
know. 

I  send  you  here  the  petition  of  the  Provost,  subscribed 
by  yourself  and  my  Lord  of  Dublin.  It  was  sent  hither 
for  my  hand,  because  my  Lord  Primate  refused  to  sub 
scribe  it.  The  course  I  humbly  offer  is  this.  I  would 
not  have  this  seen,  but  let  the  Provost  petition  your  Lord 
ship  again,  and  then  I  would  desire  you  to  subscribe  it  as 
you  have  done  this,  then  let  my  Lord  Primate  be  solicited 
to  subscribe,  and  lead  on  my  Lord  of  Dublin,  who  I  doubt 
not.  but  will  follow.  If  he  subscribe,  the  business  is  at  an 
end,  and  all  is  well.  But  if  he  refuse,  let  the  Provost  signify 
to  his  Grace  expressly,  that  he  will  send  over  and  desire  my 
hand  to  confirm  it,  which  you  may  see  by  this  I  will  not 
deny  him.  But  if  this  course  be  taken,  this  paper  will  not 
be  fit  to  be  produced  because  of  the  date. 

My  Lord,  I  am  tired  extremely.  So  to  God's  blessed  pro 
tection  I  leave  you  and  your  health,  and  rest  ever 

Your  Lordship's 
Faithful  Friend  and  humble  Servant, 

W.  CANT.V 

Lambeth,  Dec.  29,  1638. 
Kecd-  Jan.  3. 

My  name  went  to  this  too  suddenly,  I  hope  you  will  to 
the  fire  with  it,  or  else  I  must  not  write  thus.  W.  Kaylton 
calls  for  my  letters. 

1  [George    Goring,     created    Lord  tvveen  liiin  and  his  son,  whom  even 
Goring  in  1629,  and  Earl  of  Norwich  Clarendon  and   Granger   confuse  to 
rn  1645,  the  father  of  the  celebrated  gether.] 
Lord  Goring  of  the  civil  Avars.    Lodge  u  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  546.] 
in  his  memoir  distinguishes    more  v  [The  signature  to  this  letter  was 
accurately  than  previous  writers  be-  erased.] 

LL2 


516  LETTERS. 

1638<  LETTER  CCCCIX. 

TO  THE  LORD   VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

S.  in  Christo. 
MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

WERE  you  not  both  my  assured  good  friends  I  could 
find  in  my  heart  to  pick  a  quarrel  both  with  your  Lordship 
and  this  bearer,  my  Lord  Conway  x  too.  With  you,  that 
you  had  no  other  time  to  send  for  him  but  when  we  have 
most  need  of  him,  and  others  such  as  he,  to  defend  this  poor 
threatened  angle.  And  with  him,  in  that  he  takes  so  slight 
an  occasion  to  run  away  from,  us,  making  choice  of  the 
boisterous  Irish  seas,  rather  than  he  will  stay  to  endure  the 
impetuousness  of  a  Northern  storm y.  But  in  regard  he  is 
resolved  to  go,  I  could  not  forbear  to  send  with  him  my  best 
wishes,  both  for  the  continuance  of  your  Lordship's  and  his 
happiness,  and  to  testify  that  I  am 

Your  Lordship' s 
Very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Jan?.  11,  163f. 

P.S. — In  my  next  letters,  God  willing,  your  Lordship  shall 
have  a  pretty  story  of  your  neighbour,  the  Earl  of  Argyle,  if 
I  forget  it  not. 


LETTER  CCCCX. 

TO  THE  LORD   VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam,] 

Sal.  in  Christo. 
MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  HAVE  little  or  nothing  to  write,  and  here  is  little  or 
nothing  that  pleases  me.  The  Scottish  business  grows  warm 
there  as  I  hear,  and  I  pray  God  we  do  not  follow  it  too 

*  [Edward,    the     second  Viscount  were  entertained  at  this  early  period. 

Conway  and  Killulta.]  See  a  notice  of  his  character,  vol.  vi. 

y  [This  is  evidently  an  indication  p.  602.] 
that  suspicions  of  Conway's  integrity 


LETTERS.  51 7 

boldly.  The  truth  is,  here  is  such  drawing  different  way s  for  A.  D.  1638. 
particular  ends,  as  that  I  know  not  well  what  to  make  of  it. 

It  is  said  his  Majesty  will  advance  as  far  as  York  in 
person ;  but  of  this  I  have  no  certainty. 

And  notwithstanding  what  now  appears,  you  would  hardly 
think  how  many  care  not  what  they  disturb,  so  they  may 
have  a  parlament 

55,  40,  53,  44,  15,  41,  23,  66,  42,  69,  60,  40,  61,  43,  64,  74, 
29,  300.  What  this  means,  and  whither  it  tends,  and  what 
it  may,  nay  will  produce,  half  an  eye  can  see. 

The  Earl  of  Argyle  is  become  the  open  head  of  the  party, 
(as  'tis  now  voiced  here),  and  I  am  told  he  read  the  letters 
which  your  Lordship  sent  him  z  in  the  open  assembly.  Was 
not  that  finely  done,  and  like  a  gentleman,  think  you? 
There's  a  question  for  you. 

But  of  this  I  have  no  certainty.  Of  this  which  follows, 
I  have.  At  the  rising  of  the  Assembly,  the  Moderator* 
gave  public  thanks  to  the  Earl  of  Argyle,  by  whose  presence 
and  counsel  they  had  been  so  much  strengthened  and  com 
forted.  Upon  this  the  Earl  made  a  long  harangue,  to  this 
effect.  First,  he  entreated  all  present  not  to  misconstrue 
his  too  late  parting  and  killing  for  them,  protesting  that  he 
went  always  their  way,  but  delayed  to  profess  it,  so  long  as 
he  found  this  close  carriage  might  be  advantageous  to  their 
cause,  but  that  now  of  late  matters  were  come  to  such  a 
shock,  that  he  found  he  behoved  to  adjoin  himself  openly  to 
their  society,  except  he  should  prove  himself  a  knave.  This 
was  his  expression,  and  did  much  endear  him  to  his  auditory. 
Here  I  have  a  question  to  ask  you,  which  I  cannot  resolve 
alone.  'Tis  this.  If  this  Earl  had  been  a  knave  (as  himself 
confesses  it)  if  he  had  not  then  joined  openly  with  them, 
what  was  he  all  the  while  he  was  secretly  theirs,  being  a 
councillor  to  his  Majesty,  yet  by  his  own  confession  too 
advantaging  their  cause,  not  the  King's  ? 

After  this,  his  Lordship  went  on,  and  gravely  gave  the 
Ministers  counsel  to  take  heed  by  the  fall  of  the  Bishops. 
And  both  he  and  the  Moderator  in  their  several  speeches 
pressed  much  that  all  would  speak  favourably  of  his  Majesty 

z  [See  Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  ii.  pp.  246,  seq.] 
•  [Alexander  Henderson.] 


518  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1C38.  and  his  authority.  Here,  I  have  another  question  to  ask 
you,  if  you  be  able  to  answer  it.  'Tis  this — to  which  of  the 
two  is  his  Majesty  most  beholden?  For  that  he  is  mightily 
to  both  is  out  of  question. 

Well,  my  Lord,  this  would  be  enough  for  this  time, 
were  it  not  that  I  can  tell  you  the  true  reason  of  all  this 
violence  against  all  the  poor  Bishops  of  Scotland.  And  this 
I  know  out  of  the  very  bosom  of  the  Lords,  the  Covenanters. 
"Tis  not  religion,  nor  their  calling,  that  troubles  them  half 
so  much  as  the  power  they  had  in  parliament.  For  eight 
of  the  Bishops,  being  by  the  Constitution  of  that  kingdom 
Lords  of  the  Articles  (as  they  are  called),  had  power  to 
choose  other  eight  of  the  nobility,  men  well  affected  to  his 
Majesty's  service,  as  usually  they  did.  The  King  might 
govern  the  parliament  as  he  pleased,  for  all  depended  upon 
them,  and  they  upon  the  King. 

This  was,  and  is,  the  great  point  of  conscience  and  religion 
against  the  Bishops,  that  they  might  be  able  to  master  the 
King  in  all  particulars  at  their  pleasure,  and  make  what  acts 
they  please  to  lessen  his  power,  or  distemper  all.  Is  not  this 
sound  religion  indeed  ? 

Well,  my  Lord,  I  apprehend  great  things  in  this  business 
one  way  or  other.  The  King  may  carry  it,  I  hope,  to  master 
all,  recover  his  lost  honour,  and  settle  himself  and  his.  But 
if  he  do  not  this,  I  leave  your  Lordship  to  imagine  the  rest ; 
with  this,  that  I  fear  nothing  more  than  that  340  are  too 

a  P1' 

great  a  number ;  and  they  which  affect  40,  3,  66,  are  not  so 

the  King 
few.     And  23,  29,  16,  100,  400,   21,  do  not  carry  it  with 

rigour  answerable  to  the  weight  of  the  business. 

This  is  to  be  a  side  paper  and  to  be  sacrificed  to  Vulcan, 
for  I  hope  you  remember  your  Covenant  in  this  age. 

Jan.  20th,  163f. 


b  [A  parliament.] 


LETTERS.  519 

A.  D.  1638. 
LETTER  CCCCXI. 

TO  THE  LOKD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  HAVE  received  your  Lordship's  letters  of  January 
12th c,  and  since  there  is  somewhat  in  it  which  looks  like  a 
side  paper,  like  a  side  paper  I  will  use  it. 

Your  larger  letter  I  have  read  over  to  his  Majesty,  and 
have  showed  him  likewise  the  copy  of  the  examinations  of 
Maxwell.  To  all  which  his  Majesty  hath  commanded  me  to 
return  you  this  answer,  with  passing  good  expressions  of 
your  care  and  watchfulness  in  all  points  of  his  service. 

And  first,  I  must  tell  you  the  greatest  business,  which 
concerns  Lieutenant  Maxwell.  The  King  upon  sight  of  the 
articles  commands  you  to  make  no  choice  of  him  to  be 
captain  of  the  surrendered  troop  of  horse  belonging  to  the 
Lord  Kirkcudbright d,  till  you  receive  other  directions  from 
his  Majesty  himself,  or  by  his  command  from  me.  Nor  yet 
is  he  willing  you  should  put  any  other  in  his  Lordship's  place 
for  a  while,  that  it  may  not  disquiet  the  Lord  Kirkcudbright, 
being  (as  he  said)  past  all  hope  of  recovery,  and  having  ever 
showed  himself  faithful  and  ready  in  his  Majesty' s  service. 

And  this  the  King  bid  me  assure  you,  that  Maxwell 
married  the  Lord  Kircudbright's  lawful  not  his  base  daughter. 
If  Maxwell  be  a  Covenanter  as  well  as  an  Anabaptist,  send 
me  but  word,  and  I  hope  I  shall  quickly  put  this  business 
to  an  issue. 

If  Sir  William  Stewart's  business  be  in  a  way  of  examina 
tion,  to  that  I  leave  it. 

And  it  will  be  time  enough  to  stir  the  matter  of  bastardy, 
as  your  Lordship  shall  see  things  fall  out.  And  I  presume 
the  High  Commission  will  take  order  with  that  conventicle. 

c  [Both  these  letters  are  printed  in  against  this  appointment  are  given  in 

Strafforde  Letters,  vol.   ii.   pp.  270,  his  letter  to  Laud,  of  Jan.  12,  163f. 

seq.]  (See  Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  ii.  p.  272.) 

d  [Robert  McClellan,    Lord  Kirk-  Maxwell  (called  in  the  Peerages  Sir 

eudbright,  had  recommended  his  son-  Robert  Maxwell)  married  Lord  Kirk-- 

in-law,  Robert  Maxwell,  to  have  his  cudbright's  daughter  Anne.] 
troop  of  horse.     Went  worth's  reasons 


520  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1638.  I  pray  enlarge  yourself  for  my  Lord  of  Cork  ;  I  see  he  is 
infinitely  desirous  of  your  Lordship's  favour,  and  to  tell  you 
the  truth,  I  am  a  little  ambitious  to  settle  some  fair  peace 
and  kindness  between  you.  And  my  reason  is,  because 
I  find  the  old  man  extremely  desirous  of  it,  and  I  see  the 
King  would  take  it  well  from  you,  and  think  I  had  done  him 
good  service  in  it.  And  I  pray,  my  Lord,  make  me  beholden 
to  you  in  this,  and  think  that  I  know  something  whilst  I 
write  this  to  you.  I  know  100  of  your  friends  here  will 
approve  it  much. 

I  have  received  with  your  letters  Ensign  Willoughby's 
examination  e,  and  showed  it  the  King.  We  all  believed  as 
much  before,  but  neither  his  Majesty  nor  any  other  had 
heard  it  spoken  in  such  plain  terms  as  there  it  is.  And  out 
of  doubt  it  is  more  than  time  to  mend  our  pace.  Yet  still 
all  must  be  done  that  may  be,  not  to  make  it  a  national 
quarrel;  for  I  hope  yet  his  Majesty  hath  many  very  faithful 
servants  of  that  nation.  But  a  shrewd  circumstance  it  is 
with  which  you  conclude  this  point, — that  all  the  Scottish 
in  Sweden  have  sworn  the  Covenant.  Certainly  that  is 
procured  by  General  Leshlye f,  whose  credit  is  too  great 
amongst  them  unless  he  were  honester. 

In  your  discourse  about  Maxwell  and  the  troop  of  horse 
he  desires,  you  tell  me  of  a  saucy  gallant,  but  had  named  no 
man  before  to  whom  I  could  apply  it.  But  after  you  name 
one  Mr.  McClelan  &,  and  perhaps  that  is  the  man  you  mean. 
Be  it  who  it  will,  a  bold  young  man  he  was  that  durst  tell 
you  so  plainly  he  was  a  Covenanter.  And  though  I  know 
it  could  not  but  stir  you,  yet  extremely  well  you  did  to 
contain,  and  for  the  reason  you  express.  For  very  apt  they 
are  to  fall  upon  any  of  the  King's  party,  though  I  do  not 
hear  they  have  yet  made  bold  with  any  to  put  real  pressure 
on  them,  but  poor  clergymen. 

It  will  not  be  long  now  till  things  come  to  some  issue, 
at  least  that  we  may  speak  plainer  than  yet  we  can.  The 
King's  journey  to  York  I  presume  you  hear  of  from  Mr. 
Secretary  Coke,  with  other  incident  things,  and  therefore 

e  [See  Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  ii.  p.  served  under  the  King  of  Sweden.] 
274.]  e  [Probably  some  relation  o!'  Lord 

f  [Alexander  Leslie,  created  Oct.  1 1 ,  Kirkcudbright.] 
1 641,  Earl  of  Leven.  Hehad previously 


LETTERS.  521 

with  that  I  will  not  trouble  either  myself  or  you  ;  but  if  A.D.  1638. 
nothing  else  be  thought  on,  we  shall  be  a  great  way  short  of 
Scotland.     I  thank  God  I  am  not  of  that  Committee,  and 
therefore  I  will  hope  somewhat  else  is  thought  on. 

In  your  discourse  with  Mr.  McClelan  (for  I  now  find  my 
own  mistake,  and  am  sure  that  is  his  name)  his  Majesty 
laughed  at  the  kind  message  you  sent  back  by  him  to  the 
Earl  of  Rothes  h,  about  the  dighting  of  your  men's  doublets. 
The  truth  is,  I  have  not  half  the  opinion  I  had  of  that  Earl, 
since  I  read  Ensign  Willoughby's  examination.  Surely  the 
man  is  vain,  but  with  a  broken  estate  made  fit  to  plot  and 
practise  for  innovation.  And  I  have  many  reasons  to  induce 
me  to  think,  Hem  istic  est  hvjus  mail  caput. 

I  am  grown  old  and  dull,  and  do  not  well  understand 
what  your  notes  mean  about  communicants  in  Antrim,  for 
your  Lordship  says  I  may  see  our  number  is  much  increased. 
Now,  my  Lord,  I  do  not  see  it ;  for  if  you  will  have  me  to 
compare  the  two  notes  sent  from  the  Bishop  of  Down  for 
Easter  and  Christmas  last,  there  are  fewer  at  Christmas,  and 
that's  not  increase.  And  if  I  must  compare  both  these  notes 
with  former  times,  then  I  cannot  see  the  increase,  because 
I  never  saw  how  few  there  were  before,  to  make  these  seem 
many. 

The  letter  which  is  desired  on  the  behalf  of  the  Vice- 
Provost  *  was  sent  you  by  the  last.  By  that  you  may  see 
how  willing  I  am  to  do  what  I  may  to  keep  up  the  govern 
ment  of  that  College,  and  pleasure  my  friends  therewhile. 
Yet  if  you  look  not  the  better  to  it,  I  shall  hereby  utterly 

the  Primate 
lose  14,  500,  24,  6,   133,  by  the  bargain;    and  perchance 

further  be  held  a  man  that  makes  little  conscience  of  obser 
vance  of  statutes.  The  truth  is,  this  is  somewhat  a  sour 
dispensation,  but  being  assured  by  you  it  is  for  the  good  of 
the  College,  I  was  willing  to  let  it  pass.  But  that  you  may 
see  I  can  keep  statutes  too,  I  shall  cry  quittance  with  you 
for  this ;  for  in  truth,  my  Lord,  I  find  by  my  returns  from 
Oxford  young  Borlase's  case  worse  than  I  imagined  when 

fc  [John  Leslie.  (Seevol.iii.  p.  448.)]      with  his  Fellowship.     He  was  tutor  to 
»  [John  Harding,  who  was  allowed      Wentworth's  son.   (See  Strafforde  Let- 
by  these  letters  to  hold   preferment      ters,  vol.  ii.  p.  275.)] 


522  LETTERS. 

A.  r>.  1G38. 1  sent  it  downk.  Bat  I  have  written  again,  and  shall  give 
you  my  farther  answer  when  I  have  theirs  to  whom  I  have 
again  referred  it.  I  have  received  a  letter  from  the  Provost, 
my  Lord  Bishop  of  Cork,  dated  Jan.  15.  By  that  I  find 
the  imputation  of  perjury  hath  been  put  upon  the  good  man 
for  keeping  the  College  with  his  bishopric,  and  this  to  serve  it, 
and  please  you,  rather  than  for  any  other  respect  whatsoever. 

Truly,  my  Lord,  I  see  that  which  should  not  be,  but  if 
this  bitterness  could  be  sweetened,  it  were  happy ;  though 
if  you  ask  my  opinion,  things  and  persons  considered,  I  think 
there  will  be  more  use  of  patience  than  anything  else. 

But  at  the  latter  end  of  his  letter  there  is  this  clause  in 
h&c  verba :  '  If  my  brother  were  encouraged  by  my  Lord 
Deputy  and  others  in  place  here  to  undertake  the  govern 
ment  of  the  College,  I  durst  trust  him  as  my  own  soul  for 
the  faithful  pursuance  of  the  Reformation,  and  know  him  to 
be  abler  than  myself  for  it/  My  Lord,  I  write  not  this 
with  any  aim,  that  your  Lordship  should  take  his  brother 
into  this  consideration,  for  I  well  remember  what  you  have 
formerly  written  to  me  touching  that  particular.  Nor  do 
I  think  the  Provost  now  dreams  of  it.  Only  I  think  it  fell 
from  his  pen  while  he  was  expressing  how  he  was  used  for 
staying  at  the  College,  while  himself  had  a  greater  desire  to 
be  gone  to  his  bishopric.  And  he  doth  heartily  desire  me  to 
give  you  thanks  for  the  preferment  you  have  lately  conferred 
upon  his  brother,  which  I  hereby  do. 

I  am  very  glad  to  hear  from  your  Lordship  that  there  is 
some  fish  coming  towards  me.  The  last  was  the  best  I  ever 
ate.  And  if  the  martins'  skins  come  too,  I  shall  be  both  fed 
and  clothed  by  you,  and  so  kept  warm  within  and  without. 
And  therefore  if  my  respects  should  cool  towards  you,  I 
should  deserve  neither.  Well,  I  will  thank  you  for  both 
when  they  come,  and  in  the  meantime  rest 

Your  Lordship's 

Loving  poor  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Jan.  31, 1638. 
Kecd-  Feb.  f). 


k  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  557.]! 


LETTERS.  523 

This  is,  as  it  looks,  a  side  paper,  and  you  know  to  what  A.D.  1638. 
use  to  put  it. 

The  King  having  resolved  to  be  at  York  by  the  beginning 
of  April  makes  great  noise  now.  And  I  find  a  very  general 
offering  of  their  service  in  almost  all  men  of  quality.  I  must 
needs  say  'tis  more,  and  with  more  cheerfulness  than  I 
expected.  The  only  doubt  which  some  men  now  have  is  the 
common  soldiers,  lest  by  devices  the  faction  shouldjwork  upon 
them,  yet  I  hope  this  also  will  prove  a  causeless  fear. 

I  have  but  little  news  for  you.  For  the  Queen's  extremity, 
loss  of  her  child,  and  her  happy  gathering  of  strength  since, 
I  presume  is  now  no  news  to  you,  and  therefore  shall  take 
up  no  room  here. 

I  remember  well,  when  the  officers  were  first  named  for  the 
army  which  attends  the  King,  you  sent  me  word  that  my 
Lord  Marshal  was  very  well  pleased  with  his  being  designed 
general.  And  I  found  it  so,  and  all  things,  God  be  thanked, 
go  on  hitherto  well.  But  he  is  not  so  well  pleased  but  that 
the  Earl  Marshal 

I  assure  you  107,  25,  14,  300,  is  as  ill  satisfied  at  present. 

The  cause  is,  for  that  44,  of  43,  72,  71,  45,  78,  who  was  63, 
a     m       e       d  G       e.          the  H       o       r       s       s 

40,  61,  43,  34,  21,  38,  44,  of  85,  6,  55,  49,  69,  71,  72,  27, 
46,  782,  23,  now  56,  45,  is  to  be  59,  47,  52,  73,  44,  64,  63, 

41,  eX  74,  24,  38,  43,  63,  45,  70,  42,  60,  59,  29,  and  which 

Lord  Holland  G      e. 

is  the  thing  that  punisheth,  500,  112,  28,  7,  are  to  be  39,  44, 

the     h        o        r        s      s  w 

15,  of  86,  55,  51,  70,  72,  71 l.     You  would  not  think  a  75, 

y       s       e  man 

80,  71,  45,  17,  62,  40,  63,  25,  should  do  as  these  men  seem 

to  do.     But  more  I  cannot  say,  saving  that  I  am  sorry  to 
see  what  trifles  they  are,  which  distemper  great  affairs. 

I  could  not  send  you  any  answer  to  your  large  letters  by 
the  last,  because  I  was  to  show  them  to  his  Majesty ;  that 
I  could  not  do  till  Sunday,  and  on  Monday  the  packet  went 
away. 

Rec.  9  Feb.  1638. 

'[See  the  Earl  of  Northumberland'*  remark  on  this  arrangement  in  Strafforde 
Letters,  vol.  ii.  p.  276.] 


524  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1638. 

LETTER  CCCCXII. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENT  WORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

Salutem  in  Christo. 
MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

THESE  letters  have  no  business  at  all,  but  only  to  salute 
your  Lordship,  and  to  tell  you  that  my  book  is  now  at  last 
printed,  and  that  I  have  made  bold  to  trouble  you  with 
sending  you  a  copy  m. 

When  you  get  leisure  to  read  it,  you  must  remember  that 
I  am  grown  into  years,  that  I  have  my  thoughts,  which 
should  have  been  intent  upon  this,  distracted  with  many, 
and  some  great  businesses,  and  that  I  have  been  fain  to  fall 
upon  the  work  by  starts,  and  at  broken  times.  And  for  these 
reasons,  and  your  love  to  me  besides,  you  must  be  pleased  to 
pardon  such  weaknesses  as  you  meet  with  in  it.  I  have  sent 
with  your  book  six  more,  for  my  Lord  Primate,  for  my  Lord 
Derry,  and  for  my  Lord  Cork11.  And  three  others  for  Sir 
George  Radcliffe,  Sir  Philip  Mainwaring,  and  Mr.  Wandes- 
ford,  which  I  pray  let  some  of  your  servants  deliver  to  them 
from  me. 

One  suit  I  have  to  make  to  you,  which  you  must  not  deny 
me.  It  is,  that  my  book  now  may  not  be  printed  in  Ireland. 
Both  because  it  will  be  a  great  loss  to  my  printer  °,  who  hath 
taken  a  great  deal  of  pains  for  me ;  and  because  I  shall  have 
nobody  there  to  take  care  for  the  true  and  the  decent  print 
ing  of  it,  some  margins  being  full,  and  hard  to  be  fitted  to 
the  text.  But  if  it  shall  be  thought  any  way  necessary  to 
have  any  store  of  copies  for  Ireland,  if  my  Lord  Primate  (to 
whom  I  have  written  as  much)  send  me  word  how  many 
they  would  have,  I  will  cause  a  large  impression  to  be  made 

m  [An  enlarged  edition  of  the  Con-  printed  in  this  edition  for  the  first 

ference  with  Fisher,  which  was  pub-  time,  speaks  of  the  testimony  given 

lished  only  on  Feb.  10,  and  a  copy  to  the  value  of  this  book  by  these 

presented  to  the  King.  (See  Diary  at  three  Bishops,  among  many  other 

that  date,  vol.  iii.  p.  231.)  The  first  divines.  Ussher  especially  wished  that 

edition  was  published  in  1624.  (See  it  should  be  translated  into  Latin, 

vol.  iii.  p.  151.)]  (See  vol.  iii.  p.  415.)] 

*  [Laud,  in  a  passage  of  his  History,          °  [Kiehard  Badger.] 


LETTERS.  525 

ready  with  all  speed,  and  see  them  sent.     And  I  pray,  my  A.  D.  1638. 
Lord,   be  careful  for  me  in  this  business,  that  I  may  not  be 
wronged.     So  for  the  present  I  leave  you  to  God's  blessed 
protection,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Febrr-  12th,  163|. 
Kec.  March  16. 

P.S. — Whilst  I  stayed  to  have  my  books  made  ready  to 
send  you,  on  Friday  last,  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln  and  Osbald- 
ston  were  censured  in  the  Star  Chamber  in  my  cause p. 
The  particulars  I  make  no  question  but  William  Raylton 
will  send  you. 


LETTER  CCCCXIII.q 

TO  SIR  JOHN   LAMBE. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

SIR  JOHN, 

I  DESIRE  you  to  take  care  that  it  be  ordered  to-morrow 
in  the  High  Commission  that  Weale  may  be  sent  by  a  mes 
senger  to  Exeter  College,  and  that  Lugge  may  be  sent  by 
another  messenger  to  his  father  at  Exeter.  So  I  rest 

Your  loving  Friend, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  this  Wednesday. 

Charge  the  messenger  to  deliver  up  Weale  to  the  Master 
at  Exeter  College,  Dr.  Prideaux,  to  have  a  special  care  of 
him ;  and  Lugge  to  his  father,  to  look  to  him  well. 

To  my  loving  friend  S"  John 
Lambe  att  Drs<  Commons. 


P  [See  Rushworth's  Collections,  There  is  preserved  in  S.  P.  0.  a 

vol.  ii.  pp.  803,  seq.]  paper  dated  Jan.  24, 1618,  respecting 

i  [There  is  no  date  to  this  letter,  two  other  members  of  Lugge's  family, 

It  must,  however,  have  been  written  John  Lugge,  organist  of  Exeter  Ca- 

after  Feb.  7,  163| ;  probably  on  Wed-  thedral,  who  was  suspected  of  Roman- 

nesday  the  13th.  See  vol.  v.  p.  215,  ism,  but  who  conformed,  and  Peter 

where  the  persons  and  circumstances  Lugge,  his  brother,  who  was  a  Romish 

it  refers  to  are  mentioned.  priest.] 


52(3  LETTEiiS. 

A,J).  1638. 

LETTER  CCCCXIV, 

TO  TIIE  LOUD  VISCOUNT  WENTWOUTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliani.] 

MY  VEKY  GOOD  LORD, 

IF  the  gout  liad  been  in  your  hand  but  half  as  much  as 
it  hath  been  in  your  foot,  I  should  have  found  your  letters 
fewer  and  shorter.  Out  upon  you !  A  letter  and  its  side- 
paper  of  nine  sheets !  Well,  as  our  businesses  grow  now 
towards  the  King's  journey,  I  must  answer  them  by  pieces, 
or  not  at  all.  And  I  will  begin  with  that  which  craves  most 
haste. 

Your  letters  I  received  and  read  over  on  Shrove  Monday, 

being  February  25th.   And  the  next  day  I  showed  the  clause 

of  your  side  paper,  concerning  the  drowning  of  10,000  arms, 

going  towards  Scotland.     That  was  welcome  news !     But  I 

pressed  the  latter  circumstance,   that   Sir  William  Boswell 

should  express  to  the    States  his  Majesty's  resentment  of 

The  King  these  intercourses  with  his  rebels,  yet  what  effect  it  will  have 

hath  sent.    God  knows.     For,  for  my  own  part,  I  do  not  see  ( thorough y 

yet,  and  fear  I  never  shall. 

I  showed  his  Majesty  also  your  other  letter  sent  011 
purpose  to  show,  and  he  was  much  taken  with  your  project 
to  have  the  Scotch  there  take  an  oath  of  abjuration  of  their 
abominable  Covenant r.  And  for  the  way  to  it,  he  takes  it 
extremely  well  if  you  can  be  so  happy  as  to  get  the  principal 
men  amongst  them  to  frame  a  petition  to  that  State,  that 
they  might  be  allowed  this  expedient ;  thereby  to  free  them 
selves  both  from  suspicion  and  prejudice.  And  upon  this 
petition  the  Act  of  State  may  be  handsomely  framed.  Nor 
doth  his  Majesty  dislike  the  making  of  the  Act  of  State,  and 
putting  it  upon  them  by  power,  in  case  the  former  way 
takes  not. 

As  for  the  advantages  which  his  Majesty  shall  reap  by 
this,  they  are  very  prudently  expressed  by  you,  and  acknow- 

r  [This  imposing  of  an  oath  on  the      oath,  &c.,  are  printed  in   Strafforde 
Scots  formed  the  XIXthArticle  against      Letters,  vol.  ii.  pp.  343,  scq.] 
Wentworth  in  his  impeachment.    The 


LE'TOKS,  527 

ledged  by  his  Majesty.     And  for  your  two  objections,  the  A.D.  1638. 

King  commands  me  to  let  you  know,  that  the  first  you  must 

^          A    j  F     *iT  j  You  must 

be  sure  to  overrule  by  your  power  there.  And  for  the  second,  be  sure 


which  is  the  fear   of  their   insolence   thereupon  upon  his 
Majesty's  party  in  Scotland,  that  he  fears  not,  so  that  you  quiet. 
do  nothing  in  Ireland  till  he  be  at  York,  or  rather  not  till 
he  hath  been  at  York  a  fortnight. 

So  here  you  have  your  speedy  account  of  this  great  propo 
sition.  And  I  beseech  you  be  careful  in  the  managing  of  it, 
both  because  it  is  a  business  weighty  enough  in  itself,  and 
because  not  communicated  to  any  but  your  Lordship  and 
myself.  And  the  sooner  you  send  the  Act  of  State,  and  the 
oath,  to  be  considered  of  here  by  his  Majesty,  the  better 
it  will  be.  What  may  after  be  done  in  England  and  in 
Scotland  too,  there  is  time  enough  to  consider.  In  the 
meantime  his  Majesty  likes  that  proposal  also  very  well. 

I  have  given  your  humble  thanks  to  the  King  for  allowing 
your  act  in  respect  to  fulfilling  his  directions  concerning 
Lieutenant  Maxwell  s.  But  for  your  proceeding  to  put  the 
troop  into  safe  hands,  his  Majesty  told  me  he  had  been  impor 
tuned  to  give  it  to  the  young  Earl  of  Desmond,  my  Lord  of 
Denbigh's  second  son  *,  and  that  he  had  signified  so  much  to 
your  Lordship  already.  It  seems  this  was  not  come  to  you 
when  you  sent  me  your  letters.  I  heartily  thank  you  for 
your  answer  concerning  the  Earl  of  Cork.  I  will  now  write 
a  few  lines,  and  send  them  to  him  into  Dorsetshire  u.  I 
assure  you  I  will  keep  the  words  you  have  written  to  me,  and 
not  exceed  the  commission  you  have  given  me.  And  further, 
I  will  add  this  caution  of  my  own  —  that  he  must,  notwith 
standing  this  friendship,  leave  your  Lordship  free  to  uphold 
honour,  and  discharge  conscience  in  all  things  belonging  to 
justice.  And  this  I  add  because  I  have  read  the  paper 
which  you  sent  me  about  the  plaintiff  that  demands  of  the 
Earl  £104. 

8  [See  above,  p.  514.]  ard  Preston,  the  then  Earl,  which  took 

1  [  George  Feilding,  the  second  son  of  place  in  1628.  AVentworth's  objections 

William  Earl  of  Denbigh,  and  nephew  to  his  having-  the  troop  of  horse  are 

of  George  Villiers,  Duke  of  Bucking-  mentioned  in  his  letter  of  March  2,  to 

ham,  was,  in  1C22,  being  only  six  years  Secretary  Windcbank.    (See  Strafforde 

of  age,created  Earl  of  Desmond,  by  way  Letters,  vol.  ii.  p.  294.)] 
of  reversion  on  the  death  of  Sir  Eich-         u  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  546.] 


528  LETTERS. 

A..D.  1638.  Your  Lordship  shall  herewith  receive  the  copy  you  sent 
me  of  the  Earl  of  Cork's  own  relation,  margented  by  truth, 
to  the  uttermost  of  my  knowledge  and  memory.  And  you 

may  forgive  a  little  17,  54,  40,  63,  47,  74,  79,  44,  29,  500, 

E.  of  Cork 

considering  the  difference  you  put  elsewhere  between  132, 
and  Chan.  Loftus. 

83,      131,      27. 

In  the  business  of  the  Lord  Viscount  Macgennis*,  his 
Majesty  liked  your  advice  very  well ;  but  my  Lord  Antrim 
had  written  before,  not  for  himself,  but  for  another  kinsman 
of  his  (as  I  understood  the  King),  and  his  request  is  granted, 
and  answer  given.  I  replied,  if  it  were  so,  that  yet  though 
he  had  the  wardship,  that  need  not  hinder  his  education  here. 
I  found  the  King  willing  enough  for  this,  but  he  feared  the 
youth  had  but  little  time  to  be  in  wardship,  and  was  soured 
already.  You  best  know  what  to  say  to  this. 

The  household  goes  on  for  York,  March  18th,  and  the 
King  follows  soon  after7.  My  Lord  Say  and  Seal2  says  now 
he  will  go  with  him. 

There  was  lately  a  most  cunning,  sly,  and  dangerous 
pamphlet  spread  at  Newcastle,  London,  and  all  about;  to 
cast  the  subject  of  England  asleep,  that  the  Scots,  honest 
men,  mean  no  harm,  that  so  they  may  arm  themselves 
securely,  and  cut  our  throats  religiously.  I  make  no  doubt 
but  they  are  spread  in  Ireland  too,  yet  for  fear  you  may  not 
have  one  of  them,  I  here  send  it  you. 

This  hath  roused  his  Majesty  very  much,  and  a  sharp  pro- 
clamationa  is  coming  out,  to  disabuse  the  English  subject, 
and  make  him  see  their  false  pretences  and  his  own  danger. 
I  did  not  think  I  should  ever  have  seen  so  sharp  a  proclama 
tion  come  forth,  but  'tis  all  little  enough.  It  is  not  yet 
printed,  but  so  soon  as  it  is,  I  presume  W.  Raylton  will  send 

x  [See  above,  p.  407.]  the  Wards.     (See  Clarendon,  Hist,  of 

r  [He  left  on  March  27.    See  Laud's  Eel),  vol.  i.  pp.  274,  318,  341,  534.)] 

Diary  at  that  date.]  a  [This  proclamation  was  put  forth 

1  [William  Fiennes, '  an  Independ-  Feb.  27.      It  was  entitled  '  A  Procla- 

ent  in  religion,  and  one  of  the  great  mation  and  Declaration  to  inform  our 

oracles  of  the  Puritans.'     He  was  not  loving  subjects   of  our  kingdom  of 

with  the  King  at  York,  owing  to  ill-  England  of  the  seditious  practices  of 

ness.     He  was  afterwards  sworn  of  the  some  in  Scotland,'  &c.] 
Privy  Council,  and  made  Master  of 


LETTERS.  529' 

you  one.     In  this  pamphlet  I  pray  observe  the  place  well  at  A.D.  1638. 
this  mark.* 

I  saw  a  letter  lately  from  Scotland.  In  it  there  was  some 
good  news,  and  this  among  the  rest :  that  they  found  all 
their  hopes  fail  them  in  Ireland,  by  the  imprisonment  of 
Sir  William  Stewart.  This  makes  me  wonder  you  send  me 
no  word  of  it,  if  so  be  you  have  committed  him. 
Marquis  Hamilton 

Now  this  day  198,  24,  17,  came  to  me  (for  there  is  very 
good  quarter  between  us,  and  upon  good  ground,  since  their 
i       n  Scotland 

being  48,  64,  22,  197),  and  desired  me  to  write  to  you  to 
look  to  Sir  William  Stewart ;  that  he  is  rigid,  and  generally 
taken  to  be  the  root  of  the  mischief  in  Ireland,  if  any  grow 
up  from  the  Scottish" party  there. 

And  further,  that  a  son  or  two  of  his  are  reported  to  have 

been  lately  in  Scotland,  about  Glasgow,  on  no  good  errand. 

If  you  find  all  or  any  of  this  true,  I  am  confident  you  will 

watch  him.    Why  should  you  not  take  the  hint  before  written, 

the  King  to  put 

and  upon  this  desire  100, 15,  28,  73,  49,  25,  65,  54,  74, 19, 

him        from  the  couns        el        1 

95,  6, 36, 69, 50,  61,  21,  85,  24,  32,  51,  53,  63,  71, 44,  59,  60? 
Besides  the  abuse  to  me,  most  notorious  perjury  appeared 
in  Osbaldston  and  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln  ;  yet  when  it  came 
only        Lord  Holland 

to  sentence  50,  64,  60,  86,   14,  112,  could  not  see  cause 

B.  of  Lincoln  Laud 

enough  to  sentence  185,  300,   17,  26,  till,  &c.      And  102 

he 
tells  me  it  was  because  just  before  that  cause  came  in  102 

the  Lord  Deputy 

had  spoken  very  home  in  that  court  in  the  cause  of  130,  29, 

Lord  Holland 

305,  and  the  rest  of  that  good  company,  500,  23,  and  112, 
being  all  then  in  court. 

Laud 

102  assures  me  he  will  take  no  notice  of  it,  and  for  my 
part  I  can  go  by  it. 

Osbaldston  is  run  awayb.     They  say  he  is  gone  to  teach 

b  [He  was  in  court  at  the  time  of  in  a  house  in  Drury  Lane  till   the 

the  trial,  but  withdrew  before  the  cause  meeting    of   the    Long    Parliament, 

was  concluded.    He  left  a  paper  on  his  (Rushworth's  Collections,  vol.  ii.   p.* 

desk  saying  that  he  was  gone  beyond  81 7.) j 
Canterbury.     He  remained  concealed 

LAUD.— VOL.  VI.  APP.  M   M 


530  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1638.  General  Leshly,  to  write  and  read,  for  certain  it  is  he  can  do 
neither.  And  a  pedlar  he  was  in  his  beginnings,  and  in  his 
birth  a  bastard,  gotten  upon  the  body  of  a  mean  servant  in 
the  house  of  the  Abbot  of  Coupar  in  Scotland.  The  rest  you 
must  expect  a  little  longer.  So  in  haste  I  leave  you  to  God's 
blessed  protection,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's 
Faithful  Friend  and  humble  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Feb.  27, 1638. 
Ree.  March  14. 


LETTER  CCCCXV. 

TO   SIR  THOMAS  ROE. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

Sa.  in  Christo. 
MY  LORD, 

FOR  the  King  of  Denmark's  offer  to  interpose  in  the 
Scottish  troubles,  I  can  yet  say  nothing  to  you  till  the  King 
be  pleased  to  speak  with  me  about  it.  And  if  that  be  not 
at  all,  'tis  never  the  worse. 

For  the  other  part  of  your  letter,  I  think  it  were  a  good 
service  in  you,  and  might  prove  a  great  happiness  for  the 
business,  if  the  King  of  Denmark  would  be  brought  to  me 
diate  the  Prince  Elector's  cause  with  the  House  of  Austria ; 
but  I  will  not  prescribe  you  anything,  but  leave  you  to  be 
directed  by  Mr.  Secretary  Coke.  And  for  the  papers  which 
you  desired  he  should  show  me,  he  did  it  accordingly.  And 
I  was  then  of  opinion,  and  am  still,  that  it  was  most  fit  they 
should  be  showed  to  his  Majesty. 

And  yet  I  am  of  opinion  too,  that  nothing  can  be  funda 
mental  but  the  perfecting  of  the  League.  But  how  the  King 
can  satisfy  the  demands  of  the  Swedes  I  cannot  tell,  the 
Scottish  abomination  going  on  as  it  doth.  As  for  your  stay 
there,  it  must  be  till  you  have  ended  all  with  the  King  of 
Denmark,  and  so  much  longer  as  his  Majesty  in  wisdom 
shall  think  fit ;  yet  in  my  last  I  expressed  what  I  thought  of 


LETTERS.  531 

that  too,  and  I  presume  the  Secretary's  letter  will  give  you  A-D- 
more  full  account.     So  in  great  haste  I  leave  you  to  God's 
blessed  protection,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Feb.  ult.  163f 
To  my  Honble'  frd<  Sr<  Thomas  Kowe,  Kt. 
His  Mates  Embassador  at  Hamburgh, 
these. 


LETTER  CCCCXVI. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWOETH. 

[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

Sal.  in  Christo. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  HAVE  already  answered  your  letter  of  greatest  moment, 
and  I  hope  in  some  things  to  your  content.  And  now  this 
letter  might  be  played  withal,  if  I  had  either  leisure,  or  the 
times  were  for  it.  But  sorry  I  am  you  have  been  so  long 
a  coming  out  of  this  fit  of  the  gout ;  yet  this  good  it  hath 
done  you :  it  hath  helped  to  make  you  a  good  soldier.  For 
if  (as  you  write)  it  hath  disenabled  you  for  running  a  course 
for  a  wager,  I  doubt  it  hath  made  you  stout  too,  and  as  little 
able  to  run  away  in  a  battle. 

The  Earl  of  Antrim  and  my  Lady  Duchess  do  wisely  to 
contract  themselves,  that  they  may  pay  their  debts  ;  and 
I  am  glad  if  my  Lady  have  that  content  which  she  expresses. 
But  they  do  not  well  to  put  away  their  Protestant  servants, 
for  it  cannot  but  relish  ill  with  the  State,  both  there 
and  here. 

I  see  your  Lordship  is  fully  of  my  opinion  concerning  the 
interest  which  my  Lord  Primate  and  the  Provost  are  like  to 
have  either  in  other.  But  be  it  as  it  may,  so  there  be  no 
clashing  (o  give  scandal  to  the  Church,  the  rest  must  be 
borne.  Though  I  confess  a  great  deal  of  good  might  have 
been  clone,  could  they  have  been  brought  to  nearer  terms 

M  M  2 


532  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1638.  either  with  other.  As  for  his  Grace's  book0,  sure  I  am  I  saw 
one  printed,  but  not  fully  finished.  And  it  may  be,  he  being 
a  good  antiquary,  had  made  shift  to  get  the  sheets,  as  many  as 
were  printed,  stitched  together,  if  the  book,  as  your  Lordship 
writes,  be  yet  in  the  press. 

For  your  Book  of  Rates,  when  it  comes  over,  it  must  run 
the  destiny  that  other  things  do.  And  what  success  it  will 
have,  God  knows.  But  for  my  own  part,  I  do  not  hold  it 
any  great  wisdom  at  any  time,  and  very  little  now,  in  these 
broken  times,  to  distemper  a  growing  trade,  as  you  write  ; 
that  is,  I  am  a  great  gardener,  and  I  well  know  what  it  is  to 
have  anything  pinched  in  the  spring  of  it. 

I  am  mightily  in  your  debt,  and  know  not  how  to  come 
out ;  and  therefore  I  think  I  must  run  away ;  yet,  before 
I  do  so,  Fll  pay  you  somewhat  in  thanks.  And  first,  for  my 
martins'  skins,  which  I  have  received  according  to  the  number 
mentioned  in  your  letters.  But  I  am  afraid  they  will  make 
me  to  chill,  should  I  begin  to  wear  them  yet.  Next,  I  have 
received  my  fish,  and  entered  so  far  upon  it  that  I  can  certify 
you  truly  'tis  altogether  as  good,  if  not  better,  than  that  of 
the  former  year.  And  as  for  your  hung  venison,  it  cannot 
but  be  very  good,  if  it  be  used  as  it  should  be.  Yet  I  am 
content  to  have  it  or  not  to  have  it,  according  to  the  law 
which  you  have  prescribed. 

I  am  sorry  to  hear  you  say,  that  the  gout  will  not  leave 
you.  And  yet  that  is  no  wonder ;  for  there  is  not  one  of 
a  thousand,  that  once  comes  to  have  it  in  his  feet,  that  can 
ever  shake  hands  with  it  after,  and  bid  it  farewell.  You  make 
a  good  use  of  it  when  you  think  of  Cosha.  But  sure  your 
thoughts  would  grow  wild  there.  And  more  service  a  great 
deal  may  you  do  at  the  Council-table,  so  long  as  the  gout 
hangs  in  your  heel,  and  lets  your  head  alone.  But  your  next 
thoughts  please  me  very  well ;  that  you  will  never  withdraw 
from  the  King  our  master's  service  in  a  storm ;  though  I  am 
not  of  opinion  that  any  valour  of  yours  could  make  anything 
stir  but  your  tongue,  were  you  fettered  indeed  with  the  gout. 

e  [The  title  of  this  book  was  '  Bri-  of  August.     (See  TJssher's  Letter  to 

tannicarum    Ecclesiarum    Antiquita-  Bramhall,  Aug.    10,   1639.     Kawdon 

tes/  which   was   published  in   1639.  Papers,  p.  60.)] 
It  was  not  completed  till  the  month 


LETTERS.  533 

I'll  assure  you  I  was  very  proud  of  my  justice  in  the  sen-  A. p.  1638. 
tence  which  I  gave  concerning  the  hung-beef.  And  it  was 
well  executed  ;  for  it  did  as  well  deserve  to  be  hanged  as  any 
beef  in  England.  And  now  I  see  your  Lordship's  appro 
bation  of  my  sentence  given  in  that  very  weighty  controversy, 
it  doth  very  much  encourage  my  justice;  as  I  doubt  not  but 
you  shall  find  in  your  cause  d  the  next  term,  if  it  prove  as 
good  and  justifiable  as  this  did,  otherwise  you  were  best  look 
to  it.  As  for  your  promise  of  sending  me  more,  I  like  it 
well.  And  the  condition  better,  that  no  Scotch  presbytery 
might  be  permitted  to  eat  of  it  at  my  table.  For  I'll  assure 
you  I  will  admit  ne'er  a  lay-elder  of  them  all,  if  I  may  know 
him,  much  less  will  I  teach  any  of  them  the  way  to  your 
house  for  more.  Only,  I  pray,  take  heed  they  do  not  find 
the  way  of  themselves,  for  as  yet,  to  my  apprehension,  I  do 
not  see  '  thorough'  in  anything. 

And  this  last  line  of  mine  is  answer  enough  and  too  much 
to  the  next  passage  of  your  letter.  For  as  for  your  half-a- 
dozen  able  men  that  would  set  their  hearts  upon  the  business, 
you  shall  do  well  to  send  Diogenes  with  his  lantern  to  look 
[for]  them.  Not  but  that  I  think  there  are  more  than  so 
many  to  be  found  ;  but  because  my  eyes  are  dim,  and  cannot 
discern  them.  And  I  pray  God,  you  do  not  prophesy,  that 
there  will  be  no  thinking  of  '  thorough'  till  things  come  to 
greater  extremity.  And  then,  for  aught  any  man  can  pro 
mise,  it  may  be  too  late.  As  for  the  trained  bands,  here  are 
many  disputes  raised,  which  you  shall  have  more  at  large  in 
my  side  paper,  if  I  can  come  to  any  certainty. 

I  can  easily  believe,  that  there  was  neither  peevishness 
nor  disaffection  to  the  service  in  your  Vice-President  and  the 
Council  there6.  But  it  fell  out  the  more  unhappily,  because 
everything  is  pinched  upon  by  some,  that  any  way  relates  to 
you.  Besides,  it  was  thought  here,  that  if  the  price  were 
abated  for  that  use,  that  use  would  be  pretended  to  the  sink 
ing  of  the  price  in  general.  But  as  for  there  being  some 
private  in  the  business  of  the  powder,  I  can  say  nothing 

d  [Against  Sir  Piers  Crosby.]  remove   him   from    his   office.     (See 

e  [Sir    Edward    Osborne    and  the  Wentworth  to  Sir  E.  Osborne,  Feb. 

Council    at    York.       There  was    an  10.  Straffbrde  Letters,  vol.  ii.  p.  281).] 

endeavour    made    at    this    time    to 


534  LETTERS. 

L.  D.  1638.  to  you  upon  knowledge,  though  I  may  easily  think  it,  since  I 
see  the  private  sway  the  public  in  everything. 

I  thank  you  for  dealing  so  freely  with  me,  not  only  in  the 
declaration,  but  also  in  the  censure  which  you  give  upon  the 
Vice-President  and  your  nephew,  Sir  Win.  Savilef.  And  if 
the  joining  of  another  lieutenant g  proceeded  first  from  him, 
he  is  much  to  blame.  And  yet  more  a  great  deal  if  he  would 

the  Earl  Marshal 
be  led  into  it  by  107,  or  any  other. 

The  truth  is,  I  like  the  condition  of  the  Lady  Carew's 
suit  as  little  as  your  Lordship  can  ;  but  the  importunity  is  so 
great,  and  the  Queen  hath  been  set  upon  me  so  often  for  it, 
that  I  see  no  hope  of  peace  for  me  till  it  be  done.  The  way 
which  my  Lord  of  Derry  hath  put  it  in  seems  to  me  very 
feasible,  and  with  advantage  to  the  King. 

Therefore,  all  this  considered,  I  thank  your  Lordship 
heartily  that  you  will  be  pleased  to  let  me  have  an  end  of  it. 

Your  counsel  is  good  concerning  Scotland,  to  look  forward 
now,  and  do  the  best  we  can;  for  to  look  backward  upon 
men  that  have  disserved  the  King,  can  serve  no  use,  but  only 
to  be  wary  of  them  for  the  future,  and  to  punish  them  for  the 
bye-past,  which  I  would  most  certainly  do,  with  God's  leave, 

the  King's. 

were  the  case  mine,  as  it  is  100,  29,  406,  23.  As  for  that 
which  follows  in  your  letter,  I  refer  myself  to  the  letter  which 
I  have  already  sent  you,  for  the  way  of  quieting  them  on 
your  side ;  and  to  that  which  shall  further  appear  to  me  in 

the  side  paper. 

Marquis  Hamilton    you 
I  am  heartily  sorry  that  198  and  130  agree  no  better. 

Lord  Holland 

Nor  do  I  make  any  doubt,  but  that  112  will  blow  the  coals 
as  much  as  she  can.  She  is  certainly  very  much  envenomed 

your  own  Marquis  Hamilton 

against  you  also,  for  130's  sake.  The  worst  is,  that  198  took 
it  originally  from  himself,  upon  which,  though  your  resolu 
tion  be  very  good,  '  not  to  care  for  the  friendship  of  those 
men,  which  hold  it  no  longer  than  they  can  have  all  they 

f  [He  was  the  second  son  of  his  severely  for  his  negligence    in   the 

sister  Anne.     He  married  Anne,  the  King's   service.     (Strafforde  Letters, 

daughter  of  Lord  Coventry.     Went-  vol.  ii.  p.  216.)] 

worth,  in  his  letter  to  him  of  Sep-  *  [See  page  534,  note  e.] 
tember  13,  1638,  censures  him  very 


LETTERS.  535 

fancy/   yet  at  this  time,  it  proves  very  unhappy  to  the  King  A.D.  1638, 
that  his  great  ministers  should  have  such  distastes  either  at 
other.     For,  while  I  give  every  man  his  due,  let  me  tell  your 
Lordship,  that  no  men  of  greatness  or  trust  have  done  ser 
vice  to  the   King  in  that  kingdom  but  my  Lord  Marquis 

Marquis  Hamilton 

Huntley  and  400,  300,  506,  29,  and  198  more  than  all  these. 
And  I  think  I  am  not  deceived  ;  for  I  have  seen  the  inside  of 

Marquis  Hamilton 

the  business.  And  certainly  198  must  be  trusted  yet  a  great 
deal  further,  or  else,  for  aught  I  see,  things  will  be  worse 
than  I  dare  prophesy.  But  by  this  you  may  see  these  men 
must  needs  grow  greater  daily  with  the  King,  and  what  that 
may  produce  you  can  guess  without  my  telling.  Only  this  I 
find,  this  business  will  so  exhaust  the  Crown,  and  so  engage 
the  King,  as  that  I  never  look  to  live  to  see  it  recover. 

I  am  heartily  glad  the  King  hath  given  you  so  good  con 
tent  in  the  business  of  Sir  Frederick  Hamilton's  complaint h ; 
and  that  Mr.  Secretary  Windebank  hath  made  you  so  full  a 
relation  of  it.  The  Secretary  hath  been  for  this  fortnight 
very  ill, — a  kind  of  boil  rising  upon  his  upper  lip  hath  broken, 
and  left  two  holes  in  it,  which  certainly  hath  been  a  piece  of 
the  remainder  of  his  late  disease,  now  falling  again  from  his 
head,  where  before  it  chiefly  reigned. 

For  the  Master  of  the  Ordnance1,  I  thank  him  very 
heartily  that  he  is  so  moderate  and  reasonable  in  his  suit  for 
his  son k.  But  I  hope,  I  have  now  ordered  all  things  so,  as 
that  his  son  shall  now  have  his  degree,  with  the  love  and 
liking  of  Christ  Church,  and  without  any  entrenching  upon 
the  University  Statute;  which  is  much  better  in  itself,  and 
much  more  for  the  young  man's  credit,  than  to  have  his 
degree  any  other  way. 

For  Sir  Robert  Travers,  I  never  heard  of  him  since  his 
leaving  St.  John's,  till  I  received  the  letter  from  him  which  I 
lately  mentioned  to  your  Lordship.  And  since  you  can  give 
him  no  better  character  than  you  have,  I  care  not  whether  I 
ever  hear  more  of  him  or  no  l. 

I  have  been  lately  petitioned  by  the  Stationers,  for  the 

h  [See  Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  ii.  p.          k  [See  above,  p.  521.] 
285.]  '  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  657.] 

1  [Sir  John  Borlase.] 


536  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1638.  renewing  of  their  patent  for  printing  in  that  kingdom  for 
thirty-one  years  more.  And  their  desire  is,  that  I  would 
write  to  your  Lordship  about  it ;  but  I  thought  it  more  fit  to 
send  you  the  petition  itself  here  inclosed,  that  so  they  might 
speak  their  own  business  in  their  own  words.  It  seems  they 
fear  lest  some,  whom  they  have  heretofore  employed,  should 
underwork  them  in  this  business.  But  that  is  more  than 
I  know.  And  what  you'll  now  think  fittest  to  be  done  for 
the  state  of  that  kingdom  I  wholly  leave  to  you ;  and  pray 
you  to  send  me  an  answer  (under  this  petition  if  you  please) 
which  may  be  fit  for  me  to  give  them.  More  I  have  not  at 
present  to  trouble  your  Lordship.  So  I  leave  you  to  God's 
blessed  protection,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  March 
Kecd-  March  22, 1638. 

Now  to  your  side  paper. 

Laud  the  King 

If  102  be  more  confident  of  the  good  opinion  100  hath  of 
you 

130  than  some  others  are,  that's  no  great  matter,  as  long  as 
Laud  the  King's 

102  tells  it  me  from  100  mouth  at  least.     And  this  I  will 

Laud 
add,  102  is  as  confident  as  he  can  be  of  anything  without 

the  King  you 

himself,  that  100  and  29  have  a  better  opinion  of  130  than 

the  Earl  Marshal   Lord'  Holland 
either  of  107  or  112,  though  sometimes  by  importunity  and 

you 

other  arts  they  gain  that  which  I  think  130  would  not  ask. 

Laud  Lord  Holland 

Tis   certainly  true   that    102    suffers  with    112,  and  the 

you. 

friends  they  have,  for  his  love  to  130.  But  I  desire  your 

Laud 
Lordship  to  do  me  and  my  friend  102  so  much  justice,  as  to 

yourself 

assure  130  that  we  care  not  for  it,  though,  as  the  times  go, 
we  would  pass  on  as  quietly  as  we  may,  having  too  much 
opposition  otherwise. 

The  business  about  my  Lord  of  Holland's  being  examined 


LETTERS.  537 

or  not  in  your  cause,  I  leave  to  William  Raylton,  who  hath  A.  D.  1638. 
that  whole  story  before  him.     I  have  but  broken  parts,  and 
I  am  not  willing  to  write  brokenly  in  such  a  business. 

Scotland 

For  that  peevish  fellow  you  mention  next,  197,  truly 
I  doubt  the  beginnings  are  neither  vigorous  nor  considerate 
enough.  And  I  understand  there  is  a  kind  of  thrifty  beat 
ing.  But  let  me  tell  you,  I  believe  that  thrift  will  not  be 
found  in  the  case  you  mention ;  for  I  am  here  where  I  see 
somewhat.  And  I  do  not  fear,  but  that  vigour  and  order 
may  reduce  this  fellow  easily.  But  surely,  if  this  summer 
settle  not  the  mind  of  the  man,  it  will  be  ill-dealing  with 
him  after  he  have  broken  his  chain  in  Bedlam. 

For  the  Chancellor,  Mr.  Secretary  Coke  tells  me,  the 
despatches  from  that  State  are  long.  And  I  doubt  not  but 
we  shall  be  weary  enough  at  the  reading  of  them.  We  had 
been  at  that  work  before  this  time,  but  that  my  Lord 
Cottington  hath  had  a  sore  fit  of  the  gout,  and  Mr.  Secretary 
Coke  thought  it  fit  to  have  him  present.  I  hope  we  shall  all 
be  sensible,  and  do  what  is  fittest  for  us;  certainly  encou 
ragement  is  from  hence,  or  he  durst  not  do  it. 

We  are  come  to  a  fair  end  of  our  great  controversy.  You 
think  it  necessary  that  our  eyes  and  ears  should  be  open 
upon  all  motions  of  the  Deputy.  And  I  think  it  most  unfit, 
that  any  man  or  party  of  men  should  be  publicly  borne  up 
against  the  Deputy,  much  less  suffered  in  Court  to  patronise 
scandals  against  his  person  or  his  justice.  So  your  catholic 
rule,  which  you  after  pronounce,  shall  with  me  be  accounted 
orthodox.  And  certainly  it  is  heretical  in  the  State  to  think 
otherwise.  Is  not  this  spoken  like  a  bishop,  though  no 
great  one  ?  the  Queen>  Ld>  Holland . 

Your  Lordship  understands  the  business  of  101,  17,  112, 
J       e       r      m      i        n m 

25,  and  46,  44,  69,  61,  47,  63,  so  right,  that  I  need  say  no 
more  about  it.  C       1      a      n      e      b      o 

As  for  the  words  spoken  by  32,  60,  40,  64,  45,  30,  50, 

m  [This  refers  to  Wentworth's  de-  was  well   known  afterwards  as  the 

sire  that  Lord  Holland  and  Henry  constant  adherent  of  the  Queen.     He 

Jermyn  should  be  examined  in  the  was  created   Lord  Jermyn,  and  just 

cause    between    him   and   Sir  Piers  before  the    Kestoration  Earl  of  St. 

Crosby.     (See  Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  Albans.] 
ii.  pp.    258,  328.  )    Henry  Jermyn 


538  LETTERS. 

y 
A.  D.  1G38.  [80],  I  will  lay  them  asleep  in  Lethe  till  the  examination 

revive  them. 

To  your  next  passage  I  can  say  nothing,  but  must  refer 
the  business  of  the  interrogatories  to  William  Raylton,  who 
is  now  following  that  business  with  great  industry,  but  with 
what  success  he  hath  not  yet  told  me.  These  two  things  I 
can  only  say — the  interrogatories  are  (for  aught  I  know) 
quite  beyond  example.  And  by  these  and  the  like  devices 
we  show  ill-disposed  persons  a  way,  how  they  may  with 
impunity  abuse  any  of  our  body.  Methinks  still  I  see  how 
there  might  be  a  remedy  for  all  this ;  but  if  they  will  not 
see  it,  whom  it  most  concerns,  who  can  help  it  ? 

Osbaldston  is  sentenced  and  run  away,  and  I  thank  you 
heartily  for  the  sense  you  have  and  express  of  my  usage, 

J        e        r      m       i      n 

when  such  a  one  as  46,  44,  69,  61,  47,  63,  29,  or  any  of  his 
partners  (for  there  should  have  been  sharers),  may  so  far 
use  the  liberty  of  the  time  as  to  adventure  so  upon  me.  And 

the  King 

I  would  I  were  alone  in  this  suffering  ;  but  the  truth  is,  100 
more  besides  me  suifer  in  the  same  kind.  'Tis  true  for  all 
this  these  are  the  great  stars  in  the  firmament.  But  you 
had  rather  metaphorize  them  in  architecture,  and  place  your 
rustic  pillars  below  where  you  please,  and  these  Corinthian 
eminent.  You  brag  of  Vitruvius,  and  yet  talk  of  the  stand 
ing  of  these  pillars  set  upon  pinnacles.  Good  Vitruvius, 
remember  yourself — when  did  you  find  any  Corinthian  pillars 
set  upon  pinnacles?  And  yet  you  cannot  hold  from  boasting 
that  I  should  take  heed  how  I  provoke  you  in  the  phrase 
of  architecture.  You  mean,  how  I  provoke  you  again.  Yet 
you  know  I  paid  you  all  your  debts  in  that  kind,  for  your 
architecture  at  York.  Well,  I  will  pardon  you,  else  you 
know  how  you  lie  under  my  lash  in  that  kind. 

I  have  answered  you  fully  for  the  next  passage,  in  the  first 
part  of  this  side  paper,  saving  that  I  had  nothing  to  say 
there  of  117  u,  whom  it  seems  you  have  taken  order  to  send 
to  a  college  of  them  at  Bloomsbury  °,  till  you  told  me  what 

n  [The  meaning  of  this  cipher  is  °  [There  was  a  college  of  Jesuits  at 

not  known.]  Bloomsbury.] 


LETTERS.  539 

commons  they  had.  And  truly  I  doubt  since  they  are  A.  D.  1638. 
more  rotten  than  the  mutton  they  eat.  Let  22,  15,  117,  28, 
and  the  rest,  look  to  it  as  they  please.  Marquis  Huntley 
hath  done  very  bravely,  and  I  hope  he  shall  have  honour 
by  it,  present  and  future.  As  for  the  rest,  he  that  sees  not 
their  reverse  is  Nolumus  hunc  regnare,  is  not  acquainted 
with  their  coin.  As  for  war,  though  money  will  prove  itself 
to  be  the  sinew  of  it,  yet  thrift  is  certainly  the  foundation 
for  money.  No  mint  is  like  it.  And  therefore,  if  the  coffers 
be  open,  the  money  will  out,  and  the  war  must  fail.  Do  you 
and  my  Lord  Treasurer  look  to  that.  But,  whereas  you  write 

Marquis  Hamilton,  E.  Marshal  and 

that  they  are  shut  to  others  but  open  to  198,        107,       83, 

Lord  Holland 

112,  to  take  out  by  handfuls,  I  would  to  God  you  were  a 
false  prophet.     For  at  this  very  time  advantage  is  taken  by 

the  King 

all,  while  they  presume  15, 300,  28,  23,  17,  400,  100,  5,  must 

Laud 
offend  none.     And  as  I  am.  told  by  good  hands,  for  102  sees 

the  Lord  Treasurer  the  Earl  Marshal    Lord  Holland. 

it,  and  105  feels  it,  'tis  true,  for  both  107  and  112.     As  for 

Marquis  Hamilton 

198,  'tis  as  much  feared  as  the  rest,  but  not  yet  so  apparent. 

Laud 

And  now  look  you  to  it,  for  102  tells  me  he  hath  done  you 
knight's  service  to  keep  you  free  on  that  side.     But  now  he 

H.         P 
tells  me  a  great  secret,  that  just  at  this  time  Mr.  55,  6,  65, 

e       r        s        y        e  P  Ireland 

44,  69,  71,  80,  43,  17,  is  getting  a  manor  in  170,  to  pay 

w       o      n      e  at  t 

himself  a  most  just  debt,  75,  49,  63,  44,  25,  40,  73,  29,  74, 

45,  64,  63,  46,  72,  19,  of  no  less  than  J10,000.     What  say 

you 

you  to  this  now  ?     For  some  say  here  that  14,  130,  305,  24, 

La.  C        a       r      1        i        1 

will  yield  to  this  for  the  59,  40,  4,  33,  41,  70,  60,  48,  59, 

ei  sake. 

44,  23,  71,  42,  57,  43.      Is  it  not  a  bold  bishop  that  tells 

you  this,  and  yet  goes  on  both  with  substance  and  ceremony  ? 

p  [Henry  Percy,   created   in  1643  Percy.     See  her  character  in  D'ls- 

Lord  Percy  of  Alnwick.]  raeli's    Charles  I.,    in    the    chapter 

i  [Lucy  Hay,   the  widow  of  Lord  headed  '  The  Percy  Family.'] 
Carlisle,  was    the    sister    of    Henry 


540  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1638.  But,  wot  you  what  ?    He  swears  to  me  he  will  tell  all  this 

the  King 

(save  the  very  last  circumstance)  to  500,  700,  02, 100,  at  least. 

B.  of  Lincoln 

Certainly,  185  is  not  cracked,  nor  so  battered,  but  that  he 

Scotland 
purposes,   and  out  of  doubt  hopes  great  things  from   197, 

could  it  be  discovered. 

I  see  you  are  gravelled  with  my  second  question,  what  the 

Lord  Cottington 

mystery  is  that  320,  500,  110,  270,  are  all  for  a  Parliament  ; 
sure  as  things  stand,  'tis  some  strange  end,  but  I  thank  you 
heartily  for  your  counsel.  And  though  I  am  not  able  to 
ride  that  horse  you  mention  like  a  wary  horseman  (espe 
cially  since  I  brake  the  sinew  of  my  right  leg),  yet  I  will  be 
us  careful  as  I  can,  having  no  other  to  ride  if  a  Parliament 
be  called. 
the  Queen's  mother  the  Lord  Treasurer 

If  200  were  not  heavy  to  105,  I  would  not  care  for  all  his 

Laud 
other  heaviness.    Nay,  102  bids  me  tell  you,  though  he  were 

grave  deorsum,  or  in  English,  down  to  the  grave,  it  would 
not  trouble  him. 

I  have  told  his  Majesty  he  hath  lost  sixteen  thousand 
pounds  by  the  delay  about  the  Deny  already,  and  desired 
him  to  be  careful  for  the  future.  More  I  cannot  do.  Nor 
will  I  answer  your  question,  which  is  upon  the  matter,  none, 
or  none  in  my  judgment,  that  are  wholly  of  your  opinion  for 
that  service. 

For  Taboyne,  you  say  well.  They  which  have  few  friends 
must  not  lose  them.  And  'tis  fit  you  should  carry  it  as 
handsomely  as  you  can. 

But  certainly  it  will  be  a  horrible  shame  to  have  a 
Covenanter  carry  such  a  benefice r.  Well,  since  you  are  in 
such  a  doubt,  I  will  once  more  acquaint  the  King  with  it, 
though  that  which  I  expressed  in  my  former  was  his  direct 
command.  Webb 

As  for  that  of  76,  44,  30,  31,  I  see  it  will  ever  be  so  where 

11,  45,  33,  69,  43,  74,  40,  70,  79,  44,  71,  can  do  much  with 
their  59,  49,  69,  34,  72s. 

*  [See  above,  p.  512.]  *  [See  above,  p.  183.] 


LETTERS.  541 

Your  next  passage  comes  round  to   my  Lord  Holland's  A.D.  1638. 
examination1.     And  just  here   comes  in  William  Raylton, 
and  tells  me  that  it  is  resolved  his  Lordship  must  answer  to 
the  articles  such  as  they  now  are.     This  he  told  me  from 
Lord  Coventry. 

104.  But  he  says  withal  that  my  Lord  seems  very  angry. 
Your  letters  he  tells  me  were  delivered  to  the  King,  both 
concerning  these  and  the  report  of  your  madness. 

Concerning  your  advice  for  the  better  securing  against  the 
Scots,  I  have  done  your  will,  and  sent  you  his  Majesty's 
answer.  As  for  my  Lord  of  Cork's  relation,  I  have  sent  it 
you  back,  apostiled  truly  in  the  margin.  And  for  your 
willingness  to  correspond  with  that  Lord,  the  King  is  very 
much  satisfied  with  it. 

For  my  own  part,  though  you  had  written  nothing  of  your 
intentions  to  me  in  this  particular,  yet  I  should  absolutely 
have  cleared  you  from  any  personal  rancour  against  that 
Lord,  and  do  most  humbly  beseech  you  think  the  truth,  that 
I  had  no  end  in  this  business,  but  to  do  a  Christian  office. 
Nor  no  motive  to  this  end,  but  the  prudent,  true,  and  well- 
tempered  language  which  he  used  in  Court  concerning  your 
Lordship.  But  of  this  enough  in  my  last. 

Your  next  passage  keeps   me  in  mind  of  the   prophet's 
prayer :  '  Lord,  take  from  me  the  way  of  lying/     So  most 
true  it  is,  there  is  not  only  a  lie,  but  a  way  of  lying.    And  it 
Chan.  Loftus    and  the  E.  of  Cork 

seems  131,  84,  132,  500,  are  common  walkers  in  this  way, 
though  in  different  paths  of  it.  For  though  both  lie  down 
right,  yet  the  one  half  lie  only  for  mischief,  and  the  other  half 
for  vanity.  This  more  foolish — that  more  dangerous.  You 
may  play  with  the  vanity,  but  the  mischief  must  be  looked  to. 

The  note  concerning  the  increase  of  the  stipend  for  the 
Collegiants  is  not  yet  come  back  to  me ;  when  it  comes,  I 
shall  follow  the  light  you  have  given  me. 

I  think  all  that  the  Earl  of  Argyle  gains  by  you  or  your 
letter  he  may  put  in  his  squint  eye,  and  see  none  the  worse  ; 
the  better  much  would  he  follow  it.  Well !  Cave  a  signatis. 
My  second  question  was  indeed  a  pincher.  But  that  is  all 
one  ;  Ananias  himself  cannot  pinch  it  off.  But  so  as  I  writ 

1  [In  the  case  of  Sir  Piers  Crosby.] 


542  LETTEHS. 

A.D.  1638.  did  that  fox  preach  to  the  geese,  being  generally  assembled 
together. 

For  the  business  itself,  you  come  up  to  it  as  right  as  may 
be.     And  it  was  not  in  Koran's  case  only,  but  in  all  the 
murmuring  mutineers  of  that  stiffnecked  people,  you  will 
hardly  find  any  one  against  Aaron   alone,  but  first  or  last, 
Moses  was  in  for  company. 
Laud 
And  your  true  friend  102  told  me,  that  he  said  plainly  to 

the  King 

500,  29,  15,  450,  100,  27,  that  now  was  presented  an  occasion 
of  infinite  good  to  the  Crown  of  England,  and  safety  withal, 
if  God  blessed  them  with  wisdom  and  courage  to  make  right 

a  Parliament 
use  of  it.     And  that  no  way  by  201,  which,  according  to 

your  desire,  I  have  added  to  my  cipher.  But,  Quid  Romulo 
ardentius  ?  is  not  the  present  motto. 

Some  more  public  notice  would  before  this  have  been 
taken  of  the  Earl  of  Rothes*  speeches,  but  that  a  better 
opportunity  is  stayed  for,  which  I  hope  will  not  be  long  a 
coming.  And  I  cannot  deny  but  the  nobles  and  gentry  of 
England  have  a  great  readiness  in  them,  and  testify  it  to  his 
Majesty  for  the  most.  But  you  would  not  believe,  nor  any 
wise  man,  how  the  brethren  work  in  the  city,  and  make  men 
believe,  that  the  religious  Scots  seek  nothing  but  the  freedom 
of  their  conscience,  and  work  it  such  way  in  the  dark,  as 
would  grieve  any  honest  heart.  And  for  my  part,  when  I 
look  upon  all  things,  I  cannot  tell  what  to  say  to  the  com 
mon  soldier,  the  sourness  of  this  leaven  hath  sunk  so  deep. 
And  perchance  we  that  must  stay  behind  shall  not  have  the 
easiest  task. 

I  wish  it  were  possible  for  you  to  be  at  York  when  the 
King  is  there.  I  doubt  not  but  it  would  appear  plain  enough 
to  your  enemies,  as  well  as  to  his  Majesty,  you  have  love 
there  as  well  as  power.  In  the  meantime,  I  am  glad  Sir 
Jacob  Ashley  u  finds  the  men  and  arms  as  well  set  and  con 
ditioned  as  in  other  parts.  And  for  my  part,  I  would  no 
shire  in  England  had  more  than  one  lieutenant.  But,  for 
the  King's  going  further  than  York,  here  is  yet  no  resolution 
taken,  at  least  that  I  know  of.  Yet  my  fears  are  that  there 

u  [Major-General  of  the  forces  in  the  North.] 


LETTERS,  543 

will  be  a  necessity  of  his  going  further.     And  I  dare  not  A. D.  1638. 
write  the  jealousy  which  I  have  in  this  behalf. 

I  am  now  satisfied  with  the  paper  sent  from  the  Bishop  of 
Down  to  your  Lordship,  since  you  say  the  meaning  of  it  is, 
the  Scots  in  those  parts  do  begin  more  generally  to  receive 
the  Communion  according  to  the  order  of  the  Church  of 
Ireland. 

'Tis  good  news,  if  my  Lord  the  Bishop  be  not  mistaken  in  it. 

For  the  Vice-Provost x,  I  have  sent  you  my  mind,  and 

the  Primate 

done  yours.  And  if  133  be  peevish  with  15,  24,  29,  300, 
yet  you  know  how  to  preserve  your  friends.  And  for  the 
Bishop  of  Cork,  if  he  can  arm  himself  with  patience  and 
silence,  he  will  be  master  at  last.  I  do  not  look  for  any  other 
opinion  from  you  concerning  the  Provost's  brother  than  you 
have  given.  But  yet  I  thought  fit  to  let  you  know  the  Bishop 
of  Cork's  opinion  of  him.  And  both  of  them,  I  am  sure,  are 
much  bound  to  you  for  the  preferment  given  him.  ' 

At  this  present  I  have  received  letters  from  my  Lord  of 
Derry,  in  which  he  signifies  to  me  that  Mr.  Howlet y  hath 
married  my  kinswoman  Mrs.  Browne's  daughter.  God  send 
them  joy.  But  I  hear  from  169  z  at  the  same  time,  that  if 
my  Lord  of  Cork  leave  the  College,  no  man  in  that  kingdom 
is  so  fit  to  succeed.  I  thought  it  most  fit  to  let  you  know 
this.  But  as  yet  I  know  not  that  the  Bishop  of  Cork  is 
leaving  the  College;  nor  anything  of  the  fitness  of  this  other 
man,  but  upon  this  relation.  I  presume  you  will  carry  this 

Lord  Holland 

tenderly.     To  the  new  birth  of  112,  15,  300,  407,  24,  I  can 
say  no  more,  but  that  I  wonder  at  it  as  much  as  you,  and 
wish  as  you  do,  that  it  had  been  forborne  at  last,  or  resolved 
Marquis  Hamilton 

at  first.     They  do  all  court  198  exceedingly.     And  sure  it  is 

Marquis  Hamilton 

because  198,  as  things  are  now,  must  needs  grow  in  credit 

the  King 

with  100,  and  1500,  and  20.  As  for  the  Lord  Wilmota,  I 
hear  nothing  yet  of  his  governorship  of  Newcastle. 

*  [See  above,  p.  521.]  a  [Henry  Wilmot,  the  well-known 

y  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  532.]  General  of  Horse  in  the  civil  war  ; 

z  [The  meaning  of  this  cipher  is         created  subsequently  Earl  of  Koches- 

not  known.]  ter.] 


544  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1638.  And  I  hope  well,  that  my  Lord  Admiral b  will  not  be  so 
passed  over,  nor  the  King  lose  his  seven  hundred  pounds 
a  year ;  yet  I  cannot  tell  what  to  say  to  anything. 

I  am  sorry  your  Quartermaster  meets  with  such  a  Cur- 
ranto  at  Amsterdam.  The  best  is,  it  is  but  a  Curranto, 
and  as  false  the  news  as  Currantoes  used  to  be.  My  Lord, 
you  are  here  fallen  again  (the  fourth  time  at  least  in  this  one 

Lord  Holland 

side  paper)  upon  27,  13,  209,  112,  16,  28,  and  both  the 
person  and  the  business  which  accompanies  them. 

I  see  you  are  much  moved  at  this  business,  and  God  is  my 
witness  I  cannot  tell  how  to  blame  you;  yet  I  hope  you 
write  not  so  to  any  other.  For  if  any  one  of  that  number 
get  it  by  the  end,  that  you  are  nettled  with  it,  you  shall 
never  be  free  from  their  sting.  Within  this  fortnight,  I 
have  received  four  bitter  libels.  I  only  tell  the  King  of 
them,  and  put  them  in  my  pocket. 

And  for  abuses  in  Court,  I  meet  them  almost  every  day 
and  must  go  by.  I  bemoan  not  this,  but  only  upon  this 
occasion  tell  my  condition.  And  as  long  as  some  courses  are 
held,  this  is,  and  will  be,  the  destiny  of  any  man  that  shall 
serve  the  King  faithfully. 

Upon  this  occasion  of  your  Quartermaster,  I  shall  tell 
you,  that  about  three  days  since  I  received  a  very  honest 
letter  from  an  honest  man  in  Amsterdam. 

He  sends  me  word  (and  withal  a  sheet  of  the  book  to  see) 
that  there  is  now  printing  there,  a  book  in  English,  to  show 
how  far  subjects  are  bound  to  obey  their  princes.  And  it  is 
written  in  a  desperate  way  to  throw  all  loose.  And  besides, 
I  hear  some  Scots  purpose  to  print  Buchanan  there,  De  jure 
Regni  apud  Scotosc,  in  Latin,  English,  and  French.  And 
I  saw  the  copy  of  a  letter  sent  from  a  Scottishman  to  some 
of  his  feather  beyond  sea,  but  the  writer's  name  is  not  in 
it,  in  which  are  these  words  : — Aut  status  Britannia  in  ex 
tremis  est,  autj  si  Deus  e  coelo  remedium  afferat,  quod  voveo, 
omnia,  pr&sertim  in  ecclesia,  ad  elegantiorem  nitorem  dedu- 
centur.  I  think  he  means  nidorem,  if  not,  'tis  an  invisible 


n 


The  Earl  of  Northumberland.]          at  Edinburgh,  in  1580.] 
This  Dialogue  was  first  published 


LETTERS. 

beauty  which  they  speak  of,  but  the  stench  is  very  sensible  A.D.  1638. 
and  loathsome. 

I  hope  you  burn  all  these  side  papers. 

Rec.  March  22,  1638. 

LETTER  CCCCXVII. 

TO  DE.  RICHARD  BAYLIE,   PRESIDENT  OF  ST.  JOHN'S. 

[St.  John's  College,  Oxford.] 

S.  in  Christo. 
SIR, 

I  AM  glad  you  are  so  far  master  of  your  ague,  as  you 
express,  though  not  absolutely.    But  you  speak  so  improperly 
as  would  make  a  man  doubt  your  ague  were  a  quartan,  not  a 
tertian.     Well,  if  you  get  to  be  free  to  come  up  after  Mid-  Dr  Turner 
Lent,  you  shall  be  welcome ;  and  then  I  shall  say  more  to  is  a  relapse 
you.     In   the  meantime  you  have  ill  luck  with  your  par-  into  y°ur 
sonage  of  Gatton,  which  I  have  gotten  for  you  in  Surrey. 
For  this  last  week  there  came  a  minister  to  me,  and  showed 
me  his  Broad  Seal  for  the  parsonage,  upon  lapse  by  simony 
against  the   present  incumbent.     This  Broad  Seal  precedes 
your  purchase ;  and  I  am  credibly  certified,  that  though  the 
incumbent  set   a  good  face  upon  it  all  this  while,  yet  now, 
upon  sight  of  proofs  ready  to  be  made  against  him,  he  con 
fesses  it.    So  there's  your  parsonage  gone  Tide  vice.     If  I  can 
find  any  way  to  relieve  it,  I  will  j  but   most  apparent  it  is 
the  King  must  have  this  turn. 

I  did  never  look  for  other  from  Sir  Richard  Farmer.  But 
I  shall  take  a  time  to  dispose  of  Newington  in  my  own  way. 
I  am  glad  your  wife  d  and  you  are  so  well  and  so  merry ;  but 
you  should  do  better  to  conquer  your  ague  before  you  think 
of  soldiers  for  another  war. 

I  leave  you  to  your  care  to  think  of  some  youth  that  writes 
well,  and  may  attend  Mr.  Oliver6. 

I  have  written  to  Mr.  Vicecan.f,  both  about  the  coursing 
and  about  the  proclamation  that  was  torn  off  at  Carfax.  But 

_  d  [Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Dr.  Wil-  Magdalen.  The  portion  of  the  let- 

liam  Robinson ;  the  Archbishop's  niece,  ter  which  relates  to  the  'coursing' 

See  vol.  iii.  p.  184.]  between  colleges  is  printed  vol.  v. 

e  [See  vol.  iv.  p.  444.]  p.  216.] 

f  [Accepted   Frewen,    President  of 

LAUD. —  VOL.  VI.  APP.  - 


546  LETTERS. 

A..D.  1638.  neither  hath  he  written,  nor  Dr.  Turner e  told  me  the  story  of 
the  beginning  of  this  coursing.  I  hope  he  will  be  careful  to 
look  to  it  in  the  beginnings,  before  any  harm  follow. 

Old  Mr.  Finmore  was  with  me  last  week ;  and  he  will  come 
to  you  in  my  name,  to  desire  you  to  speak  to  Dr.  Fell  about 
a  scholarship  in  Christ  Churchh.  I  pray  do  it ;  but  I  would 
not  have  it  known  either  to  the  one  or  the  other,  that  I  have 
written  to  you.  So  to  God's  blessed  protection  I  leave  you, 
and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 
Lambeth,  March  15th,  163f.  "W".  CANT. 

I  here  send  you  Mr.  Benson's  paper,  with  his  hand  to  it, 
as  his  charitable  use  shall  go ;  you  shall  do  well  both  to  register 
it  and  keep  the  original  safe. 

I  think  it  were  very  fit  that  Mr.  Gisby1  did  perfect  that 
part  of  the  translation k  which  he  made  at  Croydon  the  last 
year,  that  so  we  may  have  it  to  revise  therewhile.  Arid  to 
the  end  we  may  have  the  less  work  here,  I  have  spoken  with 
Peter  Turner  to  be  at  the  pains  to  read  it  over  and  examine 
it ;  and  then  for  the  rest,  he  will  come  up  to  St.  John's,  and 
do  it  sheet  by  sheet,  as  Mr.  Gisby  perfects  it. 

To  my  Loving  friend  Dr.  Bayley, 
Presid1'  of  S.  John's  in  Oxford, 
these. 


LETTER  CCCCXVIII. 

TO  SIR  THOMAS  ROE. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  O.] 

HONOURABLE  SIR, 

THAT  was  very  true  which  I  writ  to  your  Lordship  in 
mine  of  the  last  of  January.     But  you  know  it  is  fit,  if  not 

K  ("  Peter  Turner,  of  Merton  College.]  of  the  Conference  with  Fisher.     Laud 

h  [William  Finmore,  who  was  Arch-  directed  in  his  will  (vol.  iv.  p.  449) 

deacon  of  Chester  in  1666,  is  men-  that  it  should  be  translated  into  Latin 

tioned  as  Student  of  Christ  Church  after  his  death,  giving  the  translator 

in  Walker's  Sufferings.  He  is  pro-  £100.  This  shows  that  Gisby 's  trans- 

bably  the  person  here  referred  to.  He  lation  was  never  completed.  It  will 

graduated  M.  A.  in  1649.  (Wood,  be  remembered  that  it  was  Arch- 

F.  0.  ii.  121.)]  bishop  Ussher's  express  wish  that  the 

1  [See  vol.  iv.  p.  440.]  book  should  be  translated  into  Latin. 

k  [This  was  a  translation  into  Latin  (See  vol.  iii.  p.  415.)] 


LETTERS.  547 

necessary,  for  me  to  go  warily,  and  not  to  take  upon  me  to  ^  D.  1638, 
express  to  you,  or  any  other  minister  of  the  King's  abroad, 
that  which  is  proper  for  a  secretary  only  to  write.  I  shall, 
therefore,  now  having  Mr.  Smith's  hand  for  conveyance, 
take  the  boldness  to  write  plainly  where  Mr.  Secretary  Coke 
fell  short,  and  where  yourself  mistook.  And  first,  for  the 
business  of  the  King  of  Denmark,  you  do  acknowledge  you 
have  full  powers  and  clear  instructions  sent  you.  So,  for  that, 
there's  no  more  to  be  said. 

For  the  answer  to  Salvius l,  and  the  proposition  for  the 
treaty,  &c.,  to  cast  it  upon  them,  and  so  preserve  the  King's 
honour,  the  Secretary  fell  short  in  this :  that  he  did  not 
acquaint  you  in  express  terms  that  whensoever  that  treaty, 
by  the  malignity  and  falsehood  of  others,  was  to  be  broken 
(which  God  forbid),  that  then,  and  in  that  case  only,  you 
were  to  make  it,  or  suffer  it  to  be  made,  in  the  same  way 
which  yourself  proposed  to  the  King  and  the  Lords.  Now, 
this  is  very  clear  what  you  are  to  do,  and  how  to  perform 
it.  But  for  the  time,  there  yourself  are  mistaken ;  for 
neither  did  the  Secretary  write,  nor  had  he  order  to  do  it, 
that  you  should  presently  think  upon  or  entertain  any  ways 
of  this  breach,  for  there  hath  been  another  meeting  of  the 
Committee,  and  both  his  Majesty  and  all  the  Lords  are  of 
one  joint  opinion ;  namely,  that  if  a  breach  must  be,  your  way 
is  the  fairest.  But  they  all  agree  the  breach  must  not  be 
yet.  And  you  are  certainly  lodged  up  till  Michaelmas  at  the 
soonest :  and  for  how  much  longer,  God  knows.  And  in  all 
this  time  you  must  do  the  best  you  can  in  the  business, 
according  to  such  directions  as  Mr.  Secretary  Coke  shall 
give  you. 

Whether  you  should  stand  still  or  move,  I  cannot  tell  what 
counsel  to  give  you,  but  must  leave  you  to  your  instructions, 
which  I  doubt  not  but  you  will  punctually  follow.  And 
as  for  the  Swedes  seeing  through  us,  I  wonder  not  at  that, 
for  as  things  are  now  carried,  any  indifferent  judgment  may 
see  through  without  a  pair  of  spectacles. 

Your  Lady  and  Mr.  Smith  came  to  me  together,  and  im 
portuned  me  very  seriously,  that  you  and  she  might  know., 
whether  you  might  come  home  or  must  stay.     Their  impor- 
1  [The  Swedish  Ambassador.] 

N  N  2 


548  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1638.tunity  made  me  move  the  King  for  a  sitting  of  the  Foreign 
Committee,  in  which  it  was  resolved  as  before  I  have  written. 
And  I  have  sent  your  Lady  word  that  there  is  no  hope  of 
your  return  till  Michaelmas,  and  that  then  I  cannot  foresee 
whether  you  shall  stay  or  come. 

Your  conclusion  troubles  me  every  way,  that  you  are  fallen 
ill,  and  have  no  comfort  by  you  but  your  patience.  I  confess 
'tis  very  hard,  but  I  do  not  see  how  it  is  to  be  helped  at 
present.  As  for  the  service  which  you  have  done  concerning 
the  Scotch  officers,  and  the  advice  which  you  have  further 
given  for  stopping  of  their  coal-trade,  &c.,  'tis  passing  good, 
and  so  accepted  here.  But  what  course  the  Lords  of  that 
Committee  (of  which  I  am  none)  have  or  will  take  concerning 
it,  truly  that  I  know  not,  but  hope  the  best. 

In  the  meantime,  if  the  King  of  Denmark  would  be  serious 
in  a  treaty  in  his  own  name  and  the  behalf  of  the  Prince 
Elector,  it  would  put  some  quickness  into  the  business,  which 
now  seems  too  dead.  More  I  cannot  say ;  and  therefore 
leave  you  to  God's  blessed  protection,  heartily  wishing  you 
may  have  prosperous  success  in  this  great  affair,  of  which 
I  see  so  little  hope  to  rest  on ;  yet  I  shall  rest  in  this  and 
all  other  occasions 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving,  poor  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  March  22d,  163|. 
To  the  Right  Honrble-  my  very  Worthy 
friend,  Sr>  Thomas  Howe,  His  Ma**6" 
Ambassador  att  Hamborough,  these. 


LETTER  CCCCXIX. 

TO  THE   LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  AM  very  glad  at  present  for  your  short  letter,  and  I  will 
not  fear  your  longer  (which  you  threaten)  till  I  see  it.  It 
may  please  God  by  that  time  I  may  be  better  able  to  answer 
that  long  one  than  I  am  this  short  one.  The  truth  is,  I  have 
been  extremely  weakened,  I  scarce  know  how  And  it  may 


LETTERS.  549 

be  my  mind  works  upon  me  more  than  I  think  it  doth,  being  A.D.  1639. 
no  way  satisfied  with  almost  anything  here. 

I  am  sorry  for  the  Bishop  of  Elphin's  death m.  More  that 
the  Provost's  stiffness  is  thought  a  hindrance  to  that  great 
plantation,  and  his  own  accommodation.  But  if  it  be  so, 
there's  an  end  of  it.  His  Majesty  was  gone  towards  York, 
Wednesday,  27th  of  March,  about  nine  in  the  morning. 

Your  letter  came  to  me  some  hours  after.  And  this  day 
I  have  written  to  his  Majesty  for  Mr.  Tilson  to  succeed  at 
Elphin.  When  I  have  his  Majesty's  answer  you  shall  hear 
moren. 

In  those  letters  of  mine,  I  have  sent  to  the  King  the 
duplicates  which  you  sent  me  of  Argyle  to  your  Lordship, 
and  of  your  Lordship  to  him0.  But  the  catalogue  of  his 
books'I  reserve  to  some  learned  university  at  Trumpington, 
could  I  find  one  there.  Well !  an  arch-traitor  he  is,  and  so 
the  King  begins  to  call  him,  hold  what  learned  intercourse 
you  will  with  him  ;  or  ask  what  questions  you  will  of  his 
footmanP. 

If  your  Lordship  look  for  any  advice  from  hence  about  the 
Act  of  State,  Petition  and  Abjuration,  to  be  there  tendered 
to  the  Scottish,  you  must  either  send  it  to  York  to  the  King, 
or  stay  till  we  can  send  it  thither,  and  receive  answer,  which 
will  certainly  hinder  your  proceedings.  I  should  rather  think 
you  were  better  go  through  with  it  there,  and  act  it,  having 
had  as  full  directions  already  as  I  think  can  well  be  given  you ; 
and  perchance  if  you  send  again,  your  answer  may  be  more 
uncertain. 

I  remember  well  what  I  writ  in  my  last  concerning  Mr. 
Percy,  and  you  might  well  laugh  at  it  and  me,  as  I  should 
now  extremely  (seeing  the  bottom  of  the  business),  could  I 
laugh  at  anything.  Out  of  doubt,  the  report  which  came  to 

Lord  Holland 

me  about  Mr.  Percy's  manor,  came  from  the  Court,  or  112, 

your  Lordship. 

who  spread  it  to  the  honour  of  130,  24,  29,  300. 

m  [Edward  King.]  °   [See  Strafforde   Letters,  vol.  ii. 

n    [Henry    Tilson    was    appointed  pp.  290,  299.] 

Bishop,  though  the  King  desired  the  P  ,[  Argyle's  letter  to  Wentworth  was 

appointment   for    Dr.  Maxwell,   the  sent  by  his  footman,  and  an  answer 

Bishop  of  Ross.     (See  Strafforde  Let-  returned  by  the  same  messenger.    (See 

ters,  vol.  ii.  pp.  369,  373,  378,  381.)]  ibid.  pp.  291,  300.)] 


550  LETTERS. 

the  King 
A.  D.  1639.      Wipe   your   eyes  now;  100  is  so  strong  at  the   council 

overbear 
table,  as  that  to  49,  52,  44,  69,  30,  43,  40,  70,  his  friends, 

the         E.          B       a       r       k       s       h       e      e       r 

17,  21,  6,  85,  4, 44,  of  31,  41,  69,  57,  71,  55,  43, 45,  70  q,  27, 

sworn  a  counsel 

is  72,  75,  51,  69,  63,  25,  40,  13,  32,  50,  54,  64,  72,  44,  60, 

lor.  the  Queen 

59,  49,  70,  14.     And  I  am  told  that  101,  500,  have  sent 

Earl  of  Leicester 
you  know  whither,  and  that  presently  179  now  here  shall  be 

so  too  r.  We  are  undone,  my  Lord,  and  there  is  no  more  to 
be  said.  I  am  so  full  of  indignation,  that  I  dare  not  let  my 
pen  go.  Be  it  as  it  may.  This  is  a  side  paper,  and  if  you 
do  not  use  it  like  one,  I  will  write  no  more.  I  pray  add  to 
your  cipher  202  for  the  Earl  of  Berkshire. 

The  paper  which  you  sent  of  Ensign  Willoughby's  con 
fession8  concerning  speeches  used  by  the  Earl  of  Rothes, 
and  General  Leshlye,  hath  not  been  made  use  of  in  any 
proclamation  or  declaration  of  this  business.  Hereupon  I 
asked  his  Majesty  whether  he  did  not  think  it,  or  part  of  it, 
should  be  printed,  that  his  subjects  in  England  might  see 
whither  they  tended.  His  Majesty's  last  answer,  a  little 
before  his  going  away,  was,  that  if  it  were  printed,  it  should 
be  printed  in  Ireland,  where  the  examination  was  taken,  and 
so  sent  hither.  But  whether  it  should  be  printed  or  no,  he 
left  it  wholly  to  your  judgment,  as  being  best  acquainted 
with  the  business  itself,  and  the  circumstances.  I  am  very 
weary  already,  therefore  for  the  present  I  take  my  leave, 
and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  faithful  Friend  and  humble  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Martii  Ult.  1639. 
Kec.  Ap.  4, 
by  Frank  Willoughby. 


1  [Thomas  Howard.  See  his  cha-  Lieutenant  of  Ireland.  (See  Claren* 

racter  in  Clarendon,  vol.  iii.  p.  546.]  don,  vol.  ii.  p.  586.)] 

r  [Robert  Sydney.  He  was  ap-  a  [See  Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  ii. 

pointed  on  Wentworth's  death  Lord  p.  274.] 


LETTERS.  551 

A.D.  1639. 

LETTER  CCCCXX. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  THANK  you  for  your  letters  of  March  28th;  they  put 
me  in  mind  a  second  time  that  your  Lordship  hath  a  stinger 
coming.  Be  it  so.  Though  I  must  tell  you  I  have  stings 
enough.  I  am  glad  you  have  directed  the  like  to  that  you 
sent  me  to  York.  I  cannot  but  approve  both  of  the  Act  of 
State,  and  the  oath  *. 

'Tis  true  you  go  a  very  cautious  way  to  make  them  abandon 
the  disobedience  and  rebellion  of  the  Covenant  towards  his 
Majesty  in  temporals,  without  touching  upon  the  eccle 
siastical  part.  And  this  may  draw  them  more  easily  on,  I 
deny  not,  but  then  it  must  be  thought  upon  at  after. 

For  Fll  prophesy  to  you,  if  they  be  let  alone  to  go  on  their 
ecclesiastical  way,  the  King  shall  have  much  ado  to  make 
his  crown  sit  fast. 

In  the  oath  you  do  extremely  well  to  join  the  Band  to 
the  Covenant ;  for  the  Band  is  it  which  makes  them  lie  more 
open  to  the  laws  of  the  kingdom  for  treason.  But  I  do 
not  remember  that  the  Band  is  added  to  the  Covenant 
either  in  the  Petition,  if  it  may  be  gained,  or  in  the  preface, 
if  no  petition,  or  in  the  Act  of  State.  And  for  my  part,  with 
submission  to  your  better  judgment,  I  think  it  not  amiss  it 
be  added  everywhere.  God  bless  your  five  hundred  men  u, 
and  all  other  forces  of  the  King.  But,  my  Lord,  no  man's 
heart  can  be  true  to  the  King,  but  it  must  bleed  to  see  how 
things  have  been  and  are  still  carried  in  this  great  affair. 
To  God's  blessed  protection  I  leave  you,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  most  faithful  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  April  5, 1639. 
Recd>10thof  the  same. 


1  [See  Strafforde   Letters,  vol.   ii.      over  under  the  command  of  Sir  Francis 
p.  343.]  Willoughby.] 

u  [Wentworth  had  just  sent  them 


552  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1639. 

LETTER  CCCCXXI. 

TO   DR.    RICHARD   BAILIE,    PRESIDENT   OF   ST.    JOHN'S. 
[St.  John's  College,  Oxford.] 

0  Sal.  in  Christo. 

SIR, 

GOD  make  you  once  absolute  master  of  your  ague,  as,  I 
thank  God  for  it,  I  hope  1  now  am.  But  it  seems  your  fits 
have  made  your  pen  forget  itself,  for  you  write  that  you 
hope  to  be  quit  of  it  by  observing  all  your  physician's  direc 
tions,  but  that  of  venturing  too  soon  abroad.  Whereas  that 
venturing  too  soon  brought  you  into  your  former  relapse, 
and  may  bring  you  into  another  if  you  look  not  to  it. 

It  may  well  be  that  that  part  of  the  translation  which 
Mr.  Gisby  finished  of  my  book  the  last  summer  may  vary 
from  the  printed  copy,  and  have  in  some  places  more  in  it, 
and  in  some  less,  for  it  cannot  be  imagined  that  I  should 
perform  such  a  work  by  starts  and  broken  hours,  but  that 
when  I  came  to  my  last  and  sad  review,  I  must  needs  be 
driven  to  alter  somewhat.  And  for  my  part,  I  thank  God, 
and  think  it  very  well  that  I  was  driven  to  alter  no  more. 
So  Mr.  Gisby  might  keep  to  the  copy  which  was  delivered 
him,  and  I  doubt  not  but  he  did,  and  yet  differ  from  the  print. 
I  pray  let  his  first  work  be,  to  make  perfect  that  part  accord 
ing  to  the  print,  that  Dr.  Turner  may  revise^it,  and  send 
it  up  to  us,  that  we  may  have  somewhat  to  do  against 
Mr.  Gisby  finishes  the  rest. 

Concerning  the  parsonage  of  Chadlington,  that  which  you 
write  is  large,  and  not  without  some  difficulties.  And  an 
impossible  thing  it  is  (unless  I  had  much  more  leisure  than 
I  have)  to  settle  such  a  business  by  letters.  If  you  were 
here  with  me  it  would  quickly  be  done ;  but  that  cannot  be, 
your  infirmity  being  as  it  is.  One  great  difficulty  you  have 
mastered,  if  you  can  bring  the  tenant  to  drown  his  three 
years  that  are  remaining,  and  take  a  new  absolute  lease  of 
the  College  without  reversion. 

The  best  course  which  you  can  now  take,  I  think,  is  this  : 


LETTERS.  553 

I  would  have  you  draw  up  your  Decrees,  or  your  Acts  (call  A.  D.  1639^ 
them  what  you  will)  as  you  would  have  them  pass,  the  one 
for  Chadlington  and  the  other  for  your  kitchen-book,  and 
send  them  up  hither;  and  then  my  Lord  Treasurer x  and 
I  may  both  of  us  consider  of  them,  and  send  you  word  what 
we  think.  And  by  this  means  you  may  have  all  in  a  readiness 
against  after  Easter,  that  my  Lord  your  Visitor  >r  comes  back 
from  York.  For  very  necessary  it  is  that  you  should  have 
his  consent  to  the  Decrees.  This  is  the  readiest  way  I  know 
to  bring  this  business  to  an  issue;  and  you  shall  do- very  well 
to  let  the  Fellows  understand  that  I  take  it  very  well  from 
them,  that  they  are  so  conformable  to  government  and  dis 
cipline  in  the  College.  And  shall  be,  therefore,  ready  to  put 
to  my  hand  for  the  accomplishment  of  your  and  their  desires 
in  these  particulars. 

For  Boyland  and  the  business  which  depends  upon  him, 
I  will  send  for  him,  and  dispose  him  as  well  as  I  can  to  your 
desires. 

For  your  organist,  do  with  Brown  what  you  will :  but 
Lugg  you  shall  not  entertain  to  hazard  the  reputation  of 
the  College  any  more  z. 

I  pray  commend  me  to  Mons.  St.  Gilesa.  And  if  you 
had  put  me  in  mind  of  our  Lady  Day  the  last  week,  I  could 
have  been  ready  for  him,  I  think,  but  now  he  must  stay  till 
after  Easter. 

Wai  win's  b  verses  are  good ;  and  yet,  methinks,  somewhat 
might  have  been  fuller. 

For  Jaques,  you  may  send  him  up  to  Mr.  Oliver  on 
Monday  morning,  if  it  please  you.  So  to  God's  blessed 
protection  I  leave  you,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  April  5th,  1639. 

x  [Bishop  Juxon.j  the  King's  service.  He  obtained  dur- 

y  [Walter  Curie,  Bp.  of  Winchester.]  ing-  the  .Rebellion  the  vicarage  of  East- 

z  [See  above,  p.  525,  and  vol.  v.  Coker  in  Somersetshire.  At  the  Re- 

p.  215.]  storation  he  became  Prebendary  of 

a  [See  vol.  iv.  pp.  328,  seq.]  St.  Paul's,  and  rector  of  Eampisham, 

b  [William  Walwyn  was  a  Fellow  Dorset,  where  he  died.  He  was  pre- 

of  St.  John's,  elected  from  Merchant  sented  to  this  benefice  by  Sir  John 

Taylors'   School.     He    was    a    noted  Stawel,   to   whom   he   was    chaplain. 

preacher.  In  1648  he  was  ejected  from  (Wood,  F.  0.  ii.  105.)] 

his  Fellowship,  and  took  up  arms  in 


554  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1039.  I  pray  send  me  word  what  St.  John's  man  you  will  com 
mend  to  Gatton,  for  I  hope  to  prevail  with  my  Lord  Keeper 
to  give  it.  But  the  simony  must  be  evicted,  which  will  be  no 
hard  matter  to  do.  The  living,  I  do  think,  is  under  £10,  in 
the  King's  books  ;  but  yet  I  will  not  get  it  for  any  man,  but 
such  a  one  as  will  be  contented  to  give  over  his  Fellowship 
for  it,  so  soon  as  it  shall  cease  to  be  litigious. 

To  my  very  Loving  friend  Dr.  Bayly, 
President  of  S.  John's  in  Oxforde, 
these. 

LETTER  CCCCXXII. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliara.] 

Sal.  in  Christo. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

THE  Lieutenant  of  the  Tower,  Sir  William  Balfour  c, 
hath  been  earnest  with  me  any  time  this  half  year  to  write  to 
your  Lordship  on  his  behalf.  And  I  could  not  refuse  him, 
partly  because  the  King  hath  a  very  good  opinion  of  his 
fidelity  and  service,  and  I  hope  deservedly  in  the  midst  of 
the  falsehood  of  so  many  of  that  nation,  and  partly  because 
he  hath  very  much  applied  himself  to  me,  and  in  a  fair 
manner. 

The  things  which  he  desires  are  two ;  the  one,  that  being 
entrusted  here  by  his  Majesty,  and  thereby  disenabled  to 
come  over  into  Ireland  to  follow  his  own  business,  you  would 
be  honourably  pleased  to  have  a  care  of  all  businesses  which 
may  concern  the  Lieutenant,  and  come  within  your  cogni 
zance.  The  other  is  a  particular  concerning  Sir  Patrick 
Achesond  now  deceased,  and  his  widow,  in  which  business 
he  desires  that  none  of  Sir  Patrick's  lands  may  be  confirmed 
to  his  lady  or  any  other,  till  he  and  other  creditors  be  satisfied 
according  to  a  complaint  which  (it  seems)  they  have  made 

c  [Balfour,  on  being  dismissed  from  and  Secretary  of  State  for  Scotland, 

this  office,  took  a  command  in  the  who  had  obtained  grants  of  land  in 

Parliamentary  army.  He  was  one  of  Cavan  and  Antrim.  Sir  Patrick  died 

the  many  Scots  whom  the  King  unfor-  without  issue,  and  the  title  devolved 

tunately  placed  in  positions  of  high  on  his  brother,  the  ancestor  of  the 

trust.  (See  Heylin's  Life  of  Laud,  Earls  ofGosford.  There  are  several 

p.  363.)]  notices  of  these  grants  of  land  to 

a  [He  was  the  eldest  son  of  Sir  Sir  Archibald  Acheson  in  Straffordo 

Archibald  Acheson,  Solicitor-General  Letters.  (See  vol.  ii.  p.  132.)] 


LETTERS.  555 

to  his  Majesty,  and  according  to  letters  which  his  Majesty  AD>  153 
hath  already  written  in  their  behalf.  But  lest  I  should 
mistake  anything  in  this  particular,  I  herein  make  bold  to 
send  you  the  very  paper  of  directions  which  the  Lieutenant 
delivered  to  me  for  my  instructions  to  write  to  you.  And  I 
pray  your  Lordship  to  be  careful  in  this  business,  that  the 
Lieutenant,  so  far  as  his  cause  shall  prove  just,  may  have 
cause  to  thank  both  you  and  me.  So  to  God's  blessed  pro 
tection  I  leave  you,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  April  10th,  1639. 
Rec.  May  14,  by 
Mr.  Jas.  Galbreth. 

LETTER  CCCCXXIII. 

TO  DR.   SAMPSON  JOHNSON6. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 
gm  S.  in  Christ o. 

I  RECEIVED  a  letter  from  a  very  honest  man  in  the  Low 
Countries  upon  Wednesday,  April  the  10th.  In  the  end  of 
which  letter  there  was  a  clause  to  this  effect,  'That  there 
was  something  like  to  be  charged  upon  me  about  the  Queen 
of  Bohemia's  chaplain,  which  would  very  much  disgrace  me 
and  blemish  all  my  virtues.'  But  he  added,  that  he  durst 
not  write  the  particulars  to  me  without  leave.  And  this 
troubled  me  more  than  the  thing.  Because  I  could  not  guess 
by  any  circumstance  what  the  matter  might  be.  But  I  have 
given  him  leave  to  write,  and  so  hope  I  shall  know. 

You  must  think  this  troubled  me,  not  only  for  the  uncer 
tainty  of  this  report,  but  much  more,  when  I  called  to  mind 
what  seasonable  and  careful  advice  I  had  given  you  at  your 
going  thither,  not  to  meddle  with  anything  in  sermons,  con 
ference,  or  other  way,  that  might  give  any  the  least  offence 
to  the  government  there,  civil  or  ecclesiastical.  And  what 

e  [Sampson  Johnson,  of  Magdalen  character.    (See  Clar.  Viror.  ad  Vos- 

College,  Oxford,  was  admitted  D.D.  sium  Epist.,  Epist.  ccxcviii.  pp.  197, 

Aug.   31,  1636,  on    occasion  of  the  198.)    He  had  been  with  the  Queen 

King's  visit  to  Oxford.  (Wood,  F.  0.  i.  of  Bohemia  since  1638,  his  pass  from 

495.)  He  was  a  friend  of  G.  J.  Vossius,  the  Privy  Council  bearing  date  Oct.  28 

and  drew  up  for  him  about  this  time  in  that  year.] 
a  short  statement  of  Laud's  life  and 


556  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1639.  this  should  be,  if  some  such  thing  it  were  not,  I  could  not 
guess.  Besides,  you  know  I  made  choice  of  you  for  that 
service,  not  only  out  of  my  own  apprehension  of  your  suf 
ficiency  for  it,  but  also  because  I  knew  you  had  experience 
what  it  was  to  live  abroad,  having  been  yourself  in  Germany 
some  years  with  Sir  Robert  Amstrode  [Anstruther],  his 
Majesty's  ambassador  there ;  a  man  under  whom  you  were 
not  like  to  learn  or  practise  anything  but  what  might  turn 
to  your  own  advantage. 

Whilst  I  was  in  this  trouble  of  mind,  the  very  next 
morning  Dr.  Higgs  came  to  me,  and  brought  me  letters 
from  the  Queen  of  Bohemia,  the  Prince  Elector  Palatine, 
and  yourself.  The  Queen's  letter  gave  you  a  good  testimony, 
as  her  former  letters  had  also  done.  In  the  Prince  Elector's 
there  was  nothing  concerning  you.  But  when  I  read  your 
own,  there  was  a  passage  which  made  me  doubt  you  had 
departed  from  the  advice  which  I  gave  you.  For  there  you 
say,  that  you  have  carried  yourself  with  great  care,  and 
taken  occasion  to  persuade  men  as  much  as  you  can  to 
charity.  Now  this,  though  it  be  a  thing  good  in  itself,  to 
persuade  men  to  charity  :  yet  there  for  you  to  persuade 
charity  between  any  that  seem  to  bend  towards  the  Arminian 
party,  and  their  opposites,  a  national  synod  having  there 
concluded  them,  might  perhaps  be  offensive  from  you.  And 
this  I  began  to  doubt  might  be  the  business. 

Upon  this  I  required  Dr.  Higgs  to  deal  clearly  with  me, 
and  to  tell  me  what  lie  knew  or  heard  there  that  might  any 
way  trench  upon  my  reputation  by  your  default,  in  regard 
of  my  placing  of  you  there.  The  Doctor  gave  you  a  very 
great  testimony  for  all  things ;  but  at  last  told  me  that 
which  I  verily  believe  is  the  business,  so  darkly  intimated  to 
me,  as  is  above  mentioned.  For  he  told  me  that  in  some 
speech  which  he  had  with  Daniel  Heinsius,  he  let  fall  unto 
him,  that  you  had  commended  the  Socinian  writers  for  their 
rational  and  clear  expression  of  themselves.  And  though  it 
be  one  thing  to  commend  the  style  of  an  author,  and  quite 
another  to  commend  the  matter :  yet  in  that  place,  and  in 
these  dangerous  times,  and  where  there  is  justly  conceived 
so  much  jealousy  of  the  increase  of  the  Socinian  party,  being 
a  most  desperate  and  dangerous  heresy,  you  did  extremely 


LETTERS.  557 

ill  in  any  sort  to  commend  their  writings ;  and  thereby  to  A.  D.  1639. 
give  any  probable  occasion  to  strangers  to  think  that  either 
yourself  or  any  else  in  the  Church  of  England  were  inclinable 
to  that  foul  heresy,  and  the  most  dangerous  that  ever  spread 
itself  since  the  beginning  of  Christianity.  And  here  I  reflect 
upon  the  words  of  your  letter  again :  for  to  move  any  man 
to  charity  with  these,  further  than  to  pray  to  God  for  their 
conversion,  may  argue  that  which  I  hope  I  shall  ne'er  find 
in  you. 

When  I  laid  this  of  Heinsius,  and  that  which  was  written 
to  myself  together,  I  cannot  but  think  that  the  Queen  hath 
some  notice  of  it:  and  am  very  certain  that  the  Dutch 
Classis  hath.  You  shall  do  very  well,  therefore,  to  think 
upon  this  business  in  time,  and  to  take  some  discreet  way  to 
stop  this  suspicion,  and  to  free  yourself.  For  if  it  once  break 
out  into  public,  the  scandal  will  be  too  heavy ;  and,  be  you 
never  so  innocent,  yourself  and  others  will  suffer  by  it. 
And  I  shall  be  driven  to  recall  you  thence.  Which  being 
done  upon  such  an  occasion,  will  utterly  lose  you  in  the 
Church.  And  for  my  part  I  shall  account  myself  very 
unhappy  to  have  meddled  with  you.  For  though  there  is  no 
reason  I  should  be  answerable  for  every  man's  indiscretion : 
yet  since  the  times  are  so  injurious  to  me  that  every  man's 
error  with  whom  I  have  aught  to  do,  is  cast  upon  me,  you 
should  have  been  more  wary ;  and  since  you  have  not,  I  must 
look  to  myself.  And  if  you  give  me  not  full  and  clear  satis 
faction  that  you  have  satisfied  that  Church  and  State,  I  shall 
presently  think  upon  another  course.  And  I  do  hereby  further 
require  you,  upon  your  canonical  obedience,  to  abstain  from 
giving  any  the  like  offence  hereafter,  and  that  (together  with 
my  humble  duty  and  service)  you  fail  not  to  represent  to  the 
Queen,  how  carefully  I  have  written  to  you  in  this  particular. 
So  I  leave  you  to  God's  blessed  protection,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend  f. 

Endorsed  : 

'  Letters  of  Apr.  14th  to  Dr>  Johnson 
at  ye  Hague.  About  a  suspicion 
cast  upon  him,  &c.' 

{  [There  are  two  letters  accompa-  with  Socinianisme,'  and,  'From  Dr- 
nying  this,  endorsed,  '  Mr>  John  Le  Johnson  at  the  Hague.  That  he  is 
Maire  concer  :  Dr<  Johnson  charged  charged  by  some  with  Arminianisme.'] 


558  LETTERS. 

A-D-1639-  LETTER  CCCCXXIV. 

TO  DR.  RICHARD  BAYLIE,  PRESIDENT  OP  ST.  JOHN'S. 

[St.  John's  College,  Oxford.] 
SIR, 

To  your  last  letters  you  shall  receive  my  answer  by  the 
next,  but  these  are  only  that  Sir  Henry  Sidley  g  and  his  tutor 
might  not  come  to  you  from  me  empty-handed.  Of  whom  I 
heartily  pray  you  to  take  such  care  both  for  chamber  or  any 
thing  else  that  you  conceive  fitting,  that  his  mother  may 
see  he  is  entertained  there  with  more  than  ordinary  respect. 
So  I  leave  both  him  and  you  to  God's  blessing,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  April  17, 1639. 
To  my  very  lovinge  ffreind  Dr.  Bayly 
Dean  of  Sarum    and  Presid1'    of 
St.  John  Bapt.  Colledge  in  Oxford, 
these. 

LETTER  CCCCXXV. 

TO  SIR  THOMAS  ROE. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MY  LORD, 

YOURS  of  March  25  came  to  my  hands  April  10.  Before 
they  came,  your  Lady  was  gone  to  sea,  and  had  at  her  first 
setting  forth  extreme  weather  and  contrary  wind ;  but  it 
after  mended,  and  I  hope  she  is  come  safe  to  you,  to  both 
your  contents,  which  I  shall  be  glad  to  hear. 

I  had  been  ill  before  your  Lady  went ;  but,  I  thank  God, 
I  am  now  in  perfect  health  again  if  I  can  hold  it.  But  to  see 
what  I  must  look  upon  here  and  not  help,  is  enough  to  make 
any  man,  whose  heart  is  true  to  his  master's  service,  sick  at 
the  heart.  Sed  manum  de  tabula.  The  Covenanters  are  very 
violent,  but,  God  be  praised,  Berwick  and  Carlisle  are  in  good 
measure  fortified. 

I  am  right  glad  to  hear  the  King  of  Denmark  is  so  hearty, 

s  [Sir  Henry  Sidley,  or  Sedley,  was  Saville,  and  his  paternal  grandfather 
the  eldest  brother  of  the  notorious  was  the  founder  of  the  Natural  Phi- 
Sir  Charles  Sedley,  of    Charles    the  losophy  Professorship  at  Oxford.    He 
Second's    court.     His    mother     was  died  in  1641.] 
daughter    and    heir    of    Sir    Henry 


LETTERS.  559 

and  more,  that  in  such  a  public  way  the  Prince  Elector's  A.D.  1639. 

business  shall  be  taken  notice  of,  and  recommended  to  the 

King  of  Hungary.     And  if  the  other  circles  can  be  drawn  in 

to  follow  this  example,  it  may  make  a  good  step,  if  not  into, 

yet  towards  the  business.      And  if  it  should  miscarry,  yet 

it  must  needs,  I  think,  work  good  effects   in  the  King  of 

Denmark. 

For  the  King's  offer  in  the  other  business  (I  think  you 
mean  his  sending  to  the  Scots),  it  was  disliked;  but  what 
order  about  it  Secretary  Coke  had,  I  now  remember  not ;  nor 
dare  I  take  upon  me  to  direct.  But,  lest  anything  should 
look  amiss  now  upon  that  King,  were  I  in  your  place, 
I  would  venture  to  give  him  very  kind  thanks,  with  hope 
that  such  an  interposition  should  not  be  needful. 

For  your  last  discourse  with  Mr.  Salvius,  I  can  say 
nothing,  but  that  you  shall  do  well  to  acquaint  Mr.  Secre 
tary  Coke  with  it  as  soon  as  you  can.  As  for  my  acquainting 
his  Majesty  with  it,  your  letters  came  too  late;  for  the  King 
was  gone  toward  York  three  weeks  before  h  ;  so  that  now, 
till  his  Majesty's  return,  which  will  be  God  knows  when, 
I  can  do  you  no  service,  but  by  my  prayers.  To  God's 
blessed  protection  I  leave  you,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  April  17, 1639. 
To  my  Honrble-  good  frd-  Sr- Thomas 
Kowe,  Kt.  Ld-  Embassado1  for  His 
Hamburgh,  these. 


LETTER  CCCCXXVI. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

S.  in  Christ o. 
MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  AM  glad  your  threatened  letter  is  come,  for  now  I  know 
the  worst  on't.  And  if  I  can  make  my  answer  ready,  I  will 
send  it  away  before  term.  For  in  term  I  see  your  Lordship's 
business  with  Sir  Piers  Crosby  will  take  up  my  time.  Or, 

11  [See  Diary,  March  27, 1639.] 


560  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1639.  if  J  cannot  despatch  before  terra,  I  hope  I  shall  by  the  very 
beginning,  which  is  Mayday,  and  then,  to  please  you  the 
better,  I'll  send  my  letters  on  Maying  to  Cosha,  alias  Fair- 
wood  Park,  as  you  have  now  christened  it.  But  do  not 
think  that  you  can  hide  yourself  in  any  bush  there  from  the 
business  which  you  find  increases,  while  you  hoped  for  abate 
ment.  For  besides  that  of  the  Psalmist,  '  that  God  discovers 
the  thick  bushes/  and  so  no  hiding  :  you  will  find  that  the 
King  hath  more  use  of  you,  than  to  suffer  you  to  lie  hid,  till 
you  come  to  that  corner  that  must  hide  us  all,  the  grave.  And 
you  may  remember  that  I  told  you  long  since,  what  a  shrew  I 
should  find  of  the  old  Beldame  Canterbury ;  and  it  proves 
abundantly  true.  And  certainly,  as  I  can  have  no  rest,  so 
shall  not  you. 

But  I  will  tell  you  a  tale,  which  may  have  some  hope  in  it. 
There  always  used  to  be  a  nightingale  in  the  walks  at 
Lambeth,  and  so  there  was  the  first  year  I  came ;  but  the 
second  and  so  forward,  there  was  none.  Upon  this,  I  pro 
phesied  that  Mirth  and  Music  had  forsaken  my  dwelling. 
And  so  it  hath  proved  hitherto.  This  year  the  nightingale 
is  come  again,  and  sings  lustily.  May  not  I  prophesy  now, 
that  my  times  may  be  better  ?  Sure  I  may,  if  it  please  God 
to  bless  the  King  with  good  success.  And  I  would  fain  hope 
well  of  that,  which  I  might  do  much  the  stronger  were  not  19, 

Lord  Holland 
25,500,  112,  29,  there.   And  had  they  good  assurance  of  Mr. 

Money's  company.  But  that  family  is  extremely  backward 
in  the  King's  service,  and  one  main  reason  of  it  is,  because 
they  think  the  King  hath  been  too  forward  with  them. 

A  war  you  say  it  will  be,  and  I  think  so  too.  And  then  a 
soldier  you  say  you  must  be;  and  that  may  be  true.  But 
enter  you  upon  the  life  of  a  soldier,  or  continue  you  in  your 
civil  magistracy,  you  may  have  more  safety  in  the  one;  but 
you  shall  have  quiet  in  neither. 

As  for  the  Lords  of  the  Covenant,  if  they  can  get  to  be 
masters,  the  conditions  they'll  offer  will  be  hateful  indeed. 
And  therefore  the  wisest  way  is,  now  at  least,  since  the  King 
has  put  himself  upon  an  after-game,  not  to  make  too  much 
haste ;  but  to  wear  them  out — which,  if  you  stop  all  their 
trade  and  passage  into  Ireland,  as  I  hope  you  do,  and  have 


LETTERS.  561 

command  for  it,  and  the  like  be  done  in  the  Northern  Sea,  A.  D.  1639. 
at  the  mouth  of  the   Forth,    Berwick   and   Carlisle   being 
guarded,  is  not  hard  to  be  done.     But  for  my  part,  to  the 
hazard  of  a  battle  it  should  not  be  put. 

Your  letters  bear  date  of  the  10th  of  April.  And  if  those 
principal  Scottishmen  were  to  meet  you  at  Dublin  that  day 
fortnight,  the  day  is  now  past,  and  his  Majesty  hath  been  a 
month  at  York.  And  I  hope  God  hath  blessed  you  through 
your  intended  business.  But  I  shall  long  to  hear  what  they 
have  yielded  to,  and  what  you  have  done. 

You  are  most  right  in  your  judgment  upon  the  com 
manders  of  your  army ;  for  certainly,  if  those  places  be  not 
rewards  for  sufficiency  and  merit,  but  be  kept  as  portions  for 
younger  brothers,  which  no  man  knows  how  they  will  prove, 
the  army  must  needs  decay  first,  and  dissolve  after.  Or, 
which  is  as  bad,  be  a  great  charge,  and  return  for  it  no 
security  to  the  place. 

And,  therefore,  I  cannot  but  like  your  resolution  well,  that 
you  will  represent  these  inconveniences  and  the  rights  of  your 
place  plainly  to  his  Majesty,  be  the  success  what  it  may1. 
And  would  I  were  near  to  do  you  the  best  service  therein 
I  could.  But  at  this  distance,  I  can  do  you  none.  As  for 
my  Lord  of  St.  Albansk,  that  which  you  mention  is  a  sound 
reward  for  such  service  as  you  say  he  and  his  father  did. 

I  hope  his  Majesty  upon  your  letters  will  bethink  himself 
before  he  settle  it.  You  may  see  by  this  what  offices  27,  13, 

Lord  Holland 
305,  112,  and  18,  do  the  King;  and  how  they  prevail  in  these 

and  the  like  businesses,  even  while  some  men  will  think  they 
are  able  to  nothing. 

Well !  if  things  do  go  thus,  all  must  be  nought. 

My  Lord,  the  King's  content  and  desire  is,  that  there  should 
be  a  friendship  between  your  Lordship  and  my  Lord  of  Cork  ; 
but  I  presume  he  would  have  it  guarded  as  I  have  expressed, 
with  honour  and  justice.  And  if  that  Lord  will  not  be  con 
tent  with  those  limits,  I  have  nothing  more  to  say  for  him, 

Lord  Holland 
nor  for  112,  such  as  he  is.    Nor  shall  I  desire,  that  your  Lord- 

1  [These  points  are  strongly  urged      ters,  vol.  ii.  pp.  294,  295.)] 
in  a  letter  from  Wentworth  to  Win-          k  [Ulick  de  Burgh,  second  Earl  of 
debank  of  March  2.    (Strafforde  Let-     St.  Albans.] 

LAUD. — VOL.  VI.  APP.  Q  0 


562  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1639,  ship  should  depart  from  either  of  them,  for  any  of  their 
sakes.  And  the  instance  which  you  give  me  of  his  petition, 
and  the  duplicate  of  Burlemachi J,  makes  me  bless  myself,  that 
a  man  of  his  means  should  stoop  to  such  unworthiness  for  a 
little  money. 

In  the  next  you  ask  me,  whether  I  will  have  more.  Truly 
no,  unless  it  were  better;  yet  I  must  needs  thank  you  for 
that  of  his  cornet.  'Tis  one  of  the  best  that  ever  I  heard. 
And  so  I  had  but  five  hundred  pounds  to  St.  Paul's,  I  would 
not  care  what  multiplication  he  used  in  Ireland  in  report 
ing  it. 

It  is  very  considerable,  that  which  you  write  concerning 
the  Lord  Macgennis ;  but  when  I  moved  the  King  about  it, 
I  could  not  get  him  to  vary  his  promise  to  the  Earl  of 
Antrim.  It  may  be,  his  Majesty  will  be  of  another  mind, 
when  he  returns  ;  at  least,  I  hope  so.  And  if  I  can  win  him 
to  it,  you  shall  hear  further  from  me.  In  the  meantime,  I 
will  promise  you,  I'll  not  forget  it. 

But  I  am  so  much  out  of  my  house  in  public  services, 
that  I  cannot  possibly  admit  him  with  any  safety  to 
myself  or  him.  Though  if  the  King  will  have  him  hither, 
I  think  I  shall  be  able  to  place  him  upon  your  conditions 
with  some  Bishop  that  shall  do  all  things  as  you  would  have 
them. 

I  perceive  if  I  had  not  sent  you  that  venomous  pamphlet m, 
or  at  least  if  you  had  not  found  it  in  Argyle's  library,  you 
had  been  to  seek  of  that  goodly  monument.  I  know  you 
have  divers  Romish  priests  in  Ireland ;  I  would  you  could  get 
one  of  them  to  send  a  fair  copy  of  it  to  the  Vatican,  that  it 
may  be  there  for  a  monument — that  the  Covenanters  can 
outbid  the  Jesuits  for  treason. 

As  for  the  Proclamation,  I  am  heartily  glad  you  so  approve 
it,  as  to  reprint  and  spread  it. 

For  Sir  Wm.  Stewart,  I  leave  him  to  your  justice  as 
his  cause  shall  appear  before  you.  And  surely  it  is  a  wise 

Marquis  Hamilton 

caution  which  you  give  and  take,  that  the  reading  of  198 
upon  that  text  must  be  used  with  some  salt.     Yet  I  am  not 

1  [Philip    Burlemachi,     the    well-         m  [See  above,  p.  528.] 
known  money-lender.] 


LETTERS,  563 

of  opinion  that  they  are  extremely  disaffected  to  most  of  that  A,  D.  1639, 
name;  to  some  I  know  they  are, 

Laud  your  Lordship 

I  do  love  102  so  well,  that  I  am  heartily  glad  130  approves 

Lord  Holland 
his  carriage   towards   112,   in    not  taking  notice  what   he 

B.  of  Lincoln.  I 

did  concerning  185.  It  is  enough  that  102  know  what  he 
must  expect  thence,  in  case  he  should  ever  fall  within  his 
reach. 

Your  cause  against  Sir  Piers  Crosby  is  now  coming  on. 
And  when  'tis  heard  I  shall  tell  you  more  of  my  mind.  In 
the  meantime,  I  pray  God  send  you  no  worse  speed  than 
I  had11. 

I  thank  you  for  your  kind  acceptance  of  my  book ;  and 
I  pray  God  it  prove  worth  your  reading.  And  I  am  very 
glad  it  is  come  safe  to  your  hands. 

I  sent  it  the  furthest  way  about,  before  I  was  aware ;  but 
I  will  never  run  the  like  error  again. 

And  if  in  your  next  you  will  send  me  word  how  many  copies 
you  would  have  more  for  Ireland,  I  will  send  them,  if  there 
be  so  many  left  (for  the  impression  was  large),  or  else  cause 
a  new  impression  to  be  set  on  foot. 

Next,  you  tell  me  you  are  come  to  the  Bridge  of  Dread- 
a-long-letter.  But  I  pray,  what  is  yours  then,  which  is  as 
long  again?  As  for  my  making  lameness  the  hieroglyphic 
of  a  stout  soldier  that  cannot  run  away,  'tis  true  I  did 
so :  and,  which  I  am  sorry  for,  I  see  you  mean  to  make  it 
good.  For  you  profess  you  will  not  off  your  ground,  and 
that's  stoutness.  And  yet  you  say  you  can  hardly  stand 
upon  it,  either  in  boot  or  shoe,  and  that  is  lameness. 
Therefore,  by  your  own  confession,  you  are  a  stout,  lame 
soldier. 

Now  go  help  yourself,  and  send  to  your  friends  at  Cam 
bridge,  to  tell  you  what  fallacy  this  is ;  or  else,  I  am  master 
of  the  field  for  this  time. 

If  those  letters  get  time  enough  to  your  hands,  I  will  not 
advise  your  sending  over  the  Book  of  Rates  till  his  Majesty's 
return  from  the  North ;  for  we  are  too  full  of  business  to  do 
much  with  it. 

n  [In  Otibaston's  case.] 

O  O  2 


564  LETTERS. 

A. D.  1639.  And  if  it  must  relate  to  the  King  (as  I  think  it  must), 
it  will  come  very  unseasonably,  he  having  now  other  rates  to 
think  on ;  but  do  as  you  will. 

I  hope  I  have  martins'  skins  enough  for  a  gown ;  for  you 
know  I  am  but  little,  and  you  have  been  at  charges  already 
more  than  enough  with  them  that  you  have  sent.  But  as  for 
the  fish,  it  is  indeed  exceeding  good ;  and  so  says  every  man 
that  tastes  it. 

But  when  they  ask  me  what  fish  it  is,  I  am  utterly  posed, 
and  know  no  name.  I  pray  you,  therefore,  fail  not  in  your 
next  to  send  me  the  name  of  the  fish.  And  withal,  take  this 
for  a  timely  warning,  and  let  me  not  want  some  against  next 
Lent,  if  I  live  so  long. 

As  for  my  Lord  of  Derry  his  looking  so  big,  could  he  hear 
so  much  of  his  salmon  and  eels,  to  tell  you  the  truth,  the 
salmon  was  very  fair,  but  it  wanted  salt,  so  much,  that  it  was 
almost  lost ;  and  I  desired  some  herrings,  because  I  knew 
I  could  get  none  out  of  Scotland  without  entering  the  Cove 
nant;  but  I  had  neither  them  nor  eels,  arid  our  herrings 
here  are  bad  as  could  be.  Am  not  I  a  fine  fellow,  think  you, 
to  talk  thus  of  things  that  are  given  me  ? 

Well !  yet  for  all  your  learned  dispute,  1  would  you  could 
shake  hands  with  the  gout  in  my  sense ;  for,  in  yours,  that  it 
should  shake  you  by  the  hand,  were  the  wish  of  an  enemy 
such  as  I  mean  not  to  be. 

You  proceed  with  the  beginning  of  a  bond,  *  Be  it  known 
to  all  people  (by  these  presents)  that  you  will  have  Cosha 
called  Fairwood  Park/  Well,  I  will  call  it  so;  so  you 
observe  the  condition  of  the  bond,  and  send  me  the  hung 
venison,  which  you  have  promised.  As  for  your  getting  hay 
and  oats  for  your  horses  whilst  you  stay  there,  'tis  very  good 
providence,  if  you  can  so  fit  yourself.  Arid  when  my  Lord 
of  Holland  comes  back,  I  will  acquaint  him  with  it  in  your 
name ;  who  I  know  will  be  very  glad  to  hear  of  such  an  accom 
modation  and  place  of  retreat  from  your  great  businesses. 

Your  next  comes  with  another  condition,  I  shall  have 
my  hung-beef  out  of  Yorkshire,  so  I  will  not  point  the 
lay-  elders  to  your  house  there.  I  promise  you  faithfully  I 
will  not. 

But  there  is  so  little  '  thorough'  amongst  us,  that  if  any- 


LETTERS.  565 

thing  make  them  see  *  thorough,'  whither  they  should  not,  A. D.  1639. 
'tis  that.     And  I  am  glad  to  hear  from  you  that  you  are 
as  little  in  love  with  the  lay-elders'  company,  as  any  arch 
bishop  of  us  all ;  the  rather,  because  I  fear  too  many  of  your 
rank  are  of  another  opinion. 

Your  old  uncle's  wife,  you  say,  was  long  in  telling  her 
tale,  and  you  compare  her  to  my  Lady  Carew. 

Well,  if  all  will  be  weel,  'tis  weel.  In  the  meantime  the 
tale  hath  been  a  telling  again,  and  in  writing,  and  here  I 
send  it  you. 

The  next  passage  is  of  consequence,  and  therefore  I  have 

myself 
considered  it  over  again,  and   acquainted   102  with  it  all. 

102  °  is  my  very  old  acquaintance ;  indeed  the  oldest  that  I 
have  now  living,  and  I  verily  think  will  not  dissemble  with  me. 
And  upon  the  whole  matter  he  is  very  desirous  I  should 
write  to  your  Lordship,  and  let  you  know  that  he  takes  himself 
very  much  beholden  both  to  yourself  and  130  for  the  useful 
caveat  given  him.  And,  to  tell  you  the  truth  (for  so  much 
at  least  as  I  can  learn  from  102),  I  think,  that  part  of  the 

Marquis  Hamilton 

description  of  the  family  of  198,  which  says,  '  They  are  not 
faithful  to  many/  is  the  caveat  for  102. 

And  that  part  which  says,  '  They  are  not  to  be  reconciled 

yourself 

to  any/  belongs  to  130,  and  is  for  her  a  very  hopeful  busi 
ness,  if  I  mark  it  right. 

But  for  the  great  business,  102  tells  me  confidently,  that 

Marquis  Hamilton 

he  verily  believes  198  is  very  right  set.  And  yet  he  knows 
that  the  contrary  is  very  much  apprehended  by  all  sorts 
of  people  here,  as  well  as  with  you.  And  yet  that  moves 

Marquis  Hamilton 
him  not;  partly  because  198  must  be  right  set,  or  else  102 

tells  me  he  cannot  be  less  than  a  very  devil  incarnate.    And 

myself 

partly,  because  in  all  this  intercourse  between  him  and  102, 

the  King 

and  commanded  by  29, 16,  100,  352,  and  25,  he  hath  carried 

0  [The  numbers  102  and  130  are      necessaiy  to  note  this  as  they  occur 
used  respectively  for  Laud  and  Went-      in  this  paragraph.] 
worth.     It    has   not    been   thought 


566  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1G39.  himself  as  freely  and  as  generously  as  His  possible  for  any  man 
to  do.  And  now  at  present  suffers  not  more  among  a  great 
many  for  any  one  thing,  than  for  his  resort  to  102.  This 
102  tells  me  himself,  and  I  cannot  but  believe  him.  In  the 
meantime,  102  (if  you  mark  it)  is  in  a  fine  case,  for  the 
intercourse  he  must  hold,  though  he  do  see  all  the  dangers 

your  Lordship 
which  130  mentions.     And  indeed,  my  Lord,  not  for  this 

only,  but  for  many  other  things,  I  do  much  pity  that  poor  old 
man ;  but  especially  because  I  find  he  labours  sadly,  which 

the  King 

few  else  do.  And  yet  cannot  get  either  100,  or  320,  or  500, 
as  many  as  they  are,  to  be  '  thorough'  in  everything  that 
should  be.  So  have  you  an  account  of  this  great  business. 

Marquis  Hamilton  the  King 

For,  as  for  the  growth  of  198  with  100,  let  that  be  as  it  will, 
things  will  grow  this  spring  time,  do  what  I  can.  But,  I 
pray,  after  all,  should  not  this  passage  have  been  in  your 
side  paper  ? 

I  am  glad  the  Master  of  the  Ordnance  is  satisfied  p.  And 
this  you  may  assure  him,  his  son  (if  he  be  not  wanting  to 
himself)  will  have  more  both  good  and  credit  this  way,  than 
in  a  degree  per  saltum. 

The  petition  of  the  stationers  I  leave  not  only  to  your 
own  time,  but  to  your  own  judgment  also,  and  would  have 
.you  to  do  that  which  you  shall  find  best  for  the  honour  of 
that  kingdom. 

It  was  a  marvellous  happiness  that  your  five  hundred  men 
were  landed  in  Cumberland  the  very  day  before  the  wind 
turned  into  the  north-east.  And  it  would  be  a  wonder  to 
me  that  you  have  not  heard  from  York  in  all  this  time,  but 
that  I  know  there  is  a  great  want  of  '  thorough '  as  well 
in  this  as  in  other  particulars  of  moment. 

For  the  Oath  of  Abjuration,  I  cannot  but  say,  the  reason 
is  good  why  you  decline  the  ecclesiastical  part  at  present. 
And  you  are  in  a  good  way  to  bow  them  to  it,  by 
the  ordinary  jurisdiction  of  the  Church.  And  so  that  after 
you  hear  from  York,  you  remember  to  add  Band  to  the 

P  [Sec  above,  p.  535.J 


LETTERS.  5(57 

Covenant.     I  have  no  more  to  say,  but  to  write  myself,  as  A.  D.  1639. 
you  shall  find  me, 

Your  Lordship's 
Faithful  and  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you. 

Lambeth,  May  1,  1639. 

Marquis  Huntley,  after  all  his  great  brags,  hath  suffered 
Aberdeen  to  be  lost ;  3,000  arms  (which  the  King  sent)  to 
be  taken  by  the  Covenanters;  hath  sworn  the  Covenant; 
and  his  eldest  son  is  to  have  the  command  of  five  or  six 
hundred  horse. 

Mr.  Crisp  is  a  man  that  I  have  been  long  acquainted  with, 
and  is  a  forward  servant  of  the  King's  to  his  utmost  power  q. 
I  pray  do  him  as  much  right  with  favour  as  his  petition  here 
inclosed  shall  merit. 

I  am  now  come  to  my  side  paper,  and  am  glad  to  read  in 
yours  that  you  find  as  much  in  the  Earl  of  Holland's  examin 
ation  as  you  looked  for ;  and  if  that  be  worth  the  struggling 
for,  you  have  struggled  well.  Scotland 

If  there  be  no  hope  (as  I  doubt  it  much)  to  quiet  197 
this  summer,  I  much  fear  the  business^  for  the  faction  here 
say  already,  where  will  there  be  money  for  the  next  year  ? 
You  know  the  meaning  of  it. 

And  I  am  assured  the  Covenanters  are  informed  of  it  to 
the  full,  and  will  lie  still  and  wear  out  this  year ;  but  since 
you  refer  me  to  Sir  George  Radcliffe  for  this  particular, 
I  will  expect  what  he  will  say  to  me. 

I  believe  your  judgment  is  right  upon  the  Chancellor;  and 
if  he  continue  as  obstinate  in  his  close  imprisonment  as 
before,  the  other  course  must  be  taken  with  him  ;  and  when 

i  [This  person  was  one  of  the  farm-  Hammersmith,    which    was  sold   in 

ers   of  the   Customs,  and   a  Guinea  1683  to  Prince  Rupert,  and  which  was 

Merchant.     Lloyd  (Memoirs,  p.  627)  recently  celebrated   as  the  residence 

gives  a  curious  account   of  the   dis-  of  Caroline,  the  Queen  of  George  IV.    1 

guises  he  assumed,  in  order  to  convey  Crispe     erected    in     Hammersmith 

succours  to  the  King  during  the  civil  chapel  a  bust  of  Charles  I.,  and  under 

war.  He  likewise  raised  at  his  own  ex-  it  was  afterwards  placed  an  urn,  con- 

pense,  and  commanded  a  regiment  of  taining  his  own  heart.     He  was  made 

horse.  He  erected  early  in  Charles  the  a  baronet,  April  14, 1665.] 
Thirst's  reign  a  magnificent  mansion,  at 


568  LETTERS. 

A.  D,  1639.  you  move  for  it  I  shall  serve  you  in  so  just  a  business  as  far 
as  I  can. 

Miserable  builders  indeed  we  have  too  many,  if  at  all  you 

Laud 
can  call  them  builders.      Sure   102  is  of  opinion,  most  of 

E.  of  Berkshire 
them  work  at  Babel,  and  202  is  just  as  the  rest,  he  is  a  very 

thin,  tree  in  a  storm,  and  he  will  soon  be  wet  that  takes 

E.  of  Leicester 

shelter  there.     But  179,  who  they  say  is  coming  after  with 
her   untempered    mortar,    is    a   most   dangerous   practising 
Puritan,  none  like  her  in  the  kingdom.     Believe  it  for  all 
the  respect  you  bear  to  her  friends. 
Lord  Holland 

For  112,  and  117,  both  those  ladies,  do  what  they  will,  I 

Laud. 

look  not  after  them,  sure  I  am  neither  of  them  cares  for  102. 
And  I  know  he  suffers  more  for  anger  that  he  stands  so  close 
your  Lordship 
to  130,  than  for  anything  else.     (I  mean  with  them.)     But 

'tis  no  matter,  for  he  tells  me,  he  cannot  go  their  ways  in 
anything  he  hath  yet  seen. 

You  cannot  be  more  glad  than  I  am,  that  I  have  been  any 
way  able  to  serve  in  staving  off  our  Hungarians  from  your 
exchequer.  And  if  t  had  not  been  confident  that  you  will 
make  good  use  of  it  for  the  King  and  the  public,  I  could 
not  have  ventured  as  I  did.  And  I  pray  God  this  present 
great  occasion  distemper  not  that  and  all  things  else. 

Lord  Cottington 
That  110  was,  and  for  aught  I  know  is,  for  a  Parliament, 

the  King- 
is  a  thing  well  known  here.     And  300,  100,  27,  and  500 
more  do  all  know  it.     But  that  which  is  supra  nos,  is  not 
nihil  ad  nos  in  this  thing.    Well,  I'll  tell  you  what  I  conceive, 
he  is  a  wise  man,  and  wily  at  least.     If  a  Parliament  come 

Laud      Lord  Treasurer 

(thinks  he)  in  this  conjuncture  of  affairs,  102,  and  105,  and 
all  their  fellows  must  out.     And  then  the  metamorphosis  will 
Lord  Cottington    the  Treasurer. 

be  easy  of  110  into  105. 

What  say  you  to  this  now  ? 

'Tis  well  your  Commissioners  for  the  Derry  are  come;  you 
will  the  sooner  see  what  they  can  see  into  the  millstone. 


LETTERS.  569 

You  will  find  the  Serjeant,  I  doubt,  but  a  flat  man,  though  A. D.  1639. 
an  honest r. 

For  Taboyne,  let  it  sleep  as  long  as  you  can.  And  if  the 
King  will  have  it  for  that  Covenanter,  there's  an  end  s.  "Tis 
enough  that  you  will  not  give  it  till  you  be  by  his  Majesty 
expressly  commanded.  And  whereas  you  write  you  could 
be  content  to  avoid  saying  any  more  about  the  condition  of 
that  man  to  the  King,  if  you  handsomely  could,  I  am  con 
tent  you  should  leave  that  burden  upon  me.  And  I  will  tell 
the  King  he  is  a  Covenanter,  for  so  much  I  am  informed 
from  Scotland.  Only  do  you  but  give  me  notice,  when  'tis 
time  for  me  to  speak  it  again. 

Concerning  my  Lord  of  Cork,  there  is  enough  in  my  letter, 
and  I  have  not  leisure  to  repeat. 

Argyle  is  bold  enough  certainly,  and  needs  not  Christopher 
Brooke's  receipt  to  practise  among  the  geese  in  a  stubble 
field.  And  truly,  my  Lord,  I  will  now  say  that  to  you, 
which  yet  I  never  uttered  to  any  man.  From  the  first  time 
that  ever  I  saw  that  man,  my  heart  rose  against  him,  and  my 
mind  forgave  me  much.  Nor  was  I  ever  quiet  so  long  as  I 
was  at  any  time  where  he  was  present.  1  had  not  ground  for 
this,  but  only  that  my  eye  checked  at  his  countenance. 

And  yet  I  cannot  say  that  ever  I  thought  of  so  much  false 
ness  in  him  as  I  now  see,  nor  in  this  high  kind  of  treason 
and  ingratitude. 

the  King 

'Tis  true  100  hath  a  great  work  in  hand ;  and  the  greatest 
opportunity  that  ever  can  be  had.  And  remember,  I  tell 

a  Parliament 
you  Romulus  is  not  in  the  case.     For  201,  you  know  my 

mind ;  but  yet,  si  fata  vohmt,  who  can  help  it  ?  and  she  is 
the  Helena  of  the  time,  and  there  are  store  that  would  have 
her,  though  Troy  be  fired  for  it.  London  dreams  not  of 
mending  their  offer,  and  I  verily  think  they  are  in  all  things 
at  this  time  as  much  poisoned  as  almost  Edinboro'  itself. 
However,  God  bless  us  from  an  ill-paid  army. 

the  King's 

God  forbid  100  or  300  men  should  go  into  Scotland,  they 
are  too  few  by  thousands. 

r   [This    was     Serjeant    Whitfield.      and   Mr.  Fotherley.     (Strafforde  Let- 
The  other  Commissioners  were    the      ters,  vol.  ii.  p.  245.)] 
Bishop  of  Deny,  Sir  William  Parsons,         •  [See  above,  p.  512.] 


570  LETTERS. 

A. D.  1639.  And  I  have  adventured  to  write  to  his  Majesty,  in  any  case 
not  to  send  so  few  thither.  If  you  have  written  so  too,  'tis 
a  thousand  to  one  but  the  King  will  think  we  have  agreed 
upon  it. 

Howsoever,  I  am  glad  your  Lordship  hath  written  it.  As 
yet  I  have  no  answer  to  that  letter  of  mine,  and  begin  to  fear 
I  shall  not. 

I  do  not  think  that  which  I  writ  will  infer,  that  the 
Bishop  of  Cork  could  be  content  to  ease  himself  of  the  charge 
of  the  College,  in  regard  of  the  pains,  whatever  he  may  do  in 
regard  of  the  hard  opinion  some  great  ones  have  of  him 
there  for  holding  it.  And  if  he  do  not  avow  any  such  thing 
himself,  let  it  alone.  For  I  would  be  as  glad  the  College  should 
thrive,  as  any  man.  But  where  to  fit  yon  and  that  place  with 
such  a  successor  as  he  is,  I  protest  I  know  not.  For  Mr. 

B.  of  Derry 

Howlet1,  all  that  I  know  or  ever  heard  of  him  is  from  196, 
and  he  proclaims  him  fit  in  a  high  degree.  And  that  was 
the  cause  why  I  desired  in  this  particular  that  you  would  not 
rely  upon  his  judgment  only.  Not  that  I  think  he  would 
inform  you  otherwise  than  he  thinks  himself,  but  because, 
out  of  his  love  to  the  person  (which  I  see  is  great),  he  might 
be  mistaken  in  his  thoughts. 

I  cannot  blame  you  that  you  are  large  and  earnest  in  the 

Lord  Holland 
next  passage  concerning  112,  27,  14,  400;  the  truth  is,  the 

carriage  is  most  unsufferable  and  most  unchristian,  where 
such  a  scandal  is  so  grossly  patronized  (as  you  write),  against 
so  great,  and  at  this  present  so  necessary  -  and  useful  a 
minister  of  State. 

But  this  and  all  things  else  of  ill  consequence  press  thick 

the  King's 

upon  us,  only  for  want  of  but  100  men  being  ( thorough/ 
That  would  mend  all  quickly,  or  I  am  deceived,  as  I  may 
most  easily  be. 

The  truth  is,  they  which  only  may  speak  are  afraid  to  do 

Lord  Holland 
it.     And  though  every  man  sees  that  112,  27,  14,  400,  have 

the  King    the  Queen 
no  solid  esteem  with  100,  or  101,  yet  with  shyness  and  serving 

1  [See  above,  p.  543.] 


LETTERS.  571 

of  turns,  and  making  means  by  others,  and  I  know  not  A.D.  1639. 
what,  they  do  what  they  please. 

Your  cause  begins  the  term;  more  haste  we  could  not 
make.  And  at  the  hearing  I  will  hasten  all  I  can  without 
prejudicing  your^  cause,  to  despatch,  and  send  Sir  George 
Radcliffe  back  to  you  and  his  friends  there. 

And  then  when  I  have  heard  the  cause,  you  shall  know 
what  I  think  of  it  as  a  judge ;  now  as  a  friend  I  cannot  but 
detest  such  foul  practices  as  you  say  are  in  it. 

It  is  true,  my  Lord,  I  was  very  ill,  and  at  an  ill  time,  the 
very  week  before  his  Majesty  went;  but  I  fell  to  my  old  cure, 
and  fasted  off  an  ague  by  God's  goodness,  without  any  other 
physic.  And  I  am  much  bound  to  your  Lordship,  for  your 
noble  and  tender  care  of  me,  only  I  pray  live  not  longer  in 
that  popular  error,  that  any  man  (much  less  myself)  can  be 
missed  in  a  State  where  so  many  are  ready  and  able  to 
succeed  in  all  kinds. 

True  it  is,  which  you  add — that  so  long  as  I  do  my  best, 
and  discharge  my  conscience,  why  should  I  let  it  work  upon 
my  mind  ? 

And  'tis  true  too,  that  I  express  these  things  (as  I  think 

Lord  Holland 

you  do  about  112)  with  some  earnestness,  that  the  passion 
may  vent  that  way  and  not  work  upon  my  mind.  And  I 
verily  believe,  if  you  were  here  to  see  what  I  do,  and  how, 
you  would  say  I  did  not  let  much  work  upon  my  mind. 

Concerning  Argyle,  I  will  say  no  more,  but  I  think  it 
would  have  been  Intercursus  mains,  had  you  continued  it 
longer  with  him. 

Concerning  the  testimony  of  Ensign  Willoughby,  'tis 
single  indeed,  and  might  appear  naked. 

And  for  the  substance  of  the  words  in  general  terms 
(which  you  think  might  be  of  excellent  use),  I  cannot  tell 
what  to  say  more ;  for  the  King  is  now  so  far  off,  that  it  will 
not  be  possible  for  me  to  represent  all  particulars  to  him, 
and  therefore  for  me  let  it  rest  awhile.  For  I  shall  not  dare 
to  venture  further  without  more  direction. 

Lord  Antrim 

I  never  heard  till  now  that  192  was  led  into  any  under- 

Marquis  Hamilton. 

taking  by  198.    Sure  I  am  that  before  his  going  into  Ireland 


572  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1639.  he  told  me  of  it,  and  never  said  anything  of  the  other  man's 
persuasions.     Like  enough  he  might  persuade,  I  would  have 

Lord  Antrim 

done  it  myself,  had  192  boasted  to  me  that  he  would  have 
done  so  much  at  his  own  charges.  But  if  it  be  to  be  done 
upon  the  King's  purse,  on  God's  name  let  the  King,  and  his 
Deputy  there,  order  both  the  business  and  the  men,  and  do 
anything,  or  nothing,  as  pleases  them,  by  what  hand  they 
will.  And  truly,  my  Lord,  I  thank  you  heartily  for  writing 
so  freely  to  me.  I  protest  I  do  the  like  to  you. 
Lord  Antrim 

But  for  192,  16,  I  have  no  interest  at  all  in  herself, 
'tis  only  her  husband u  that  I  look  upon,  and  should  be 
glad  should  prosper,  and  for  his  sake  is  all  that  I  have  done, 
or  shall  do,  with  this,  that  now  he  cannot  be  happy  unless 
his  wife  be  so  too. 
Lord  Antrim 

Since  192,  502,  28,  and  15,  their  departure  from  you,  I 
have  heard  from  them  all,  and  upon  my  credit  all  fair,  not 
the  least  expression  amiss.  A  full  acknowledgment  of  that 
favour  done  them  which  you  mention,  according  to  the  old 
Militia  in  King  Richard's  time.  And  therefore,  if  they  have 
expressed  to  others  their  want  of  satisfaction  from  you,  the 
more  to  blame  they.  Well,  my  Lord,  I  heartily  thank  you, 
that  through  so  many  impertinences,  you,  with  trouble  to 
yourself,  will  keep  promise  with  me,  and  that  I  heartily  pray 
you  to  do ;  though  I  am  ashamed  to  think  I  should  lay  this 
burden  upon  you. 

I  have  now  done,  and  'tis  time,  that  I  may  go  a  Maying; 
the  Queen  myself 

yet  take  this  with  you,  101,  and  102,  I  hear,  are  growing  to 
be  upon  some  good  and  free  terms.  j 

I  believe  your  Lordship  will  think  (if  it  hold)  that  102  will 
do  some  service  to  the  public  thereby,  if  it  be  possible. 

I  have  for  your  sake  received  a  very  fair  and  discreet  letter 
from  Sir  William  Pennyman,  from  Berwick.  I  pray  as  you 
have  occasion  thank  him  for  it.  In  this  letter  he  tells  me, 
that  Leslye  hath  brought  Marquis  Huntley  to  Edinborough. 

As  I  was  going  to  seal  up  these  letters,  there  came  to  my 
hands  by  mere  chance,  a  letter  subscribed  by  Andrew 

u  [This  of  course  means  his  wife,  the  Dowager  Duchess  of  Buckingham.] 


LETTERS.  573 

Ramsey  x,  in  the  name  of  himself  and  his  colleagues,  to  a  A.  D.  1639, 
Scottishman   here   (or   one   of  the   faction),  that  the    King 
can  never  be  right-minded  to  them  and  their  cause  as  long 
as  I  live. 

And  that  therefore  they  have  provided  a  Felton  for  me, 
N.  N.,  if  it  please  God  to  prosper  him.  God  have  me  in  his 
mercy. 


LETTER  CCCCXXVII. 

TO   THE  LORD   VISCOUNT  WENTWORTH. 
[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

THESE  are  only  to  let  you  know  that  your  cause  is  yet 
upon  the  anvil,  and  will  scarce  leave  us  a  day  of  the  term 
to  any  other  business.  Nor  have  I  any  time  at  present  to 
mention  any  circumstances  of  it ;  but  shall  leave  the  whole 
relation  of  it  entire  to  Sir  Geo.  Radcliffe.  Only  this,  I  doutit  I 

Lord  Holland 
see,  that  112  and  29  have  left  some  infusion  behind  them. 

Lord  Northumberland 

And  177  was  there  present  in  the  Court  the  first  day  of 
hearing,  but  never  since.  What  the  cause,  I  know  not,  for 
they  are  in  health. 

That  which  occasions  the  haste  of  these  letters  is  this  : 
I  have  now  received  a  command  from  his  Majesty  to  write 
unto  you,  that  the  Bishop  of  Down  be  commanded,  with  all 
convenient  speed,  to  translate  into  Latin  the  Speech  which 
he  printed  against  the  Covenant  y ;  that  so  it  might  be  enabled 
to  travel  abroad  into  other  countries,  and  make  known  the 
hideousness  of  the  Scottish  Rebellion.  Of  this  you  must 
not  fail. 

*  [One  of  the  Edinburgh  ministers.]  by  many  in   Scotland.'     The   Latin 

f  [This  was  a  Charge  delivered  at  translation  referred  to  in  this  letter 

the  Visitation  of  his  Diocese  at  Lisne-  appeared  in  Dublin  in  1639.     Bishop 

garvy   (or  Lisburne),  Sept.  26,  1638.  Mant  (Hist,  of  the  Church  of  Ireland, 

It  was  published  in  London  by  au-  vol.  ii.  pp.  533,  seq.)  gives  long  ex- 

thority  as  '  A  Full  Confutation  of  the  tracts  from    this  valuable  and   able 

Covenant  lately  sworn  and  subscribed  composition.] 


574  LETTERS. 

A.  L>.  1639.  The  Scots  have  printed  an  Answer,  a  very  cunning  one, 
but  false  and  base,  to  his  Majesty's  Proclamation  in  England, 
which  you  so  much  approved.  In  that  they  have  abused  me 
excellently.  And  in  downright  terms  persuade  the  subjects 
of  England  to  call  upon  the  King  for  a  Parliament.  I 
trouble  you  with  no  particulars,  because  Sir  Geo.  Radcliffe 
hath  gotten  one  of  the  books.  To  God's  blessed  protection 
I  leave  you,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's 
Loving  Friend  and  humble  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  May  17,  1639. 

P.  S. — There  is  one  Dr.  Lake  *,  a  civilian,  gone  to  live  in 
Ireland.     I  pray  you  take  great  care  of  his  preferment.    He 

B.  of  Lincoln 
hath   been  long  instrument  for  17,   24,  300,  15,  185,  and 

expert  in  all  their  feats,  very  serviceable  for  you.     And  as 

k 
exquisite  a  57  a  as  need  to  be  found  anywhere. 


LETTER  CCCCXXVIII. 

TO  Sill  THOMAS  ROE. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

Sa.  in  Ckristo.  % 

MY  LORD, 

I  RECEIVED  your  large  letters  of  April  25,  and  had  sent 
you  my  answer  sooner,  but  that  I  stayed  for  the  safe  hand  of 
your  own  servant.  Now  he  is  come  back  from  the  Court, 
and  I  shall  give  you  such  answers  as  I  can,  being  now  at 
so  great  a  distance  from  the  King,  and  in  so  many  troubles 
as  the  time  brings  upon  me.  And  if  they  be  not  so  positive 

z  [This  was  Dr.  Edward  Lake,  ori-  liarns's  case  iu  Star  Chamber.  (See 
ginally  of  Catherine  Hall,  Cam-  vol.  vi.  p.  80.)  He  was  Chancellor  of 
bridge,  and  afterwards  of  St.  Alban's  Lincoln,  and  at  the  Eestoration  he 
Hall,  Oxford.  He  graduated  at  Ox-  was  created  a  baronet,  and  is  de- 
ford  as  B.C.L.  (Wood,  Ath.  Ox.  iii.  scribed  as  of  Carnow,  in  the  county  of 
633.)  He  afterwards  was  created  Wicklow.] 

D.C.L.  at.  Cambridge.     He  was  one  *  [This  no  doubt  means  '  knave.'] 
of  the  co-defendants  in  Bishop  Wil- 


USTTEBfl,  010 

and  satisfactory  as  you  expect,  you  must  lay  it  ou  those  two  A,  D.  1639. 
circumstances,  and  not  on  me. 

And  first,  for  your  many  thanks  I  return  you  mine,  being 
ready  to  serve  you  in  what  I  may  without  so  much  reward 
as  that. 

Now  you  understand  Mr.  Secretary  Coke  so  well,  that 
this  is  no  time  for  breach;  your  resolution  is  good,  That 
you  will  to  your  wheel  and  spin  out  your  thread  without 
breaking. 

The  next  is,  your  great  business ;  and  a  great  service 
indeed  it  is :  The  settling  of  the  accounts  and  accommo 
dating  all  other  business  with  the  King  of  Denmark.  In  this 
you  desire  two  things  of  me,  and  I  have  done  both  as  much 
as  lies  in  me.  For  first,  I  writ  to  his  Majesty  at  large, 
and  endeavoured  by  the  best  expressions  I  could  make  to 
render  your  service  acceptable ;  and,  secondly,  I  laid  before 
his  Majesty  what  jealousies  might  fall  into  the  King  of 
Denmark,  and  how  it  would  lay  open  our  wants  to  the  world 
if  you  had  not  your  despatch  within  the  time  limited.  His 
Majesty  apostiled  my  letter  and  sent  it  back  thus,  '  It  is 
done.'  Before  this,  I  spake  with  my  Lord  Treasurer b  (to 
whom  you  are  much  beholding)  both  about  this  and  about 
money  for  the  arms.  And  he  told  me  it  was  a  very  hard 
time,  which  I  know  well ;  but  yet  he  hoped  to  master  that 
difficulty,  and  that  he  had  written  to  the  King  about  it. 
Since  this,  speaking  with  him  again,  I  find  the  call  for  money 
out  of  the  North  is  so  loud,  as  that  I  protest  I  cannot  tell 
what  to  say  for  anything,  but  what  I  can  do,  I  will.  Most 
miserable  it  is,  that  all  burdens  should  fall  upon  this  crown 
together,  as  of  late  they  have  done. 

It  is  a  great  happiness  that  the  King  of  Denmark  is  so 
hearty  for  the  Prince  Elector,  and  that  in  a  way  of  con 
formity  to  his  Majesty's  letters.  And  a  thousand  pities 
it  were,  if  any  chill  water  should  be  cast  upon  him  to  cool 
him  now.  I  will  hope  the  best;  but  what  the  certainty- 
will  be,  you  must  receive  from  Secretary  Coke  and  my  Lord 
Treasurer. 

The  next  is,  your  judgment  upon  the  Scottish  business ; 
and  I  am  so  far  from  misliking  it,  that  I  thank  you  heartily 
b  [Juxon,  Bishop  of  London.] 


576  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1639.  f°r  ik  And  the  plain  truth  is,  the  King  (if  I  be  not  much 
mistaken)  hath  gone  for  the  most  in  that  very  path  which  you 
have  chalked  out.  And  for  aught  I  yet  know,  he  hath  not 
differed  in  any  one  material  circumstance.  But  that  which 
you  say  is  evident  to  you  by  observations  abroad,  that  this 
rebellion  is  ancienter  in  design  than  the  Liturgy,  Canons,  or 
High  Commission  Court,  I  have  certainly  known  long  since. 
And  yet  these  impudent  rebels  pretend  religion  for  their 
cloke,  as  if  no  man  saw  their  cloke  was  made  of  other  stuff., 
Well,  a  foul  business  it  is  in  them,  and  grown  a  dangerous 
one  to  us.  I  pray  God  preserve  the  King  and  make  him 
happy  in  the  settling  of  it. 

I  thank  you  for  Count  Trohmandorf's  letter  about  the 
general  treaty.  And  so  I  have  done  with  your  large  letter, 
Avith  this,  that  it  will  be  in  vain  for  you  to  write  to  me  about 
any  business  that  concerns  the  King  so  long  as  he  con 
tinues  absent. 

With  these  letters  of  yours  I  received  another  from  my 
kind  old  acquaintance  yourtLadyc.  In  that  she  complains 
that  you  would  not  give  her  leave  to  write  two  or  three  lines 
at  the  end  of  your  letter  to  me.  I  am  heartily  glad  for  both 
your  contents  that  she  is  come  safe  and  in  health  to  you. 
But  for  God's  sake,  let  her  hereafter  write  six  lines  in  your 
letters  if  she  please,  so  I  may  be  troubled  with  none  but  your 
own ;  for  I  am  not  skilled  how  to  answer  hers. 

As  I  was  going  to  write  this,  I  received  another  letter  from 
you  of  Maii  %%.  Therein  I  find  you  are  very  glad  to  hear 
from  myself  of  my  perfect  recovery  from  that  little  distemper 
which  I  had ;  and,  I  assure  you,  I  am  as  sorry  to  hear  from 
you  of  the  great  weakness  you  have  been  in.  But  since  it 
was  so,  it  was  God's  great  blessing  upon  yourself  and  your 
wife  that  she  came  safe  to  you  at  such  a  time.  I  pray  be 
careful  of  your  health  now,  that  you  may  be  able  to  do  the 
best  service  you  can. 

Upon  this  you  move  next,  about  your  own  money  laid  out 
for  the  arms.  The  sum  in  itself  is  not  considerable,  but  all 
money  is  exceedingly  considerable  now,  as  affairs  go  here. 
But  I  have  hope  my  Lord  Treasurer  will  find  soirie  means  to 
do  that  which  may  keep  you  from  suffering  for  doing  so  good 
c  [See  above,  p.  48.] 


,  LETTERS.  £77 

service.    And  the  fault  shall  not  be  mine  any  way ;  for  I  will  A.  D.  1639. 
speak  earnestly  to  him  again,  the  first  opportunity  I  have  to 
meet  him. 

I  had  no  warrant  for  the  intimation  I  gave  you ;  but  upon 
more  thoughts  I  cannot  tell  how  to  mend  it.  And  being  ques 
tioned  by  the  King  of  Denmark,  'twas  well  (I  think)  you  had 
that  to  say ;  and  since  the  victories  of  the  Swedes  blew  them 
up  so  high,  you  cannot  put  on  a  better  resolution  than  you 
do.  But  if,  while  they  are  so  high,  any  just  distaste  should 
be  given  the  King  of  Denmark,  it  must  needs  make  our 
business  in  a  far  worse  condition  in  those  parts ;  where,  for 
aught  I  know,  they  are  too  bad  already. 

I  pray  commend  my  love  to  yourself  and  your  wife. 
I  pray  God  bless  you  both,  to  whose  blessed  protection  I 
leave  you,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth, 
Mail  31, 1639. 

Endorsed  by  Roe : 
'  From  my  Ld.  of  Cant. 
31  May,  1639.' 


LETTER  CCCCXXIX. 

TO  SIR  THOMAS  ROE. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  O.j 

S.  in  Christo. 
MY  LORD, 

YESTERDAY  there  came  a  post  from  the  Camp,  which 
brings  certain  news  of  a  peace  concluded  between  his  Ma 
jesty  and  the  Scotch  rebels d.  I  have  not  a  copy  of  the 
Articles  to  send  you,  they  will  come  after  at  leisure.  But 
the  news  being  good,  I  could  not  forbear  to  send  it  you,  this 

o  [See  Diary,  June  15, 1639.] 

LAUD. — VOL,  VI.    A  PP.  p    p 


578  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1639.  very  next  day  after  I  received  it ;  as  well  knowing  how  wel 
come  it  will  be  to  you. 

When  I  writ  last,  I  think  I  said  you  did  well  in  sending 
the  arms  as  you  did.  But  since  I  hear  they  are  not  so  good 
as  you  accounted  them.  Nay,  my  Lord  Treasurer  tells  me, 
they  were  the  very  worst  that  came  from  any  place ;  inso 
much  that  thirty  of  the  muskets  at  least  hrake  at  the  very 
first  trial.  Besides,  you  bought  them  outright,  without  any 
condition  to  have  such  taken  again  as  should  prove  un 
serviceable.  This  being  so,  you  are  exceedingly  beholden  to 
my  Lord  to  deal  by  you  as  he  hath  done  for  your  monies, 
considering  the  exigents  which  these  times  have  thrust  upon 
us  all ;  and  considering  that  no  man  else  provided  any  arms, 
but  with  the  condition  above  mentioned.  I  pray  be  careful 
hereafter  in  these  money  businesses.  So  to  God's  blessed 
protection  I  leave  you,  and  rest 

*Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 
I  pray  let  me  be  remembered  to  your  Lady. 

Lambeth,  June  21st,  1639. 

To  the  Right  Honrble  Sr  Tho.  Rowe, 
His  Matic8  Ambassador  att  Ham- 
borough,  these. 


LETTEE   CCCCXXX. 

TO  WILLIAM  BEDELL,   BISHOP  OF  KILMO11E. 
[Irish  Correspondence,  S.P.O.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  HAVE  received  your  letters  of  May  24,  and  am  very 
sorry  to  hear  that  you  are  so  troubled  with  your  Chancellor  ° 
and  Dr.  Baylie,  and  their  appealing  from  my  Lord  Primate 
to  the  King  in  Chancery,  as  if  his  Grace  had  denied  them 
justice.  But  when  I  have  said  to  your  Lordship  that  I  am 

e  [Allan  Cook,  or  Coke.     See  vol.  Bishop,  yet  he  did  not  afterwards  sit 

vi.  pp.  281,  288.     This  case  had  been  in  his  Court,  but  appointed  a  Surro- 

going  on  ever  since   1630.     Though  gate,  with  orders  to  obey  the  Bishop 

Cook  had  obtained  (as  is  mentioned,  in    everything.     (Biogr.    Brit.,    art. 

ibid.   p.  288)   a   decree  against   the  Bedell.)] 


LETTERS.  579 

sorry  for  it  (as  indeed  I  am,  and  heartily)  I  know  not  what  A,  D.  1639. 
else  to  say  to  you,  or  to  do  in  the  business.  For,  though 
according  to  the  papers  you  have  sent  me  inclosed,  I  see 
there  is  a  great  deal  of  hard  measure  offered  to  the  Ecclesi 
astical  jurisdiction,  and  a  great  deal  of  unworthy  carriage 
toward  my  Lord  Primate's  person  and  integrity,  yet,  as  the 
laws  and  constitution  of  this  kingdom  are,  and  (I  believe)  of 
that  also,  I  do  not  yet  see  what  remedy  you  will  have.  For, 
if  Coke  will  be  so  unworthy  as  to  slight  and  pass  by  the 
Church-jurisdiction  by  which  he  lives,  the  lawyers  tell  me, 
he  may  to  the  Chancery  if  he  will ;  so  that  now  I  know  no 
help  for  you,  unless  the  Chancery  would  be  so  honour 
able  as  to  dismiss  it  and  send  it  back  to  my  Lord  Primate's 
Court. 

Your  Lordship  seems  further  to  be  troubled  about  a  letter  of 
mine  written  (as  you  are  told)  to  my  Lord  Primate.  In  which 
I  should  say  you  were  in  a  prsemunire  about  your  Diocesan 
Synod  f;  but  that,  at  your  coming  to  Drogheda,  you  under 
stood  by  my  Lord  Primate  himself,  there  was  no  such  letter 
written  to  him.  The  truth  is,  my  Lord,  I  never  writ  so  to 
him,  nor  to  any  man  else.  But  hearing  much  speech  about 
your  Synod,  I  did  write  to  my  Lord  of  Derry  about  the 
beginning,  that,  out  of  my  love  to  you,  I  was  in  very  good 
hope,  you  had  been  so  watchful  over  your  proceedings,  as 
that  you  had  prevented  the  danger  of  running  into  a  prsemu- 
nire,  by  meddling  with  anything  about  matters  of  religion 
without  being  authorised  so  to  do,  under  the  Broad  Seal. 
For  so  (if  I  much  mistake  not)  is  the  Statute  with  us  in 
England,  and  that  concerning  the  Convocation,  or  Pro 
vincial,  or  National  Synod.  And  thus  much  or  to  this  effect 
I  then  writ.  And  if  the  Statute  bind  up  a  Provincial  Synod 
from  so  doing,  I  doubt  it  will  not  be  interpreted  to  leave  a 
Diocesan  free.  But  this  I  writ  for  the  law  as  it  stands  with 
us  ;  but  how  the  law  is  with  you  I  know  not. 

And  now,  my  Lord,  upon  the  whole  matter  give  me  leave, 

f  ["  There  was  some  talk  at  the  time  State.  Ussher's  remark  was,  '  You  had 

of  calling  this  Bishop  into  the  Star  better  let    him  alone,  for  fear,  if  he 

Chamber,  on  account  of  this  Synod,  should  be  provoked,    he   should   say 

But  his  Archdeacon,  Thomas  Price,  more  for  himself,  than  any  of  his  ac- 

afterwards  Archbishop  of  Cashel,  gave  cusers  can  say  against  him.' "    (Biogr. 

such  an  account  of  it  as  satisfied  the  Brit,  ibid.)] 

PP  2 


580  LETTERS. 

A,  D.  1639.  without  offence,  to  say  thus  much  to  you.  What  my  judg 
ment  is  concerning  Diocesan  Synods,  and  upwards  from 
them  to  the  greatest  General,  since  you  have  read  my  book  g 
at  Drogheda  you  cannot  but  see.  And  that  is  clearly  my 
judgment  concerning  Synods,  and  the  power  of  the  Church  in 
them,  being  taken  universally  and  in  abstract.  But  when 
and  where  these  Synods  shall  be  limited  by  the  Statute  laws 
of  any  kingdom,  then  I  conceive  the  law  must  be  submitted 
unto,  till  it  may  be  helped.  And,  therefore,  the  power  of 
a  Diocesan  Synod  will  be  found  one  thing  in  one  kingdom, 
and  another  in  another,  as  the  several  laws  are  respectively  ; 
which  what  they  are  in  Ireland  I  know  not. 

Besides,  my  Lord,  this  is  a  very  considerable  thing  for 
a  Diocesan  Synod  in  any  kingdom,  that  is  well  and  uni 
formly  governed  in  Church  businesses ;  namely,  that  it  con 
form  itself  in  all  things  to  that  which  is  Provincial  or 
National  in  that  kingdom.  For  otherwise,  the  practice  of 
the  Church  will  be  very  different  according  to  the  different 
Ca.ions  in  every  diocese.  Arid  that  (especially  in  such 
bioken  times  of  the  Church  as  we  live  in)  will  be  very 
apt  to  breed  schism  and  division  among  the  people.  Many 
of  them  being  not  able,  and  too  many  of  them  being 
frowardly  unwilling  to  distinguish  inter  credenda  et  credi- 
bilia;  and  in  agendis  very  unwilling  to  be  restrained  by  any 
ecclesiastical  orders  in  any  one  diocese  from  that  which  is  left 
at  liberty  in  all  the  rest  of  the  kingdom.  And  therefore, 
though  the  canons  you  madeh  (a  copy  whereof  I  thank  you 
for  having  sent  me)  be  grounded  upon  good  and  ancient 
authority  quoted  by  you,  yet,  how  they  will  fit  to  the  com 
manding  circumstances  of  hie  et  nunc  in  relation  to  all  other 
parts  of  that  kingdom,  I  do  heartily  pray  you  to  consider  as 
prudently,  as  religiously ;  and  that  for  peace  and  unity  sake, 
to  which  uniformity  is  not  the  least  help.  And  this,  my 
Lord,  is  all  I  shall  say  in  the  business,  with  my  hearty 

*  [The  Conference  with  Fisher,  the  a  Synod  yearly  in  the  third  week  of 

new  edition  of  which  had  recently  September.  It  may  be  added,  with 

appeared.]  reference  to  the  former  part  of  this  let- 

h  [The  Synod  had  been  held  in  the  ter,  that  the  third  Canon  provides 

previous  September.  The  Canons  are  that  the  Bishop's  Vicar-General  should 

printed  in  Wilkins'  Concilia,  vol.  iv.  not  be  a  layman,  and  that  he  should 

p.  537  ;  from  Burnet's  Life  of  Bedell,  hold  his  office  only  durante  benepla- 

The  first  Canon  provides  for  holding  cito.] 


LETTERS.  581 

desire  that  you  would  pardon  my  freedom,   occasioned  by  A.  D.  1639 
yourself  and  your  letters.    For  otherwise  I  have  work  enough 
at  home  without  looking  over  sea  to  seek  more. 

As  for  your  three  main  exceptions  taken  to  the  Com 
missions,  I  cannot  say  upon  any  knowledge  of  mine,  that 
they  are  not  strong.  And  yet  I  fear  you  will  find  that 
the  laws  and  customs  of  that  kingdom  will  overrule  them, 
if  the  judges'  delegates  think  your  exceptions  contrary  to 
them  or  any  way  impeaching  them.  And  I  am  sure  you 
know  abundantly,  that  the  Canon  law  is  very  much  weakened 
in  these  later  times  in  these  kingdoms. 

The  last  clause  of  your  letter  troubles  me  as  much  as 
any  of  the  rest.  For,  if  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  the 
Common  Pleas *  did  tell  you  that  it  was  in  the  power  of 
the  Bishops  themselves  to  remedy  these  disorders,  they 
are  much  to  blame  that  do  not  join  to  do  it.  And  if  they 
among  you,  which  by  their  own  eminency  are  out  of  danger, 
do  not  sociably  concur  to  help  their  neighbours,  they  are  in  my 
poor  opinion  much  more  to  blame  than  other  men.  And 
whereas  you  add  further,  that  I  should  do  good  service  if 
I  would  write  to  them  to  repair  these  breaches;  though 
my  occasions  press  me  very  sore  and  heavily,  yet  I  shall 
not  refuse  to  do  it,  if  you  will  tell  me  what  I  shall  write  and 
to  whom  ;  and  withal  leave  it  to  me  to  write  no  more  than 
my  own  judgment  shall  approve.  So  to  God's  blessed  pro 
tection,  &c. 

June  28,  1639. 
Endorsed  : 

'  A  copie  of  my  Lers  to  ye  L.  Bp.  of 
Kilmore,  in  answer  to  his  of  May  24, 
1639,  concerning — 

1 1.  His  Chancellor's  appeale  from 
Lo.  Primat  to  ye  Chancery. 

'2.  His  Diocesan  Synod  and  Prae- 
munire.' 


[Sir  Gerard  Lowther.] 


582  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1639. 

LETTER   CCCCXXXL 

TO  THE  PRESIDENT  AND   FELLOWS   OE  ST.  JOHN'S. 
[St.  John's  College,  Oxford.] 

AFTER  my  hearty  commendations, 

These  are  in  a  great  deal  of  haste,  by  reason  of  Term 
business,  and  therefore  will  be  short.  I  pray  acquaint  the 
Fellows  that  I  have  paid  you  the  Thousand  Pounds  given 
you  by  Mr.  Benson,  and  taken  your  own  acquittance  for 
the  receipt,  and  I  heartily  wish  that  all  these  things  given 
by  their  Benefactors  may  be  turned  to  the  best,  first 
for  them,  and  then  by  them.  I  have  likewise  sent  you 
down,  to  be  placed  in  my  Mathematic  Library,  six  maps 
made  up  after  the  newest  and  best  fashion  for  use;  and 
I  hope  that  the  Fellows  will  make  good  use  of  them. 
With  these  I  have  likewise  sent  you  nine  manuscripts, 
some  Arabic,  some  Greek,  for  the  better  furnishing  of  that 
Library;  they  being  all  Mathematical.  There  is  a  book, 
also,  set  out  in  two  great  volumes  in  folio,  concerning  the 
Liberties  of  the  Gallican  Church;  this  book  hath  been 
checked  at,  if  not  called  in ;  but  is  most  fit  to  be  preserved 
in  the  Libraries  of  Reformed  Churches  k.  One  more  there 
is  of  the  entertainment  of  the  Queen  Mother  in  the  Low 
Countries,  which  will  become  that  place  very  well,  though 
the  use  of  it  be  not  great. 

With  these  books  I  send  you  the  perpetual  inheritance 
and  donation  of  a  Benefice  called  East  Codford,  worth  near 
,£300  per  ann.,  and  [which]  stands  very  finely  in  Wiltshire. 
And  do  hereby  pray  and  require  you  and  your  successors,  so 
often  as  this  parsonage  shall  become  void,  to  dispose  of  it 
according  to  the  conditions  and  limitations  expressed  in 
the  Deed,  and  to  register  these  my  letters  and  the  Deed 
itself,  and  then  put  the  Deed  into  the  Tower.  And  if  Sir 
Giles  Mompesson1,  who  gives  this  Rectory,  have  any  evi- 

*  [See  an  account  of  this  Book,  had  only  recently  come  into  the  pos- 

vol.  v.  p.  226,  note  i.  The  copy  session  of  the  family  of  Mompesson, 

spoken  of  in  this  letter  is  still  pro-  and  the  presentation  of  John  Mompes- 

Berved  in  St.  John's  Library.  It  is  son,  in  1612,  was  the  only  one  which 

on  large  paper.]  was  made  by  that  family.  The  ad- 

1  [The  advowson  of  East  Codford  vowson  had  previously  belonged   to 


LETTERS.  583 

dences  which  belong  solely  to  the  same,  you  shall  have  them  A-i>. 1639. 
looked  up  and  sent.     So  wishing  you  all  health  and  happi 
ness,  I  leave  you  all  to  God's  blessed  protection,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 

W.  CANT.m 
Postscript : 

I  have  likewise  sent  you,  Ward  de  Re  militari n,  and  Junius 
de  Pictura  Veterum  and  Periplus  of  Scylax,  with  Isaac 
Vossius  his  notes  upon  it. 

Lambeth,  June  28, 1639. 
To  my  very  loving  Friends  ye  Psidt. 
and  Schollers  of  S1'  John  Bapl> 
Coll.  in  Oxon,  these. 


LETTER  CCCCXXXIL 

TO  SIR  THOMAS  ROE. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Christ o. 

MY  LORD, 

I  AM  very  sorry  that  your  indisposition  continues  so  long 
upon  you,  though  I  am  glad  to  hear  from  yourself  that  it  is 
much  amended.  For  the  delay  of  your  answering  of  iny 
letters  you  need  not  labour  upon  an  excuse ;  for  I  could  not 
but  reflect  upon  your  indisposition  as  the  cause  of  it. 

For  the  Scottish  business  ;tis  true  I  sent  you  the  happy 
word  of  peace ;  but  what  the  King  will  be  in  future,  I  know 
not.  Had  I  liked  the  conditions  at  the  very  first,  I  would 

the  Harcourts  of  Stanton  Harcourt.  James  I.  fol.  155.    Gifford  also  quotes 

Mompesson  was  degraded  from   his  several  allusions  to  him  in  the  Plays 

knighthood  in  1621,  for  having,  with  of  the  time.     He  was  the  original 

Sir  Francis  Mitchell,  been  guilty  of  from  which  Massinger  drew  his  cha- 

great  frauds  under  the  patent  granted  racter  of  Sir  Giles  Overreach,  in  the 

them  for  the  manufacture  of  gold  and  play  just  mentioned.] 

silver  thread,  and  also  of  extortion  m  [The  latter  portion  of  this  letter, 

on  inn-keepers.     Mitchell  was  pub-  that  namely  which  relates  to  the  ad- 

licly  degraded,  but  Mompesson,  by  vowson  of  East  Codford,  was  printed 

Buckingham's  connivance,  managed  by  the  Eev.  Dr.  Ingram,  in  his  Me- 

to  escape  that  part  of  the  sentence.  morials  of  that  Parish.] 

(See  Nicholl's  Progresses  of  James  I.  n  [The  President  of  St.  John's  con- 

vol.  iii.  pp.  227,  661, 666.)  Gifford,  in  siders  this  book  to  be  R.  Ward's  Ani- 

his  notes  on  Massinger's  Play, '  A  new  madversions  of  War,  but  adds,  that 

Way  to  pay  Old  Debts,'  gives  a  long  he    cannot    find  it    in    the  College 

account  of   Mompesson's  delinquen-  Library.] 
cies;  from  Wilson's  Life  and  Reign  of 


584  LETTERS. 

A»D.  1039.  have  been  as  ready  to  have  given  you  notice  of  them,  as 
of  the  peace  itself.  But  I  knew  they  would  come  soon 
enough  to  you,  and  I  had  no  great  joy  to  express  them.  JTis 
true,  that  things  were  referred  to  a  New  Assembly  and  Par 
liament,  but  in  such  a  way,  as  that,  whereas  you  write,  the 
perfection  of  wisdom  will  consist  in  the  conduct  of  them, 
there  will  certainly  be  no  room  left  for  either  wisdom  or 
moderation  to  have  a  voice  there ;  but  faction  and  ignorance 
will  govern  the  Assembly.  And  faction  and  somewhat  else 
that  I  list  not  to  name,  the  Parliament.  For  they  will 
utterly  cast  off  all  episcopal  government,  and  introduce 
a  worse  regulated  parity  than  is  anywhere  else  that  I  know. 

How  this  will  stand  with  monarchy  future  times  will  dis 
cover  ;  but  for  my  own  part,  I  am  clear  of  opinion,  the  King 
can  have  neither  honour  nor  safety  by  it.  And  considering 
what  a  faction  we  have  in  England  which  leans  that  way,  'tis 
much  to  be  feared  this  Scottish  violence  will  make  some 
unfitting  impressions  upon  both  this  Church  and  State, 
which  will  much  concern  the  King,  both  in  regard  of  him 
self  and  his  posterity,  to  look  to.  For  myself,  though  I  am 
very  sorry  to  see  the  course  of  the  times;  yet,  I  hope  I 
shall  work  out  my  content  one  way  or  other  by  that  necessity 
which  most  opposes  it ;  et  catera  Deo. 

To  the  rest  of  your  letter  which  is  large  and  full,  concern 
ing  the  arms  which  you  sent,  you  have  said  enough  to 
me,  and  I  have  spoken  with  my  Lord  Treasurer,  who  tells 
me  he  writ  to  you  the  last  week.  And  I  am  confident  will 
do  all  things  that  he  can,  both  in  that  and  all  your  other 
affairs. 

I  pray  thank  your  Lady  for  the  Postscript  which  she  writ 
at  the  end  of  your  letters.    I  wish  you  both  very  heartily 
well,    and  desire  you  may  enjoy  that  contentment,  which 
I  now  never  hope  to  see ;  but  yet  shall  in  all  fortunes  rest 
Your  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Here  begins  a  speech  to  rise,  that  the  King  will  quickly 
come  hither. 

Lambeth,  July  26th,  1639. 
To  my  Honrble  freind  Sr.  Tho.  Rowe, 

His  M'r"  Ambassadr>  att  Hamburgh, 

these. 


LETTERS.  585 

A.D.  1639. 

LETTER  CCCCXXXIII. 

TO  SIR  THOMAS  ROE. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  O.J 

S.  in  Christo. 
HONOURABLE  SIR, 

I  HAVE  received  your  Lordship's  letters  of  Jul.  J|,  by 
your  servant,  to  which  I  give  you  this  present  answer  by  the 
next.  And  first,  for  the  arms  you  sent,  I  can  say  no  more  to 
you  than  I  have,  saving  that  I  am  of  opinion  upon  what 
I  have  heard,  that  there  will  come  in  less  to  you,  what  course 
soever  you  take  to  vindicate  them.  And  I  doubt  you  will 
but  multiply  charge  by  endeavouring  it. 

It  is  well  the  Reformed  Churches  in  those  parts  are  so 
thankful  to  God  for  that  which  you  call  the  happy  accom 
modation  between  the  nations ;  for  that  duty  is  performed 
here  by  neither.  For  the  Scots,  it  seems,  think  they  have  too 
little  in  the  pacification,  else  they  would  be  quieter,  and  not 
do  and  undo  as  they  have  hitherto  done:  and  the  English 
think  they  have  too  much ;  and  I  pray  God  that  do  not 
prove  so.  I  writ  to  you  formerly,  that  there  is  nothing 
good  in  the  business,  but  that  there  is  peace :  and  it  will 
appear  too  true. 

His  Majesty  at  last  resolved,  upon  the  uncertain  carriage 
of  the  Scots,  not  to  go  in  person  into  Scotland  ;  and  so,  God 
be  thanked,  is  come  safe  to  London  some  three  or  four  days 
before  I  received  your  letters  °.  And  finding  that  you  had 
written  about  the  businesses  of  the  time,  and  that  place, 
to  Secretary  Coke,  and  that  he,  with  divers  others,  are  cast 
behind  in  this  hasty  journey  of  the  King's,  I  thought  it  fit 
to  show  a  great  part  of  your  letters  to  his  Majesty,  and  I  did 
so.  This  he  took  very  well  both  from  you  and  me;  but 
other  direction  he  would  give  me  none,  till  things  were 
better  settled  here,  that  his  Majesty  might  take  such  advice 
as  became  him. 

As  the  King  was  upon  his  way  returning,   the   Prince 

0  [The  King  returned  to  London,  Aug.  3.  (See  Laud's  Diary  at  that  date.)] 


586  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1639,  Elector  came  over  and  met  him  as  far  as  the  Bishopric 
of  Durham.  The  cause  of  his  coming  is  not  as  yet  known, 
at  least  not  to  me ;  but  if  it  be  upon  any  matter  of  expense, 
I  am  heartily  sorry  it  falls  so  unseasonably  to  the  King's 
affairs  P. 

For  the  other  businesses  of  your  letter — the  progress  of  the 
Swedes ;  the  honourable  endeavours  of  the  King  of  Denmark ; 
the  great  proceedings  towards  the  general  peace;  and  the 
consternation  at  Vienna,  for  the  fear  of  a  foreign  enemy  q ;  and 
the  infectious  disease  which  hath  seized  upon  many  persons 
of  great  quality ;  I  can  say  nothing,  but  wish  and  pray  that 
it  would  please  God,  in  some  good  time,  to  sever  this  bitter 
and  cloudy  constellation  which  hath  so  long  hung  over 
Christendom. 

I  find  no  mention  in  your  letters  of  the  death  of  D.  Ber 
nard  Weimar  r,  which  makes  me  think  the  knowledge  of  it 
was  not  come  to  you  when  you  dated  your  letters.  I  should 
think  the  death  of  such  an  eminent  and  such  an  active 
person  cannot  but  much  vary  the  face  of  affairs  in  Chris 
tendom,  which  God  turn  to  the  best ;  to  whose  blessed  pro 
tection  I  leave  you,  and  rest 
Your  Lordship's 

Very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Aug.  9, 1639. 

I  pray  remember  my  love  and  service  to  your  Lady. 
I  wish  both  you  and  her  all  manner  of  health,  and  I  pray 
God  send  all  your  businesses  so  happy  an  issue,  that  you 
may  have  a  safe  and  a  speedy  return. 

Endorsed  by  Sir  Thos.  Roe  : 
'  From  my  Ld.  of  Cant.  9  Aug.  1639.' 


P  [The  Prince  had  come  over  to  mar ;  one  of  the  most  active  champions 

England  to  obtain  resources  for  se-  of  the  Queen  of  Bohemia.     He  died  at 

curing  the  army  of  the  Duke  of  Saxe  Huningen,  July  •&  :  not  without  sus- 

Weimar,  who  was  just  dead.]  picion  of  having  been  poisoned.     Tu- 

i  [The  Swedes  under  Banier.]  renne    always    spoke    of    him   as    a 

r  [The  Duke  Bernard  of  Saxe  Wei-  great  master  in  the  art  of  war.] 


LETTERS.  587 

A.D.1639. 

LETTER  CCCCXXXIV. 

TO  SIR  THOMAS  ROE. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MY  LORD, 

SINCE  his  Majesty's  return  from  the  North,  we  had 
no  Foreign  Committee  till  Sunday,  September  8.  This  was 
occasioned,  as  I  conceive,  by  Mr.  Secretary's  stay  at  his  house 
in  Derbyshire  s  j  and  all  papers  were  in  his  hands.  At  this 
committee  your  despatches  were  read,  and  your  service  in 
those  parts  highly  approved,  both  by  his  Majesty  and  all  the 
Lords,  as  good  reason  it  should.  Your  letters  came  not 
to  my  hands  till  four  days  after ;  yet,  finding  what  was  done 
by  you,  and  how  little  remained  that  was  likely  for  you 
to  do  there,  I  moved  for  your  recall.  But  upon  a  suggestion 
that  you  might  bring  on  the  King  of  Denmark  to  do  more 
good  for  the  Prince  Elector,  I  was  left  alone,  and  all  the  rest 
concluded  for  your  stay ;  so  what  more  to  do  I  know  not. 

To  your  letters  briefly,  I  say  this.  If  the  times  being 
so  ill,  and  the  occasion  so  knotty,  that  a  peace  cannot  easily 
be  made,  very  weariness,  or  any  present  necessity,  should 
enforce  a  truce  for  twenty  years,  or  but  half  the  time :  your 
judgment  is  right,  and  I  well  know  who  must  sit  down  with 
the  loss.  And  for  my  part,  I  believe  very  necessity  will 
force  a  truce  or  a  peace  answerable  to  the  preface  in  Italy. 
But  howsoever  it  go,  war,  truce,  or  peace,  I  cannot  expect 
any  good,  as  long  as  we  keep  out  of  the  way  to  it. 

You  do  wisely  not  to  let  the  loss  by  your  arms  trouble 
you ;  but  you  shall  do  better  to  arm  yourself  against  such 
loss  hereafter. 

For  the  Scots  and  their  frowardness,  I  leave  them  to 
themselves.  And  since  I  see  what  I  see,  and  am  sorry  for, 
I  shall  only  pray  that  they  may  look  to  it  in  time,  whom 
it  most  concerns. 

The  Prince  Elector  is  yet  here,  and  if  his  Highness  have 
lost  no  opportunity  by  it,  considering  D.  Bernard's  death, 
'tis  so  far  well.  But,  out  of  my  love  to  that  Prince,  I  cannot 

*  [Melbourne.] 


588  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1639.  but  pity  him,  to  see  how  he  spends  his  time  here,  and  what 
constructions  are  made  of  it  in  foreign  parts.  And  if,  there- 
while,  the  French  get  D.  Weimar's  army  into  their  hands, 
it  cannot  be  the  better  either  for  him  or  us  *. 

I  am  very  sorry  to  hear  of  your  so  often  fits  of  indis 
position,  and  for  some  reasons  (besides  that)  I  could  heartily 
wish  you  were  here.  For  at  this  present  there  might  be 
some  opportunity  to  do  you  good  u.  I  have  done  my  best 
to  lay  hold  of  this  opportunity;  but  I  find  'tis  an  eel, 
and  I  doubt  it  will  slip  through  my  fingers,  and  the  rather, 
by  your  absence.  What  I  can  do  I  will ;  but  you  must  be 
silent  then,  and  not  speak  so  much  as  of  hopes.  But  this  I 
would  have  you  do. 

You  write  to  me,  in  terminis,  that  you  know  not  what 
more  you  can  do  there.  Make  this  your  foundation :  write 
a  brief  but  earnest  letter  to  the  King,  that  since  you  can  do 
no  more  there,  and  that  there  is  no  more  hope  to  draw  the 
King  of  Denmark  into  further  treaties  now  all  the  rest  are 
fallen  off,  he  would  be  graciously  pleased  to  call  you  home. 
And  here  press  your  frequent  indispositions.  And  that, 
though  you  should  be  willing  to  spend  your  life  in  his 
service,  yet  you  cannot  but  be  unwilling  to  lose  it,  where 
you  can  do  him  none.  And  if  such  a  letter  relieve  you  not, 
you  must  patiently  expect  God's  leisure  and  the  King's.  So 
to  God's  blessed  protection  I  leave  you  and  your  health,  and 
shall  ever  approve  myself, 

Your  Honour's  loving  poor  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Croyden,  Septemb.  20,  1639. 

I  pray  remember  my  service  to  your  Lady,  and  if  you  do 
light  upon  any  manuscripts  forget  me  not. 

Endorsed  by  Sir  Thos.  Koe: 
'  From  my  Ld.  of  Cant.  20  Sep.  1639.' 


1  [The  French  ultimately  obtained       pointment  as  Secretary  of  State,  on 
it.]  Sir  John  Coke's  contemplated  resig- 

u  [Laud  wished  to  obtain  his  ap-        nation.     (See  below,  p.  598.)] 


LETTERS.  589 

A.D.  1639. 
LETTER  CCCCXXXV. 

TO  SIR  THOMAS  ROE. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MY  LORD, 

I  RECEIVED  your  Lordship's  letter  of  September  5,  not  in 
your  own  hand  ;  and  a  large  postscript  in  the  same  paper  of 
September  •£-§,  in  your  own  hand-writing,  which  took  off  my 
fear  of  your  being  ill,  of  which,  at  the  first  sight  of  your 
letter,  I  was  very  much  afraid.  Your  letter  mixes  nothing 
of  public  business,  nor  at  this  time  shall  I.  But  I  cannot 
thank  you  enough  for  your  love  so  amply  therein  testified  to 
me,  and  the  care  which  you  have  of  my  credit  against  the 
viperous  malice  of  the  time. 

And  first,  for  the  fair  manuscript  which  you  mention, 
I  would  it  were  in  my  hands.  I  would  be  sure  that  should 
not  be  printed,  whatever  the  author  did  with  any  other.  And 
I  will  presently  write  both  to  the  Hague  and  to  Amsterdam, 
to  stop  the  presses  there,  if  it  be  possible.  The  aim  of  the 
author  can  be  no  other  nor  no  better  than  to  scandalize  me, 
both  at  home  and  in  other  parts,  as  if  I  were  of  the  same 
opinion  with  him,  and  would  be  glad  these  opinions  were 
charged  upon  Calvin  and  published  against  him  sub  patro- 
cinio  meo. 

I  pray  remember  my  love  with  thanks  to  Mr.  Rosdolf x. 
It  was  very  honestly  done  of  him  to  help  you  to  the  sight  of 
the  book,  that  so  I  might  have  as  speedy  information  of  it 
as  might  be  given.  That  part  of  your  letter  which  dis 
courses  whether  the  author  be  papist,  or  Lutheran,  or  what, 
I  shall  not  need  to  say  anything  to ;  because,  in  the  end  of 
your  letter,  written  with  your  own  hand,  you  say  you  have 
discovered  the  true  author,  at  least  his  name  and  condition. 
And  if  he  be  a  counsellor  to  the  Prince  of  Denmark7,  I 
would  his  counsels  were  better  set.  If  he  be  esteemed  a 
Socinian,  it  may  be  he  wants  some  of  his  grounds.  For 
I  take  it  they  scoff  at  original  sin,  whereas  this  man  hath 

x  [Rusdorf,  the  Queen  of  Bohemia's  as  the  author,  though  no  book  of  the 

confidential  agent.  ]  kind  here  referred  to  is  mentioned  in 

y  [Henry  Ernst,  mentioned  below,  the  list  of  his  works.] 
p.  595,  appears  to  have  been  suspected 


590  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1639;  these  words  in  the  paper  you  sent  me:    Quod  diabolus  post 
primorum  parentum  lapsum  graviori,  fyc. 

But  be  this  as  it  may,  whereas  you  write  to  desire  me  to 

*  give  you  direction  whether  you  should  write  to  the  Prince 

himself,  to  desire  him  to  use  his  authority  for  suppressing  of 
such  scandals,  or  to  the  author,  I  do  heartily  pray  you  to 
write  to  both.  And  that  is  his  Majesty's  judgment  of  it,  as 
well  as  mine,  to  whom  I  made  bold  to  show  all  you  had 
written.  And  I  have  done  you  no  harm  by  it ;  for  the  King 
said,  you  showed  yourself  an  honest  man  in  it.  And  I  have 
done  myself  thus  much  good,  that  I  shall  break  off  some  of 
the  malice  before  it  come. 

You  have  now  all  that  I  can  say  to  your  letter,  saving  to 
the  passage  concerning  Dr.  Johnson;  for  which  you  need 
ask  no  pardon;  for  I  thank  all  my  friends,  most  for  their 
greatest  freedom,  and  so  do  I  you  for  this.  But  the  case 
stands  thus  :  Dr.  Higgs  at  the  Queen's  suit  was  preferred z ; 
Her  Majesty  desired  me  to  supply  her  with  one  to  succeed. 
I  pitched  upon  Dr.  Johnson  a,  both  because  of  his  language 
and  experience  in  Germany,  where  he  was  three  or  four 
years  with  Sir  Bo.  Anstruther.  In  all  this  time  highly  com 
mended  and  by  him  (who,  I  think,  is  far  enough  from  Soci- 
nianism) ;  besides  I  could  not  easily  find  so  ready  a  preacher. 
•"Tis  true,  this  last  spring  I  received  advertisement  from 
Amsterdam,  that  he  had  strangely  discovered  himself  as 
foully  tainted  with  Socinianism ;  presently  upon  this  I  writ 
to  the  Queen  of  Bohemia,  to  Sir  "Wi.  Boswell,  and  to  the 
Dr.  himself b,  with  a  resolution  expressed,  to  recall  him  and 
punish  him  too  at  his  return,  in  case  he  were  found  guilty. 
Upon  this,  all  was  found  to  arise  from  a  mistake  of  Dr. 
Rivet's  c,  who,  being  spoken  with  again,  acknowledged  him 
self  fully  satisfied.  And  I  had  letters  of  the  truth  of  this  and 
in  Dr.  Johnson's  commendations  from  the  Queen,  from  the 
Prince  Elector,  and  from  Sir  Wi.  Boswell,  with  a  desire  that 
I  would  not  recall  him.  Thus  far  I  went,  and  if  you  can 
say  more  to  this,  I  pray  write  it  freely.  But  think  withal 
what  a  mischief  may  follow,  if  after  such  satisfaction  (be- 

1  [Dr.  Higgs  was  appointed  Dean  b  [See  above,  p.  555.] 

of  Lichtield  in  1638.]  e  [Andrew  Rivet,  Professor  of  Di- 

a  [Johnson  had  now  been  with  the  vinity  at  Leyden.] 
Queen  about  a  year.  See  above,  p.  555.] 


LETTERS.  591 

side  his  own  abjuration  of  their  opinions  and  his  preaching  A.  D.  1639. 
strongly  against  them)  I  should  disgrace  a  man  of  his  learn 
ing  and  spirit,  without  all  proof.  For  my  part  I  know  not 
how  to  do  such  open  wrong.  But  if  they  which  scandalize 
him  so  far  as  Hamborough,  will  take  upon  them  to  prove 
anything  against  him,  I  will,  upon  notice  given  by  you, 
recall  him  instantly.  So,  wishing  you  and  your  Lady  with 
you,  all  health  and  happiness,  I  leave  you  both  to  God's 
blessed  protection,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship^s 

Very  loving  poor  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Octob.  4, 1639. 

To  the  Eight  Honrble  Sr>  Tho.  Kowe,  His 
Maties  Ambassador  att  Hamborough, 
these. 


LETTER  CCCCXXXVI. 

TO   SIR  THOMAS  ROE. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Christo. 

MY  LORD, 

THIS  letter  hath  no  relation  at  all  to  your  public 
employment;  but  only  to  your  residence  in  those  parts. 
Neither  shall  I  put  anything  into  this  letter  (my  kindest 
remembrances  to  yourself  and  Lady  excepted)  but  that  only 
which  concerns  the  present  occasion. 

The  Bishop  of  Dunblane d,  upon  the  unworthy  and  base 
carriage  of  the  Scots  against  their  Bishops,  came  into 
England.  And  after  he  had  been  there  about  a  twelve 
month,  fell  sick  and  died;  his  estate,  such  as  it  is,  being 
in  Scotland.  At  his  death  he  devised  almost  all  his  estate 
to  charitable  uses,  and  left  me  Executor  of  his  will.  But 
the  estate  lying  where  it  does,  I  could  not  possibly  do  that 
which  he  desired  of  me,  and  therefore  renounced  the  Ex- 
ecutorship. 

This  being  done,  they  assure  me,  the  laws  of  that  country 
leave  a  power  in  his  brother  for  the  ordering  of  his  estates  ; 

d  [Dr.  James  Wedderburne.  He  this  year,  and  was  buried  in  Canter- 
died  on  the  23rd  of  September,  in  bury  Cathedral.] 


592  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1639.  though  that  must  be  according  to  his  will.  His  brother, 
Dr.  John  Wedderborne  e,  is  chief  physician  to  the  State  of 
Moravia,  and  lives  at  Olmutz.  And  that  which  is  desired  of 
you  is :  That  you  would  with  all  the  convenient  speed  you 
can,  solicit  an  answer  from  Dr.  Wedderborne ;  because  his 
Majesty  expects  a  speedy  account  of  the  business.  And 
when  the  Doctor's  answer  is  come  back,  I  will  take  all  the 
care  I  can,  that  the  Bishop's  Will  may  be  exactly  performed 
and  put  into  very  honest  hands,  though  I  meddle  not  with 
the  Executorship. 

I  have  by  his  Majesty's  command  written  to  Dr.  Wedder 
borne,  and  acquainted  him  both  with  his  brother's  death  and 
the  state  of  his  will,  and  have  desired  from  him  such  an  assig 
nation  as  his  friends  here  think  necessary  for  the  settling  of 
this  business.  I  heartily  pray  you  to  speed  it  as  much  as  you 
can.  And  that  done,  I  leave  you  to  God's  blessed  protection, 
and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Novemb.  12th,  1639. 

To  the  Right  Honrble'  Sr>  Tho.  Rowe, 
His  Matie»  Ambassad"  att  Ham- 
borough,  these. 


LETTER  CCCCXXXVII. 

TO  THE  DEAN   AND   CHAPTER  OF  WINCHESTER  f. 

[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Christo. 

AFTER  my  hearty  commendations,  etc. 
I  promised  you  as  soon  as  I  could  conveniently,  that  I 
would  wait  upon  his  Majesty  and  take  his  final  resolution, 

e  [He  was  M.D.  of  St.  Andrew's,  See    a    further    account  of   him   in 

and  was  incorporated  at   Oxford,  in  Collins's   Peerage    ^vol.  v.   p.   430), 

1646.     He   appears   to  have  been   a  where  however  he  is  spoken  of  as  the 

person  of  very  considerable   reputa-  Bishop's    nephew,  and    not    as    his 

tion.     He  was  knighted  shortly  after  brother.] 

his  incorporation  at  Oxford,  and  was  f  [John  Young  had    been    Dean 

with  Prince  Charles  in   Holland,  in  ever  since  1616.] 
1646—47.     (Wood,  F.  0.  ii.  92,  93.) 


LETTERS,  593 

which  way  I  should  proceed,  for  putting  an  end  to  that  A.D.  1639. 
ill  custom  of  choice  of  copyhold  to  be  taken  by  the  Dean 
and  the  officers.  A  custom  which  either  is,  or  certainly  may 
be,  turned  to  a  great  abuse  and  oppression  of  the  tenants 
A  custom  which  hath  been  taken  up  in  no  other  church,  nor 
can  be  thought  fit  to  be  continued  in  yours.  To  fill  a 
Chapter  in  your  Statute  Book  with  reciting  this  custom  and 
disannulling  it,  was  not  thought  convenient;  because  it 
could  hardly  be  so  drawn  up,  but  that  it  must  lay  a  great 
imputation  both  upon  the  beginners  and  upon  the  continuers 
of  that  custom;  which  I  was  very  willing  to  avoid.  His 
Majesty,  therefore,  hath  now  commanded  me  to  write  these 
letters,  and  you  to  register  them  and  punctually  to  obey 
them.  And  that  which  his  Majesty  commands  is  this  : 
That  since  the  copyholds  ought  to  be  a  part  of  the  dividends, 
and  that  in  all  such  dividends  the  Dean  hath  but  a  double 
part  to  every  Prebendary,  his  Majesty  is  graciously  pleased, 
in  favour  of  you,  the  present  Dean  and  Chapter,  to  allot  out 
of  the  fines  of  reversions  of  copyholds  for  the  three  years 
last  past,  ending  at  the  present  audit,  this  proportion  follow 
ing:  viz.  in  the  first  year,  fifty  pounds  to  the  Dean  and 
forty  pounds  apiece  to  each  officer ;  and  in  the  second  year, 
forty  pounds  to  the  Dean  and  thirty  pounds  apiece  to  each 
officer;  and  in  the  third  year,  twenty  pounds  to  the  Dean, 
and  ten  pounds  apiece  to  each  officer.  And  then  this  ill 
custom  of  copyholds,  or  any  proportion  of  money  for  them, 
is  to  cease  finally  and  for  ever ;  as  you  the  present  Dean  and 
Chapter,  and  your  successors,  will  answer  it  at  your  peril. 
And  although  I  well  understand  what  great  advantage  the 
Dean  hath,  by  this  gracious  order  of  his  Majesty,  in  regard 
he  is  in  this  reward  every  year,  and  a  Prebend  but  once  in 
four  years,  and  yet  some  of  the  Prebends  left  out,  which  his 
Majesty  was  made  acquainted  with :  yet  his  Majesty,  for 
reasons  best  known  to  himself,  was  willing  to  do  the  present 
Dean  this  favour,  and  so  to  put  an  end  to  this  ill  custom. 
Thus,  not  doubting  of  your  obedience  to  his  Majesty's  com 
mands  herein,  I  leave  you  all  to  God's  blessed  protection, 
and*rest  Your  very  loving  Friend, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Novr<  13th. 

LAUD. — VOL.    VI.   APP. 


594  LETTERS. 

A.I),  1039.      I  Lave  by  his  Majesty's  command  sent  a  copy  of  these 
letters  to  my  Lord  of  Winchester,  your  visitor. 

I  have  likewise  sent  you  down  your  Statutes,  to  which  you 
are  severally  to  take  your  oaths  for  obedience  to  them  from 
this  present  audit. 

To  my  very  loving  freindes  ye   Deaue 

and  Chapter  of  the  Cathedral!  Church 

at  Winchester,  these. 

Endorsed  : 
*  Copye  of  my  Lda.  Lr.  to  ye  Dean  and 

Chapt.  of  Winton  for  ye  superseding 

of  thcire  Electiue  Coppy  holds.' 


LETTER  CCCCXXXVIIL 

TO  SIB.  THOMAS  ROE. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

Sa,  in  Christ o. 

MY  LORD, 

AT  this  present  I  am  full  of  business,  and  not  without 
some  craziness  of  body,  therefore  you  must  be  pleased  to 
excuse  my  brevity,  and  whatsoever  else  you  shall  think  is 
amiss  in  these  letters. 

And  first,  God  send  you  well  through  your  new  employ 
ment.  And  since  you  must  stay  longer  there,  I  am  glad 
you  have  some  service  (such  as  it  is)  to  do.  And  I  pray 
God  you  may  get  back  at  spring ;  for  I,  for  my  part,  doubt 
I  have  seen  the  best  of  that  business. 

I  have,  according  to  your  desires,  moved  his  Majesty  for 
the  reading  of  your  despatches  to  the  Committee,  which  is 
done.  And  that  himself  would  be  graciously  pleased  to  view 
the  despatches  which  Mr.  Secretary  Coke  is  to  return  to  you, 
which  is  promised  he  will  do,  that  so  for  the  future  you  may 
have  all  clearness  and  certainty.  But  whether  this  will  be 
held  in  memory  in  these  troublesome  times,  I  dare  not 
promise  you.  Nor  for  anything  else  but  myself,  who  shall 
serve  you  faithfully  according  to  the  weak  understanding 
I  have  in  these  public  transactions. 

I  heartily  thank  you  for  the  care  which  you  have  of  my 


LETTERS.  595 

honour  against  the  authors  and  spreaders  of  these  virulent  A.  D.  1G39 
papers.  And  have  safely  received  the  copies  of  your  letters  to 
his  Majesty  of  Denmark  and  D.  Ernstiusg  concerning  that 
book.  I  shall  expect  to  hear  what  effect  they  have.  And  do 
heartily  assure  you  that  I  shall  ever  thank  you  for  this  great 
respect  towards  me.  So  to  God's  blessed  protection  I  leave 
you,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  loving  poor  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Novemb.  21,  1639. 

I  pray  remember  my  service  to  your  Lady. 

I  pray  remember  my  love  to  Mr.  Rosdolf,  with  thanks  for 
his  kind  letters.  I  would  I  were  able  to  serve  him  in  any 
thing.  The  letters  require  110  answer,  nor  have  I  leisure 
to  give  it. 

Endorsed  by  Hoe  : 
*  From  my  Lo.  of  Canterbury, 
21  No.  1639.' 


LETTER  CCCCXXXIX. 

TO   THE    DEAN   AND   CHAPTER   OF  WORCESTER. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

I  HAVE  lately  received  a  Petition  from  the  Mayor  and 
citizens  of  Worcester,  and  subscribed  not  by  them  only,  but 
by  my  Lord  the  Bishop  of  the  diocese  h,  and  divers  of  the 
Prebends  then  present.  In  this  Petition  they  represent  unto 
me  some  inconveniences  which  they  have  lately  been  put  to, 
by  the  removal  of  certain  seats  from  the  west  end  of  the 
church.  In  which  place,  they  say,  they  have  for  a  long  time 
sat  to  hear  prayers  and  sermon,  and  that  (as  they  allege) 
very  conveniently,  there  being  at  the  west  end  no  door  into 
the  church,  a  thing  not  usual  elsewhere.  And  that,  since 
their  removal  from  that  place  by  authority,  they  have  had 
their  seats  for  sermon  upward  towards  the  choir1,  as  is 

s  [Henry  Ernst  was  a  celebrated  Generale.] 

Danish     lawyer,     Counsellor    to   the  h  [John  Thornborough.] 

King  of  Denmark,  and  his  Assessor  *  [See  the  Injunction  to  this  effect, 

in  his  high  Court  of  Justice.     See   a  vol.  v.  p.  491.] 
list  of  his  works  in  Nouvelle  Biogr. 

a  a  2 


596  LETTERS. 

I.D.  1039.  usual  in  many  other  cathedrals.  But  there,  they  say  (as  that 
church  is  built),  there  are  so  many  doors  open  upon  them, 
as  that  they  are  no  way  able,  in  the  winter  time,  to  endure  it. 
Upon  this  they  say  further,  that  the  pulpit  was  removed 
into  the  choir,  and  that  there,  there  was  scarce  room  for  the 
sixth  part  of  the  auditory  which  was  wont  to  come,  and  were 
now  very  sorry  that  they  could  not  for  want  of  room.  These 
seats  were  taken  down  by  his  Majesty 's  express  commands ; 
his  Majesty  having  seen  in  some  other  cathedrals  how  dis 
graceful  it  was  to  those  goodly  fabrics  and  the  proper  use  .of 
them,  to  have  any  seats  fixed  at  all  in  any  part  of  them,  save 
only  in  the  choir.  And  because  these  seats  were  removed 
by  his  Majesty's  royal  commands,  I  could  not  think  it  fit 
for  me  to  do  any  act  toward  the  replacing  of  them,  till  I  had 
acquainted  his  Majesty  with  the  Petition  and  the  subscribers 
of  it.  Which  having  now  done,  and  represented  to  his  Ma 
jesty  the  inconveniences  alleged,  I  am  by  his  royal  direction 
to  give  the  Petitioners  this  answer  following  : 

The  seats  mentioned  at  the  west  end  of  that  church  were 
fixed,  and  raised  very  high,  and  so  were  also  the  seats  for  my 
Lord  the  Bishop,  and  the  Dean  and  Chapter.    This  was,  and 
is,  thought  very  convenient  to  be  yielded  unto,   for  many 
reasons  too  large  to  be  expressed  in  this  order.     But  this  his 
Majesty  is  well  content  with  ;    That  the   preaching   place 
shall  be  returned  to  the  west  end,  where  before  it  was,  and 
that  there  against  the  dead  wall  shall  be  set  moveable  seats, 
decent,  handsome,  and  easy,  for  the  Mayor  and  his  brethren. 
And  like  moveable  seats,  one  for  my  Lord  the  Bishop,  and 
another  for  the  Dean  and  Chapter,  in  the  most  convenient 
places,  which  they  shall  choose  for  themselves  ;  with  forms, 
as  formerly  they  had,  for  the  other  citizens,    And  no  seat  to 
be  raised  higher  than  the  ordinary,  save  only  those  for  my 
Lord  the  Bishop,  the  Mayor  and  his  brethren,  and  the  Dean 
and  Chapter,  and  those  not  to  be  raised  above  a  handful  or 
two  handfuls  at  most  higher  than  the  rest,  only  for  decency's 
sake.    And  all  those  seats  to  be  moveable  and  to  be  removed 
into   some  convenient  place,  there  to  remain  all  the  week 
after.   And  if  nothing  be  intended  in  this  Petition  but  larger 
room   to   hear  the  sermon  and  convenient  sitting,  this  is 
abundantly  sufficient  for  them.     But  the  church  is  not  to  be 


LETTERS.  597 

disordered  by  any  fixed  and  permanent  seats,  much  less  with  A.  D.  1639. 
such  high  and  lofty  ones  as  were  formerly  there.  The  per 
formance  of  this  order  his  Majesty  leaves  to  you  the  Dean 
and  Chapter  to  see  settled,  and  requires  you  that  it  be 
punctually  observed.  And  to  the  end  it  may  not  be  for 
gotten,  requires  further,  that  you  transcribe  it  into  your 
Register  Book  so  soor  as  ever  all  things  are  well  settled 
according  to  it.  Thus,  not  doubting  of  your  care  herein,  I 
leave  you  to  God's  blessed  protection,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend. 

You  are,  in  the  ordering  of  this  business,  to  keep  up  the 
organ  left  for  that  place  and  service  as  decent  as  you  can. 
And  to  acquaint  the  Mayor  and  his  brethren  how  gracious 
his  Majesty  hath  been  towards  them  and  their  request k. 

Endorsed  : 

'  Draught  of  Lres  to  ye  D.  &  Chapter 
Worcester  cone.  ye  Removing  back 
of  the  Sermon  to  yc  west  end  of  the 
Church.  Sent  Novemb.  29th"  1639.' 


LETTER  CCCCXL. 

TO  SIR  THOMAS  ROK 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MY  LORD, 

YOUR  letters  of  December  24th  came  to  my  hands 
upon  January  16th.  There  is  little  in  them  which  I  can 
answer.  For  the  whole  letter  concerns  the  Parliament,  and 
your  good  wishes  to  the  prosperous  success  of  it,  and  your 
sorrow  that  you  cannot  be  present  to  do  service  in  it.  For 
this  last,  I  am  as  sorry  as  you,  and  in  my  good  wishes  to  it 
as  forward  as  any,  and  so,  God  willing,  shall  all  my  endea 
vours  be.  But  what  I  doubt  or  fear  I  shall  bury  in  silence, 
till  I  see  more. 


k  [The  following  papers  relating  to  Potter's  (Dean  of  Worcester)  Answer 

this  subject  are  preserved  in  S.  P.  0.  :  to    Petition    of   City  of    Worcester. 

— Nov.  8,  City  of  Worcester  to  Laud,  Dec.  30,  Potter  to  Laud,  respecting 

about  Kemoval  of  Pulpit.     Nov.  18,  disputes  at  Worcester.] 
Dr.  Smith    to   Laud.     Nov.   18,  Dr. 


598  LETTERS. 

D.  1639.  I  have  taken  the  best  care  I  can  to  move  his  Majesty 
seasonably  for  your  return  this  spring,  and  shall  continue  it 
upon  all  occasions.  And  the  rather  because  what  other  men 
see  I  know  not,  but  I  for  my  part  see  no  use  of  your  stay 
there,  as  the  times  arc. 

I  writ  a  year  since  unto  you  and  wished  your  return,  had 
I  been  able  to  procure  it.  I  then  told  you  that  there  might 
be  an  opportunity  to  do  you  good J,  which  if  then  lost  I  knew 
not  how  would  be  recovered.  And  lost  it  is;  for  Mr.  Secre 
tary  Coke  hath  given  up  the  seals  of  his  offices,  and  Sir 
Henry  Vane  is  both  Treasurer  of  the  household  and  Secre 
tary.  I  pray  God  your  despatches  be  the  better  by  it ;  for 
you  often  complained  in  the  old  man's  time.  The  Queen 
was  his  means,  and  very  earnest.  So  to  God's  blessed  pro 
tection  I  leave  you,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Feb.  14,  16IS. 
To  the  llight  Honrble  Sr-  Thomas  Rowe, 
His  Maties  Ambassado'  att  Hamborough, 
these. 


LETTER  CCCCXLI. 

TO  JOHN  TOWERS,  BISHOP  OF  PETERBOROUGH. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  AM  given  to  understand  that  Sir  John  Lambe  hath  an 
advowson  of  the  R.  of  Norborrow,  belonging  to  the  Dean 
and  Chapter  of  Peterborough,  and  assigned  to  him  by  those 
that  had  it,  for  Dr.  Pocklington  m.  And  though  I  could  like 
well  there  had  been  no  such  advowsons  granted,  and  do  hope 
there  shall  be  none  hereafter,  yet  being  formerly  granted,  I 
see  no  reason  but  Dr.  Pocklington,  being  one  of  your  pre 
bends,  should  enjoy  his  advowson,  seeing  others  of  your 

1   [See  above,  p.  588.]  or  Northborough,  is    not  mentioned 

m  [John  Pocklington,    the  author  by  Walker  as   one  of  the  benefices 

of  '  Altare  Christianum ;   Sunday  no  of  which  Pocklington  was  deprived. 

Sabbath.'     He  was  Prebendary  of  the  It  seems,  therefore,  probable  that  he 

fourth  Stall  in  Peterborough  Cathc-  was  not  presented  to  it.] 

dral.      The    benefice   of  Norborrow, 


LETTERS.  599 

prebends  also  have  liad  theirs  ;  neither  do  I  like  the  assign-  A.  D.  1639. 
ing  it  to  any  other  but  to  the  prebends  themselves;  and 
therefore  I  have  persuaded  Sir  John  Lambe  to  present  Dr. 
Pocklington  to  it;  whom  I  pray  your  Lordship  to  admit  and 
institute  to  it :  yet  I  rather  wish  (if  the  Dean  arid  Chapter 
will  present  Dr.  Pocklington)  that  Sir  John  Lambe  would 
surrender  and  deliver  up  the  Chapter  Seal  of  the  said  ad- 
vowson  to  them,  that  so  Dr.  Pocklington  might  take  it 
originally  as  from  them,  and  not  pass  through  any  other 
hands.  This  way  will  be  best  (as  I  think) ;  yet,  if  the  Dean 
and  Chapter  like  it  not,  I  pray  you  give  Dr.  Pocklington  in 
stitution  upon  Sir  John  Lambe' s  presentation ;  for  I  hold 
him  an  honest  man,  and  one  that  I  know  hath  need  of  it, 
and  is  worthy  of  your  Lordship's  favour  herein ;  and  so 
I  commend  you  to  the  protection  of  the  Almighty. 

Your  loving  Friend  and  Brother, 

W.  C. 

Endorsed  : 

*  Co.  of  my  Lo.  of  Cant,  his  Ire  to  my 
Lo.  of  Peters,  circa  16  Feb.  1639.' 


LETTER  CCCCXLII. 

» 

TO  SIR  THOMAS  HOE. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MY  VEIIY  GOOD  LORD, 

YOUR  last  letters  of  February  •&,  16f§,  came  safe  to  me, 
and  with  them  a  copy  of  the  last  letter  which  you  received 
from  Ernstius n.  For  him,  let  it  fare  as  it  will ;  for  your 
business  there,  it  must  fare  as  it  may.  Service  you  have 
done,  and  very  good,  with  the  King  of  Denmark ;  but  as  for 
that  for  which  you  were  principally  sent,  I  never  thought  from 
the  beginning  that  any  good  could  come  of  it.  In  a  disguise 
and  for  a  delay  it  began,  and  I  never  expected  better  issue 
than  it  hath  brought  forth.  For  yourself,  I  have  prevailed 
with  his  Majesty  for  your  present  return,  and  both  the  Secre 
taries  have  promised  to  send  this  present  day  and  recall  you. 
I  pray  make  as  much  convenient  haste  as  you  can  (which  I 

n  [See  above,  p.  595.] 


600  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1639.  think  is  an  easy  suit  to  you).  The  truth  is,  I  heartily  wish 
you  here,  and  though  you  cannot  come  time  enough  to  be  of 
the  House,  the  writs  being  out  for  the  13th  of  April,  yet  I 
persuade  myself  you  may  in  your  way  do  some  good  for  his 
Majesty's  service,  to  whom  you  are  much  beholden.  So 
haste  away  hither,  and  God's  protection  guide  you ;  to  whom 
I  leave  you,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  March  6,  16IS. 

I  pray  remember  my  thanks  to  your  Lady,  for  her  frequent 
remembrance  of  me  by  your  pen.  I  fear  she  will  not  die  of 
grief,  for  sorrow  of  your  return. 

To  the  Eight  Honrble-  Sr-  Thomas  Rowe, 
His  Maties  Arnbassador  att  Hamborough, 
these. 


LETTER  CCCCXLIII. 

TO  SIR  F.  WINDEBANK. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MR.  SECRETARY  WINDEBANK, 

THE  Warden,  Fellows,  and  Scholars  of  Wadham  College, 
in  the  University  of  Oxford,  having  compounded  with  his 
Majesty's  Commissioners  for  deafforestations  for  deafforest- 
ing  the  manor  and  farm  called  Moore  Hall,  the  farm  called 
Mompiliers,  alias  Willingales,  and  one  messuage  or  tenement 
called  the  Shippon,  the  manor  and  farm  called  Fryerning 
Hall,  the  farm  called  the  Hay,  and  the  Rectory  and  Parsonage 
of  Hockley  on  the  Hill,  together  with  all  the  lands,  tenements, 
and  hereditaments  belonging  to  the  said  Warden,  Fellows, 
and  Scholars,  situate,  lying,  and  being  in  Writtle,  Chelms- 
ford,  Fryerning,  Ingatestone,  Hockley  on  the  Hill,  or  else 
where  within  the  county  of  Essex;  for  which  they  were 
to  pay  the  sum  of  two  hundred  and  forty  pounds  into  the 
Exchequer  for  his  Majesty's  use;  His  Majesty  of  his 
princely  bounty  to  the  said  College  is  graciously  pleased  to 
remit  and  discharge  the  said  Warden,  Fellows,  and  Scholars 


LETTERS.  601 

of  the  said  sum  of  two  hundred  and  forty  pounds.  If  there-  A-'D'  1640. 
fore  you  will  be  pleased  to  speak  with  his  Majesty  therein, 
he  will  give  you  directions  in  it,  or  accept  of  this  my  cer 
tificate  to  give  your  warrant  to  the  Clerk  of  the  Signet  to 
prepare  a  Bill  for  his  Majesty's  signature  for  their  discharge 
of  the  said  two  hundred  and  forty  pounds,  according  to 
a  like  warrant  lately  passed  for  Button's  Hospitalls0.  And 
so  I  rest 

Your  Honour's  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

March  the  9th,  1639. 


LETTER  CCCCXLIV. 

TO   THE  LORD   VISCOUNT  CONWAY. 
[Conway  Papers,  S.  P.  0.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

YOUR  letters  which  came  post  to  me  bear  date  [June] 
13,  and  they  came  to  London  on  Monday  late  at  nig[ht,  be]- 
ing  June  15,  and  were  brought  to  me  on  Tuesday  morning 
betimes  p.  'Tis  true  that  which  you  write  ;  and  the  proposi 
tions  which  you  make  concerning  the  fortifying  of  New 
castle,  is  a  business  quite  out  of  my  way  :  yet  in  these  times 
of  danger,  and  upon  such  reason  as  your  Lordship  gives  why 
you  think  fit  to  put  it  into  my  hands,  I  cannot  think  it  fit 
to  do  less  than  what  you  ask  of  me.  This  is,  to  communicate 
it  to  the  King,  and  to  get  a  resolution  upon  your  propositions 
if  it  may  be  while  you  are  upon  the  place  to  do  service. 

I  did  therefore  presently  upon  the  receipt  of  your  letters 
show  your  propositions  to  his  Majesty,  and  so  much  of  your 
letter  as  might  testify  your  zeal  to  his  [ser]vice.  His  Ma 
jesty  upon  reading  of  the  propositions]  liked  the  project 
itself  for  the  fortification  of  that  town  exceedingly  well,  and 
the  two  last  propositions.  As  f[or  the]  first,  and  the  second, 
about  the  2d.  per  [chaldron  of  coals  he]  <*  professes  he 
dislikes  it  not,  but  doubts  that  if  he  give  fway  to]  this, 


P  rTr     iH           ,-    r  q  [Thi8  lacuna  is  s«PPlied  fr°m  the 

P  [This  letter  of  Lord   Conway  is  copy  of  the  Propositions  printed  by 

printed  by  Prynne,  '  Hidden  Works,'  Prynne,  ibid.] 

p.  184.] 


602  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1640.  (no  penny  whereof  comes  to  his  own  purse,)  [he  will]  lose  a 
great  yearly  revenue  made  upon  the  coals  [which]  he  con 
ceives  is  in  consequence  upon  this  2d.  per  c[haldron].  But 
he  hath  promised  me  to  think  further  upon  it;  and  upon 
Sunday  next  I  mean  to  move  him  again,  and  if  this  or  any 
other  difficulty  stick  with  him,  I  will  see  if  I  can  get  him  to 
send  the  propositions  to  my  L.  Lieutenant1".  For  my  own 
part,  my  heart  goes  with  this  fortification,  and  this  way  to  it. 

i11!  a"v?        -^7  -k*  Lieutenant  is  mending  (God  be  thanked) ;  but  yet 
'  strength  comes  on  slowly.     His  loss,  should  it  be  at  this 
time,  would  be  of  greater  consequence  than  I  dare  give  my 
pen  leave  to  express. 

Since  your  posting  letter  I  received  another  short  one,  for 
which  I  thank  your  Lordship,  as  also  for  the  paper  inclosed 
concerning  the  Scotch  affairs  at  present.  It  is  thought  the 
Scots  will  come  into  England,  and  if  they  do,  God  pr[eserve] 
Newcastle.  So  to  God's  blessed  protection  I  le[ave  you], 
and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  loving  poor  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CAKT. 

Lambeth,  Junii  19, 1640. 

To  the  Ilight  Hrble  mye  verye  good 
Lord  the  Ld.  Viscount  Conwaye  at 
Newcastle,  these. 

Endorsed : 

'  From  the  Ld.  Arch-Bishop  of  Cant. 
1.  Concerning  the  propositions  con 
cerning  the  Fortification  of  New- 
Castle.  2.  Concerning  my  Lord  Lieu- 
tennants  mending.  3.  Thanks.' 


r  [Wentworth  was  created  Earl  of  bed  half  an  hour  in  the  day.  (Sir  G, 
Stratford,  Jan.  12,  1611  ;  and,  at  the  Kadcliffe's  Memoir,  Strafforde  Let- 
same  time,  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ire-  ters,  vol.  ii.  p.  431.)  He  travelled  up 
land.  He  left  Ireland  April  3,  of  this  to  London  in  a  litter.  The  places 
year ;  being  sick  of  a  flux  and  the  at  which  he  rested  may  be  traced  by 
gout.  His  sickness  increased  much,  the  dates  of  his  letters.  (Ibid.  pp. 
and  brought  him  to  such  weakness  as  405,  seq.)] 
he  was  not  able  to  sit  up  out  of  his 


LETTERS.  603 

A.  D.  1640. 

LETTER  CCCCXLV. 

TO  DR.    SAMPSON   JOHNSON  s. 
[In  the  possession  of  the  Eight  Hon.  the  Lord  Overstone.] 

S.  in  Christ o, 

SIR, 

I  HAVE  received  your  letters  of  June  f  i.  And  I  per 
ceive  by  them,  how  the  factious  party  there  were  affected 
with  the  barbarous  commotion  made  upon  my  House  *,  and 
how  they  are  altered  now.  But  I  doubt,  your  judgment  is 
right  upon  them,  that  they  cannot  be  long  content  with  any 
thing,  but  an  unsettled  confusion.  And  that  can  content 
none  but  such  as  they  are. 

I  have  seen  the  book,  which  your  letters  mention ;  and  it 
is,  indeed,  a  peffect  abstract  of  all  the  venom  which  malice 
can  spit.  But  how  to  help  it  I  know  not.  For  the  way 
which  you  mention  is  not  such  as  I  can  tread.  But  I  thank 
you  heartily  for  showing  it  to  the  Queen.  And  I  hope  her 
Majesty  knows,  that  both  my  counsels  and  courses  have  been 
far  otherwise  than  they  are  there  represented. 

I  thank  you  for  the  little  book  which  you  have  sent  me ; 
but  know  nothing  of  the  author.  Nor  do  I  much  believe  it 
is  a  translation  out  of  English,  though  the  title-page  seem  to 
speak  as  much. 

Sir  William  Boswell u  is  now  gone  towards  you ;  though 
I  could  not  possibly  make  these  letters  ready  for  him  against 
the  beginning  of  the  week.  When  he  comes,  I  hope  he  will 
take  the  best  care  he  can  for  the  suppression  of  this  libellous 
book,  or  any  other  that  shall  come  thither.  So  to  God's 
blessed  protection  I  leave  you,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  June  26th,  1640. 
To  my  very  loving  friend,  Dr.  John 
son,  Chaplen  to  the  Queen's  Matie. 
of  Bohemia,  at  ye  Hague,  These. 


:i 


See  above,  p.  555.]  »  [The  Ambassador  at  the  Hague. 1 

See  Diary,  May  11,  1640.] 


604  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1640. 


LETTER  CCCCXLVI. 

TO  THE  LORD   VISCOUNT   CONWAY. 
(Conway  Papers,  S.  P.  0.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  DOUBT  my  last  letters  (which  I  put  in  [Mr.]  Secretary 
Windebank's  hand  to  send  to  you)  miscarried,  because  I 
hear  not  from  you  since,  considering  those  letters  gave  you 
an  account  of  your  four  propositions  entrusted  to  me  about 
the  fortifying  of  Newcastle. 

In  those  letters  I  sent  you  word,  that  I  had  showed  those 
propositions  to  the  King;  that  his  Majesty  likes  them  well, 
but  misdoubted  the  first,  as  if  it  would  unsettle  the  new  duty 
to  him  upon  the  coals.  I  sent  you  word  further,  that  I  would 
again  press  the  King  for  the  necessity  of  this  work,  and  get 
your  propositions  referred  to  my  [Lord]  Lieutenant,  who  now, 
I  hope,  [men]ds  indee[d.]  [And]  I  di[d]  so.  His  Majesty's 
answ[er  was,  that  the  Lord]  Lieutenant  was  a  stranger 
to  the  whole  business  about  the  coals,  and  therefore  could 
not  be  fit  (besides  consideration  of  his  weakness)  to  have  the 
reference  [made  to]  him,  but  commanded  me  to  deliver  them 
to  my  [Lord]  Cottington's  consideration.  I  did  so.  And 
since  have  called  upon  my  Lord  Cottington  for  his  judgment 
upon  them ;  who  tells  me  plainly  he  conceives  them  imprac 
ticable,  because  the  Incorporation  cannot  be  less  than  2d.  per 
chaldron,  and  the  owners  and  shipmasters]  have  great  im 
positions  already  upon  them,  both  at  Sunderland  and  New 
castle.  This  I  thought  fit  to  let  you  know,  that  your  Lord 
ship  may  not  think  I  apprehended  not  the  weight  of  your 
motion,  or  was  so  dull  as  to  sleep  upon  it.  And  for  my  own 
part  would  have  something  done  to  secure  Newcastle,  both 
for  present  and  future.  I  humbly  thank  you  for  [your] 
love,  and  shall  not  fail  you  where  I  may  be  able  to  do 


LETTERS.  605 

any  service.     To  God's  blessed  protection  I  leave  you,  and  A.  D.  1640. 
rest 

Your  Lordship's  loving  poor  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  July  1,  1640. 

To  the  Eight  Honrble>  my  very  good  Lo. 
my  Lo.  Viscounte  Conway  att  New- 
Castle,  these. 

Endorsed : 

'  From  the  Ld.  Archbishop  of  Canter 
bury.  1.  Concerning  the  proposition 
about  the  fortification  of  Newcastle.' 


LETTER  CCCCXLVIL 

TO   SIR  JOHN  LAMBE. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0,] 

SIR  JOHN, 

I  PRAY  look  upon  this  Paper;  His  Castle's  hand,  and  he 
was  almost  light  upon,  this  morning,  but  he  made  an  escape. 
I  would  have  you,  therefore,  send  out  an  attachment  pre 
sently  ;  and  'tis  probable  he  may  be  found  at  one  of  these 
two  places,  either  at  the  Key  in  Cornhill,  an  upholsters,  or 
at  one  Mr.  Brigham's  in  Westminster,  by  the  Palace  Gate ; 
for  there  I  hear  he  hath  acquaintance.  And  I  pray,  when 
you  have  done,  deliver  the  inclosed  into  the  Registry,  there 
to  be  safely  kept,  that  when  time  shall  serve,  it  may  be 
produced  against  him. 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  July  this  17th,  1640. 
To  my  very  louing  freind  S"  John  Lambe 
att  Drs  Commons. 

Endorsed  : 

<  My  Lo.  of  Cant,  for  Attach,  con.  Castle 
Com". 


606 


LETTERS. 


A.  D.  1040. 


LETTER  CCCCXLVIII. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  CONWA\'  x. 
[Gentleman's  Magazine,  April,  1850.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  AM  heartily  sorry  I  must  write  these  to  you  brokenly 
and  in  haste.  Hampton  Court  is  infested  with  the  plague. 
Three  houses  at  the  very  gate.  The  Committee7  called  to 
Oatlands,  where  I  have  no  accommodation,  all  my  stuff,  as 
well  as  other  men's,  being  at  Hampton  Court.  Three  houses 
in  the  Mews  infected,  and  one  of  the  King's  coachmen  dead. 
Thence  it  carne  (as  His  thought)  to  Hampton  Court.  And 
the  times  look  very  black  in  many  respects. 

For  the  Scots  coming  in,  I  am  of  your  opinion ;  with  this 
exception  still z.  If  our  own  distractions,  wants,  and  compli 
ances  with  them,  call  them  not  in  upon  us.  And  the  generality 


*  [This  Letter  i*  now  in  the  pos 
session  of  John  Young,  Esq.,  of  Green 
wich.  It  was  printed,  together  with 
Letters  cxcviu.  and  cxcix.  in  vol. 
vi.  (of  whose  previous  publication 
the  editor  was  not  aware),  and  Letters 
CCCCXLIX.  and  CCCCL.  in  the  present 
volume,  in  the  Gentleman's  Maga 
zine  for  April,  1850,  to  which  they 
were  transmitted  by  Mr.  Bruce.  At 
that  time  the  addresses  of  all  of 
them  were  unmutilated,  and  are  there 
printed  in  full.  The  conjectures  in 
the  notes  on  Letters  cxcviu.  and  cxcix. 
(see  vol.  vi.  pp.  602,  603),  are  thus 
converted  into  absolute  certainty.] 

y  [This  Committee  consisted  of  the 
Bp.  of  London,  the  Marquis  Hamilton, 
the  E.  of  jSTorthumberland,  the  E.  of 
Straffordjthe  L.  Cottington,  Sir  Henry 
Vane,  Sir  F.  Windebank,  and  the  Arch 
bishop  himself.  (See  above,  vol.  iii.  pp. 
282,  283.)  Laud  speaks  of  this  Com 
mittee  (ibid.)  as  appointed  with  special 
reference  to  Scottish  affairs.  But  Cla 
rendon  (Hist.  Rebell.  vol.  i.  p.  264) 
describes  it  as  organised  for  general 
State  purposes.  After  mentioning  the 
same  persons  who  are  named  by  Laud, 
as  the  members  who  composed  it,  he 
writes  as  follows:  '  These  persons 


made  up  the  Committee  of  State, 
(which  was  reproachfully  called  after 
"  the  Juncto,"  and  enviously  then  in 
the  Court,  "  the  Cabinet  Council,")  who 
were  upon  all  occasions,  when  the  Se 
cretaries  received  any  extraordinary 
intelligence,  or  were  to  make  any 
extraordinary  despatch,  or  as  often 
otherwise  as  was  thought  fit,  to  meet, 
whereas  the  body  of  the  Council  ob 
served  set  days  and  hours  for  their 
meeting,  and  came  not  together  ex 
cept  specially  summoned.' 

This  appears  to  be  different  from, 
the  Committees  of  the  Council  which 
were  held  for  special  purposes  ;  as  the 
Foreign  Committee,  the  Irish  Com 
mittee,  &c.,  to  several  of  which  Laud 
belonged.  It  may  be  added,  that 
there  is  mention  of  a  Cabinet  Council 
in  a  letter  of  April  23,  1625,  from 
John  Chamberlain  to  Sir  Dudley 
Carleton.] 

2  [Conway  seems  all  along  to  have 
been  under  a  delusion  in  this  matter. 
Clarendon  (Hist,  of  Kebell.  vol.  i.  p. 
254)  writes  :  '  The  Lord  Conway  in 
all  his  letters  sent  advertisement,  that 
the  Scots  had  not  advanced  their  pre 
parations  to  that  degree,  that  they 
would  be  able  to  march  that  year.'] 


LETTERS.  607 

of  all  sorts  are  so  ill  set  here,  as  that  it  must  be  a  miracle  A.  D.  1640. 
if  some  mischief  come  not. 

We  have  seen  a  petition  of  many  Yorkshire  gentlemen  to 
the  King,  concerning  the  disorders  of  the  soldiers  there  a,  in 
which  they  fear  much,  and  it  seems  (as  you  write)  they  have 
not  been  well  commanded.  But,  howsoever,  I  like  it  worst, 
both  for  matter  and  manner,  than  anything  which  hath  yet 
happened,  save  wants  for  money ;  and  if  once  want  and  dis 
order  meet,  farewell  all.  What  counsel  this  day  will  produce 
I  cannot  tell,  but  I  presume  you  will  have  information  from 
the  Secretaries  in  that  behalf. 

In  Essex  the  soldiers  are  very  unruly  b;  and  now  begin  to 
pull  up  the  rails  in  churches,  and  in  a  manner  to  say  they 
will  reform,  since  the  laws  are  everywhere  broken.  'Tis 
stark  naught  there,  and  certainly  by  infusion. 

I  hope  there  is  no  fear  of  my  Lord  Lieutenant's  loss  now  c, 
though  I  am  clear  of  your  opinion  what  his  loss  would 
at  these  times  be  to  the  King.  And,  for  yourself,  I  wrote 
you  nothing  but  truth  of  the  King's  expressions.  And  for 
their  honour  and  integrity  that  would  not  have  been  em 
ployed  in  your  charge,  I  hope,  if  I  live  to  see  you,  you 
will  trust  me  with  the  knowledge  of  them,  that  I  may  not  be 
ignorant  where  this  honour  and  integrity  grows.  I  hope  you 
will  pardon  this  distracted  heart.  While  you  may  be  sure 
T  shall  rest 

Your  Lordship's  loving  poor  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Oatlands,  Aug.  2,  1640. 

To  the  right  honourable  my  very  good 
Lord,  my  lord-viscount  Conwey,  at 
Newcastle;  these. 


a  [See  Rushworth,  vol.  iii.  pp.  1214,  relating  to  the  disorders  of  the  soldiers 

1215.  A  second  Petition  of  the  same  in  Essex.  The  special  offence  which 

teaour  was  presented  to  the  King  on  Laud  here  mentions  is  spoken  of  in 

his  arrival  at  York,  Aug.  24.  Sec  an  Order  of  Council,  dated  Aug.  26 

Kushworth,  ibid.  pp.  1230,  1231.]  (Ibid.  p.  1232.)] 

b  [See  in  Rushworth,  vol.  iii.  pp.  c  [Strafford  had  been  dangerously 

1194,  1195,  some  Orders  in  Council  ill.  See  above,  p.  602.] 


608  LETTERS  < 

A.  D.  1640. 

LETTER  CCCCXLIX. 

TO  THE   LOUD   VISCOUNT  CONWAY. 
[Gentleman's  Magazine,  April,  1850.]  d 

Balutem  in  Christo. 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

YOUR  Lordship  will  pardon  me  that  this  one  letter 
comes  to  you  not  in  mine  own  hand.  I  thank  God  I  am 
not  ill,  yet  I  am  so  perfectly  weary  at  present,  that  I  am 
very  well  content  to  give  myself  this  ease.  And  I  thought  it 
better  to  send  you  this  letter  than  more,  that  by  it  you  may 
know  that  your  last  letter  with  all  the  papers  enclosed  came 
safe  to  my  hands,  though  I  do  not  give  you  so  punctual  an 
answer  to  every  particular  as  I  should  have  done  had  I 
written  myself. 

The  letter  which  you  sent  inclosed  I  saw  before  in  Secre 
tary  Vane's  hands,  and  very  probable  it  is,  it  may  be  a 
counterfeit c.  The  three  other  advertisements  for  the  most 
part  look  as  if  they  were  thrasonical,  and  they  have  gained 
much  by  that  art.  As  for  the  Scots  coming  into  England, 
I  am  very  glad  you  continue  constant  to  your  old  way;  but 
I  must  tell  you,  we  are  divided  here ;  for  some  of  us  think 
the  Scots  will  not  come  in,  and  other  some  are  confident 
they  will,  and  that  ere  it  be  long ;  and  therefore  it  will 
behove  you  to  look  so  much  the  better  to  yourself  and  your 
business  as  you  are  nearer  to  the  danger. 

For  Ogle,  if  your  letters  reach  him  not,  and  that  he  be 
honest,  'tis  the  better  for  him.  I  know  one  of  that  name, 
whether  it  be  this  man  or  no  I  cannot  tell,  and  I  'm  sure  he 
is  none  of  the  honestcst.  Well,  my  Lord,  this  business  hath 

d  [This  letter  is  now  in  the  posses-  mentions,  the  letter  itself  never  saw 

eion  of  Lord  Londesborough.J  the  light,  and  if  the  King  endea- 

e  [Mr.  Bruce  remarks  (Gents.  Mag.)  voured,  but  in  vain,  to  obtain  it  from 
This  i.s  probably  an  allusion  to  the  Archibald  Johnstone,  to  whose  posses- 
letter  of  invitation  to  the  Scots,  alleged  sion  it  was  traced.  This  document, 
to  have  been  forged.'  But  this  &eems  it  may  be  added,  was  a  forgery  of 
hardly  probable,  if,  as  Mr.  D'Israeli  Lord  Saville.] 


LETTERS.  609 

made  me  such  a  courtier  that  I  am  heartily  weary  of  it ;  A.  D.  1640. 
but  wheresoever  I  am  I  shall  continue 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Oatlandes,  Aug.  8,  1640. 

To  the  right  honourable  my  very  good 
lord,  my  lord-viscount  Conwey,  at 
Newcastle ;  these. 


LETTER  CCCCL. 

TO  THE  LORD  VISCOUNT   CONWAY. 
[Gentleman's  Magazine,  April,  1850.] 

MY  VERY  GOOD  LORD, 

I  HAVE  this  day  received  your  Lordship's  letter  of 
August  10,  and  a  copy  with  it  of  that  which  you  sent  to  my 
Lord  of  Northumberland  f.  And  I  heartily  thank  you  for 
your  noble  respects  to  me  in  both.  By  the  one  I  see  you 
begin  to  believe  that  the  Scots  will  come  into  England.  And 
by  the  other,  I  see  they  want  not  much  of  a  framed  party, 
which  was  all  the  matter  that  I  feared  in  the  whole  business. 
For  if  the  Lord  Lowdeng  (for  Earl  he  is  not)  had  speech 
with  some  persons  of  quality  before  his  coming  from  London, 
and  that  the  difference  was  whether  the  Scots  should  first 
come  into  England,  or  they  first  take  arms,  (as  you  write 
from  Mr.  S.  h)  it  must  needs  be  that  both  are  resolved,  both 
entering  and  taking  arms,  the  question  being  only  about 
precedency.  And  if  this  be  true,  how  little  do  they  want  of 
having  a  framed  party  here  ? 

But  for  the  present  business,  if  the  Minister  deserve  in 

f  [The  Earl  of  Northumberland  was  a  letter  to  the  King  of  France,  request- 

at  this  time  General-in-Chief  of  the  ing  his  cooperation,  but  was  released 

troops   in    the  North,  but  was   pre-  shortly  before  the  date  of  this  letter, 

vented    by  illness  from   taking   the  The  motives  which  were  assigned  for 

command.]  his  release,  are  noticed  by  Clarendon 

s  [John  Campbell.      He  had  been  (vol.  i.  pp.  253,  254).     In  1641,  just 

sent  with  other  persons,  in  the  pre-  before  leaving    Scotland,    the    King 

vious  year,  to  explain  to  the  King  the  created   him    Lord   Chancellor,    and 

conduct  of  the   Scotch  Covenanters.  Earl  of  Lowden.] 

He  was  at  that  time  seized  and  sent  h  [Mr.  Secretary  Windebank.] 
to  the  Tower  for  writing  (with  others) 

LAUD. — VOL,  VI.  APP.  R  R 


610  LETTERS, 

A.D.  1640.  this  service  undertaken  by  him  *,  I  will  see  he  shall  not  want 
his  reward,  according  to  that  which  your  Lordship  shall 
think  he  merits.  And  for  his  name,  I  pray  be  confident 
I  will  secret  it  even  from  the  King  till  I  see  what  his  endea 
vours  can  reach  to.  And  this  I  vow  to  you,  if  his  name  do 
come  out,  by  me  it  shall  not  be. 

If  the  Scots  come  into  England,  and  that  Newcastle  be 
taken,  I  will  not  dare  to  write  what  I  think  of  the  business. 
But  if  they  get  such  footing  in  the  North,  the  South  being 
affected,  or  rather  infected  as  they  are,  it  may  prove  that 
which  I  believe  the  enemy  yet  expects  not.  Howsoever,  my 
Lord,  I  must  witness  with  you  that  you  have  called  for  the 
defence  of  that  town,  and  offered  a  fair  proposition151,  (in  my 
judgment,)  had  it  been  timely  accepted  and  pursued.  To 
help  all  other  disasters,  my  Lord  General  is  this  week  fallen 
ill,  and,  for  aught  I  hear,  'tis  doubted  it  may  prove  a  fever. 
God  send  us  well  out  of  these  dark  times.  To  His  blessed 
protection  I  leave  you,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  Aug.  14, 1640. 

To  the  right  honourable  my  very  good 
lord,  my  lord-viscount  Conwaye,  att 
Newcastle;  these. 

Endorsed : 

'Aug.  14,  1640. 
« From  the  IA  Arch  B.  of  Canterb.' 


1  [This  refers  to  the  spy  employed  going  on  between  Lord  Lowden  and 

by  Lord  Conway  ;  of  whom  he  writes  the  disaffected  party  in  England ;  for 

thus  in  his  letter  to  Windebank,  of  Conway  adds,  '  My  Lord  Lowden  told 

Aug.  15,  1640:  'I  have,  within  these  him  that  he  did  expect  that  more 

two  hours,   word  brought  to  me,  (I  than  half  the  trained  bands  would 

pray  you  tell  my  Lord  of  Canterbury,  join  with  them.' 

that  it  is  by  that  man  I  did  last  write  It  will  be  remembered  that,  in  a 

to  him  that  I  have  sent  into  Scotland,  former  letter,  Laud  answered  the  ob- 

and   gave  him  sixteen  pounds,)  that  jections  which  Conway  had  raised  to 

the  Scotch  army  will,  .  .  .  upon  Mon-  employing  a  spy.    See  vol.  vi.  p.  603.] 

day  or  Tuesday  next,  come  into  Eng-  k  [The  proposition  made  by  Conway 

land.'      (Prynne'a    Hidden     Works,  was  to  raise  a  fund  for  fortifying  ISTew- 

p.  186.)  castle,  by  imposing  a  duty  on  coals. 

It  appears,  from  a  subsequent  para-  (See   Conway's  letter  to  Laud,  June 

graph  of  that  letter,  that  the  person  13,  1640,  in  Prynne's  Hidden  Works, 

employed  on    this  errand  was  well  pp.  184,  185,  and   Laud's  answer  to 

aware  of  the  communication  that  wa.s  that  letter,  above,  p.  601.)] 


LETTERS.  611 

A.D.  1641. 

LETTER  CCCCLI. 

TO  THE  PRESIDENT  AND  FELLOWS  OF  ST.  JOHN'S. 
[St.  John's  College,  Oxford.] 
Sa.  in  Christ o. 

AFTER  my  hearty  commendations,  &c. 

I  have  received  a  Petition  from  you  under  all  your 
hands,  in  which  you  desire  me  that  my  orders  formerly 
made  for  the  strict  keeping  of  the  Mathematical  Library 
may  receive  with  my  consent  some  opening  and  dispensation. 
The  truth  is,  I  did  never  intend  strictness  but  for  safety,  and 
that  especially  in  regard  of  some  manuscripts,  which  once 
lost  will  hardly  ever  be  recovered.  And  yet  further,  con 
sidering  with  myself,  that  with  some  moderate  care  of  your 
selves  and  your  successors,  safety  and  use  might  meet 
together,  I  made  desks  and  boxes,  with  locks  and  keys, 
through  all  the  library,  to  secure  them  from  loss,  if  such 
of  the  senior  Fellows  that  have  keys  will  be  careful  to  use 
them.  These  being  finished,  I  was  willing  you  should  draw 
up  a  decree  (as  your  worshipful  Founder  gives  you  power  to 
do),  and  that  therein  you  should  express  what  enlargement 
yourselves  desired,  and  for  whom,  and  what  then  I  should 
consider  of  it,  and  give  my  approbation  to  it  so  far  as  in  my 
judgment  I  could  think  fit. 

This  decree  you  have  drawn  up  and  sent  me;  and  I  have 
maturely  considered  of  it.  The  alterations  that  I  have  made 
are  neither  many  nor  great.  And  now  have  sent  it  back  to 
you  again,  that  if  you  like  it  you  may  register  these  my 
letters  and  the  decree  together.  Being  resolved  not  to  bar 
all  use,  but  rather  to  adventure  some  loss,  if  you  to  whom 
the  use  and  profit  appertains,  will  not  by  care  secure  your 
own  good,  which  may  so  easily  be  done.  Thus  having  no 
more  to  trouble  you  with,  I  leave  you  all  to  God's  blessed 
protection,  and  shall  ever  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 

W.  CANT. 

From  ye  Tower,  Sept.  17,  1641. 
To  my  very  loving  ffreinds,  Dr.  Baylie, 
President  of  Sl.  John  Bap.  Coll.  Oxon, 
and  the  SenioT  Fellowcs  there. 

R   K  2 


612  LETTERS. 

A.  D. 1641. 

LETTER  CCCCLIL 

TO  THE  PRESIDENT  AND  FELLOWS  OF  ST.  JOHN'S. 
[St.  John's  College,  Oxford.] 
Sal.  in  Christo. 

AFTER  my  hearty  commendations  to  yourselves  and  that 
whole  body,  &c. 

I  have  received  letters  from  you  concerning  some  mathe- 
matic  books,  to  furnish  that  library  which  I  have  built 
amongst  you.  And  I  thank  you  all  heartily  for  thinking  of 
a  way  how  that  library  may  be  well  and  speedily  furnished. 
Your  letters  are  very  kind,  and  I  accept  them  as  such. 
And  I  assure  you  if  God  had  not  laid  this  affliction  upon 
me,  your  library  should  soon  have  been  furnished,  and  yet 
you  should  not  have  needed  to  have  thought  of  the  way 
which  in  your  letters  you  propose  to  me.  But  things  standing 
with  me  as  now  they  do,  I  must  give  way  to  necessity  on  my 
part,  and  therefore  shall  give  way  to  entreaty  on  yours. 

Whereas  therefore  you  propose  unto  me,  that  out  of  the 
money  which  yearly  rises  out  of  my  buildings  to  the  College, 
you  may  take  out  so  much  as  will  help  well  on  to  the  furnish 
ing  of  that  library  in  present :  I  am  content  at  your  joint 
entreaty  to  give  you  leave  to  take  out  of  these  monies  one 
hundred  and  forty  pound,  and  to  lay  it  out  upon  mathe- 
matic  books  for  your  library.  That  so  (as  you  write)  the 
present  students,  which  are  not  like  to  live  there  to  reap  any 
benefit  by  these  monies  in  the  way  which  I  designed  them, 
may  in  this  way  have  present  profit  for  their  studies,  and  yet 
leave  the  same  learned  benefit  to  successors. 

But  then  I  do  hereby  signify,  That  though  I  do  now  give 
you  leave  to  convert  so  much  of  these  monies  to  this  profitable 
use,  as  I  have  power  to  do  during  my  life  (especially  since  it 
is  to  your  own  good,  and  at  your  entreaty) ;  yet  I  will  not 
that  after  my  death  any  part  of  the  monies  be  turned  by 
the  President  and  Fellows,  or  any  other  power,  from  the 
course  to  which  I  have  appointed  them.  And  that  this  my 


LETTERS.  613 

will  may  the  better  be  known,  I  do  desire  you  to  keep  this  A.  D,  1641, 
original  of  mine  under   my  own  hand,  and  to  see  it  re 
gistered  for  common  use.     So,  desiring  your  prayers  for  me, 
I  take  my  leave  with  God's  blessing  upon  you,  and  rest 
Your  very  loving, 

But  most  unfortunate  Friend, 

W.  CANT. 

Tower,  Novb.  29, 1641. 
To  my  verye  lovinge  frends,  Dr.  Bailye, 
President,  and  the  Senior  Fellowes  of 
Sl.  John  Baptist's  Colledge,  Oxon; 
this. 


APPENDIX. 


i. 

A  Censure  of  the  Earl  of  Devonshire's  Tract  about  Marriage  after 

Divorce. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P,  0.] 

FIRST  PAPER, 

F.  3,  p.  1.  ^s  QQft  fry  Malachye  doth  command,  c.  2.  v.  16.]  Permissio  tantum 
est :  The  note  in  our  English  Bibles.  '  Not  that  he  doth  allow  divorce 
ment,  but  of  the  two  faults  he  shews  which  is  the  less.' 

So  that  yet  this  note  infers  thus  much,  that,  (at  the  least)  among  the 
Jews  it  was  a  less  fault,  to  divorce  and  marry  another,  than  to  retain 
the  first  and  keep  others  with  her :  which  is  the  other  of  the  two  faults 
mentioned. 

F.  2,  p.  2.  Under  correction  I  take  it  the  comparison  would  fall  more  full, 
and  the  argument  included  be  the  stronger,  if  it  fell  thus ;  therefore 
as  in  the  one  riot  man  but  justice  and  God's  Ordinance  is  said  to  kill, 
so  in  the  other  not  man,  but  justice  and  God's  Ordinance  by  the  magis 
trate,  is  said  to  put  asunder  the  offender. 

There  is  no  commandment  in,  which  the  magistrate  is  excepted  more  than 
a  private  man  save  only  in  this,  Non  Decides  i\  If  in  no  other,  then  not  in 
adultery,  nor  in  marriage  after  divorce  which  pertains  unto  it ;  Because 
•whosoever  marries  her  that  is  divorced  commits  adultery.  S  .  .  which 
the  magistrate  can  give  no  man  leave  to  do. 

Is  not  this  petitio  principii,  because  the  exception  is  not  mentioned. 
Fol.  3,  p.  1.      Tfe  tafang  Oj  a  beautiful  woman  in  the  war.     Deut.  xxi.]     This  place 
doth  infer  nothing  if  this  beautiful  woman  was    either  a  maid  or   a 
yet   widow :  and  that  she  was  a  married  wife  appears  not  in  the  text* 

Again,  suppose  she  were  a  wife,  yet  the  death  of  her  husband  is 
v.  is:  else     supposed  also  in  the  wrar,  because  the  Jews  were  commanded  without 

why  no  men-  . 

tion  of  be-     sparing  to  root  out  those  people. 

husbamias        At  turn  concessio  hsec  nihili  est,  nam  etiamsi  nihil  tale  scriptum 
well  as  her;   essef  tamen  tune  licuit  ducere  mortuo  viro. 

father  and 

mother.  Immo  forte  (et  quod  verisimile  est)  quia  mternecio  mandata  est,  non 

licuit  servare  earn,  sive  viduam  sive  qualemcunque  nisi  vellet  ducere:*  Et 
tum  concessio  multum  valet,  sed  nihil  ad  nuptias  post  divortium. 

they  might         Quid  si  concessio  hsec  facta  sit,  non  quod  nuptise  post  divortium 

not  marry  a 

strangers.  non  sint  contra  naturam,  sed  quod  sint  minus  contra  naturam  quam 
homicidium,  cujus  vitandi  causa  haec  concessio  facta  fuit. 

Fol.  4,  p.  1.      j,^  ms  iaw  was  mafa]     Dispensatio  fuit. 

Dissolvere  aliquid  genere  vinculi,  annon  implicat  ?     Nam  si  vinculum 
sit,  non  dissolvit  sed  dissolvit&r. 
•  [The  words  in  Italics  are  underlined,  being  those  which  the  side  note  refers  to.] 


APPENDIX.  615 

God  is  not  interested  merely  as  a  witness,  as  in  civil  contracts  He  is, 
but  as  an  Author.  Quos  Deus  conjunxit,  Ergo  sicut  consensus  facit 
matrimonium,  ita  superveniens  ordinatio  Dei  facit  indissolubile. 

The  parenthesis  (how  good  soever  it  be)  ill  placed,  and  obscuring  if  F.  4,  p.  2. 
not  perverting  the  sense  ; 

All  nations  till  the  coming  of  Christ,  fycJ]   Hoc  aperte  negat  Tertullianus  p.  5,  p.  i. 
in  Apologet.  c.  6. 

Divorce  esteemed  lawful  after  the  coming  of  Christ  till  the  beginning  of  the 
canon  law.~]  How  was  it  then  so  mainly  written  against  by  St.  Augustine 
and  St.  Hierom? 

It  was  esteemed  that  is  generally  by  the  most,  or  the  soundest. 
(Here  falls  in  the  course  of  antiquity,  &c.) 

A  place  in  the  manner  of  penninge  hard  to  be  understood.  F.  6,  p.  1. 

Except  the  hardness  of  your  hearts  do  refuse  it.']     An  in  potestate  nostra  F.  8,  p.  1. 
sit  gratiam  oblatam  repudiare  :   some  will  think  this  draws  too  near 
Pelagius  ;  especially  since  it  is  said;  that  grace  should  be  there  con 
tinually  and  yet  refused. 

I  do  not  well  see  the  ground  of  this  inference  ;  or  otherwise  by  this  F.  9,  p.  2. 
it  is  prohibited  to  put  away  an  adultress. 

The  censure  of  the  canon  law  too  hard  :  Especially  it  being  a  body  F.  11,  p.  1. 
not  made  by  the  author  but  compiled  ;  and  that  out  of  the  general  con 
stitutions  of  the  Church:  Besides,  if  the  conclusion  will  at  all  follow, 
it  will  follow  as  well,  this  censure  being  left  out.  And  the  less  pro 
vocation  to  men  of  contrary  judgment,  either  the  conclusion  will  win 
entertainment  the  sooner,  or  at  the  least  find  less  and  more  mild 
resistance. 

Many  a  man  had  rather  be  judged  to  die  than  to  marry  her  with  whom,  &c.]  F.  12,  p.  1. 
That  doth  not  necessarily  infer  that  she  should  not  reap  commodity  by  Solemn  re- 

pentance 

it  if  she  might  marry  him,  &c.  not  often  for 


The  nocent  party  should  not  always  reap  commodity  by  his  sin.~\     Si  pi-  fautsF.  10, 
rumque,  the  argument  is  sufficient.  P-  2- 

Dr.  Howson  calls  it  an  absurdity,  &c.,  p.  37,  to  deny  it  the  nocent  Pars  nocens. 
party. 

It  is  ex  suppositione  non  concessa,  scilicet  si  liceret  innocenti. 

She  did  voluntarily  penance^    Sacerdos  earn  ejecit  ex  ecclesia.   Hierom.  F.  10,  p.  2. 
Epist.  30,  Ad  Oceanum. 

The  penance  public  twice  described  there  by  St.  Hierom,  Ut  errorem 
publice  fateretur,  &c. 

Tertulliani    scopus  hie  est  :    Intendit  probare   contra   Marcionem,  Tertuiliani 
Christum  non  esse  contrarium  Mosi,  nee  evangelium  legi  :  Et  instantia 
est  in  hac  causa  de  divortio.    Ergo  stabilivit  idem  quod  Moses. 
Verba  ejus  sunt. 

1.  Christus  conditionaliter  fecit  divortii  prohibitionem.     Ergo  non 
absolute. 

2.  Qui  dimissam  duxerit  mcechatur  :  Ex  eadem  utique  causa  dimissam, 
qua  non  licet  dimitti,  ut  alia  ducatur. 


616  APPENDIX. 

Ergo  est  causa  secundum  quam  licet  dimittere  et  aliam  ducere. 

3.  Illicite  enim  dimissam  pro  indimissa  ducens,  adulter;  manet  enira 
matrimonium  quod  non  rite  diremptum  est. 

Et  loquitur  de  diremptione  per  divortium :  Ergo  si  rite  diremptum 
sit  etiam  per  divortium,  non  manet  matrimonium,  et  non  manente 
matrimonio  priori  non  est  adulterium  nubere,  nam  tantum  manente 
matrimonio  nubere  adulterium  est. 

4.  Si  conditionaliter  prohibuit  dimittere  uxorem  non  in  totum  pro- 
hibuit,  et  quod  non  prohibuit  in  totum  permisit. 

Scilicet  in  causa  fornicationis. 

5.  Habet  itaque  et  Christum  assertorem  justitise  divortii :  Jam  itaque 
confirmatur  Moses,  ex  eodem  titulo  prohibens  divortium  quo  et  Christus, 
si  inventum  fuerit  in  muliere  impudicum  negocium,  &c. 

Ergo  Justitia,  non  abusus  ullus,  sedjustitia  divortii  Mosaici  asseritur 
a  Christo,  quia  ex  eodem  titulo  Moses  et  Christus :  sed  illud  divortium 
Mosis  propter  negocium  impudicum  solvebat  a  vinculo ;  Ergo  et  hoc 
Christi :  quod  et  magis  apparet,  immediate  addit  verba  Christi  ex 
D.  Matthaeo,  cum  exceptione  (nisi  propter  fornicationem)  bis  repetita. 

6.  Habes  Christum  ubique  creatoris  vestigia  ineuntem,  tarn  in  per- 
mittendo  repudio  (i.  in  causa  fornicationis)  et  in  prohibendo  (i.  extra 
illam  causam). 

Id  quod  fefellit  Tertullianum  fuit  quod  pro  lege  accepit  illud  apud 
Judaeos  quod  tantum  licitum  fuit  per  dispensationem. 

Hoc  dato  quod  inseparabilitas  conjugii  sit  de  lege  naturae,  tamen 
admittere  potuit  olim  dispensationem ;  homines  autem  nunc  sunt  eodem 
modo  receptibiles  dispensationis  quo  olim  fuerunt.  Ergo. 

Huic  argumento  nihil  respondetur  nisi  ratione  sacramenti.  Thorn, 
supplemen.  9.  67.  A.  2.  ad  3um. 

At  manet  causa  dispensationis  (i.  durities  cordis,  metus  uxoricidii, 
&c.).  Ergo  et  ipsa  dispensatio  manet. 

Immo  ad  hoc  Judaei  proni  erant  propter  corruptionem  irascibilis. 
Thorn,  supple.  9.  67.  A.  3.  c. 

Hacc  responsio  tantum  concludit  Judaeos  magis  pronos,  et  magis  in  ea 
causa  duros,  sed  non  negat  esse  in  aliis. 

Deinde  :  Judaei  an  habuerunt  ex  stirpe,  an  ex  regione  et  genere  victus, 
&c.  ?  Non  ex  stirpe,  non  enim  ex  Abrahamo  patre  fidelium  habuerunt 
hanc  duritiem :  si  ex  aliis  causis,  regione,  victu,  &c. :  cur  non  ubi  eadem 
causa  est  maneat  permissio  ? 

Quia  abrogavit  Christus  jure  divino ;  accedente  post  adventum  Christi 
magore  mensura  gratiae. 

Quando  unus  evangelista  plura  dicit  quam  alius,  standum  est  plus 
dicenti:  Et  hoc  probat  Tostatus  in  cap.  17  Matt.  Quaest.  158.  Sed  in 
causa  divortii  S.  Matthaeus  est  plus  dicens,  quam  Marcus,  Lucas, 
Paulus,  quia  addit  nisi  propter  fornicationem.  Ergo  illi  standum  est,  et 
reliqui  secundum  ilium  exponendi. 

Sic  stamus  S.  Matthseo  plus  dicenti:  sed  aliter  exponimus  exceptionem 
positam  a  Matthaeo. 


APPENDIX.  617 


SECOND  PAPER. 

In  the  impressions  (since  nature  s  fall}  nothing  contrary  to  the  word  of  God.']  Fol.  l,p.2. 
Some  contrary  to  nature  in  her  purity.  Ergo.  F.  5,  p.  1.) 

Those  to  the  Jews  were  dispensations,  which  ended  in  the  pro-  F.  3,  p.  1. 
mulgation  of  the  Gospel  (by  all  divines). 

That  if  either  of  them  ;]  The  dispensation  among  the  Jews  was  granted 
only  to  the  men. 

Though  without  just  cause  ;]  That   was  neither  by  precept,  nor  by  F.  3,  p.  2. 
dispensation,  for  it  was  only  for  adultery,  which  was  a  just  cause  :    If 
they  divorced  for  any  other  cause,  it  was  a  practice  without  rule.  (For 
any  fault  of  his  wife.     F.  1,  p.  2.) 

Is  but  a  contract  :]     The  speech  before  F.  1,  p.  2,  grants  aliquid  sacra-  F.  4,  p.  1. 
mentale  in  it,  which  diversifies  the  species.    And  in  the  next  words 
p.  eadem. 

The  authority  of  the  canon  law  :]  True,  to  put  away  his  wife  ;  but  F.  4,  p.  2. 
neither  silent  nor  expressed  to  marry  again. 

The  practice  for  many  cases,  but  the  lawful  dispensation  for  one  F.  5,  p.  1. 
only.  Whatsoever  all  nations  did  hold  was  but  the  law  of  nature  in 


secundis  principiis  non  in  universalissimis  ;  And  not  that  neither  if  they  Fol.  7,  p.  2, 
held  it  but  by  dispensation  ;    and  they  held  divorce   (with   second  opinion  and 


marriage  after)  no  otherwise  than  by  dispensation. 

He  came  to  fulfil  the  law  but  yet  to  abrogate  the  dispensation  which 
was  praeter  legem  ;  And  much  more  to  disannul  their  practice,  which  institution 
did  more  outrun  the  dispensation  than  the  dispensation  did  the  law.        an^S^tne 

Not  the  practice  of  the  Church  :  No  Father  resolute  that  I  know  but  Sosesng°f 
St.  Ambrose,  and  that  in  1  Cor.  vii.  which  work  is  by  all  suspected  not  F.  5,  p.  2. 
to   be  his.     Not  many   of  the    Church   of  Rome,   only^Caietan,   and 
Ambrosius  Catharinus  (that  I  know).     And  Erasmus  himself  speaks 
with  submission  to  the  Church  in  this  point  (if  I  remember  right). 

By  adultery  she  leaves  to  be  a  wife,  fyc.  ex  Hrasmo~\  (petitio  principii.  F.  6,  p.  1. 
Therefore  he  that  doth  put  away  his  wife  for  fornication  doth   not  Si<oetF.7, 
commit  adultery,)  procedit  ex  iniqua  interpretatione  loci  :  Christ  there  g"  p'  ^ 
not  giving  a  new  law  but  repeating  the  dispensation  by  Moses. 

He  came  both  to  reform  (and  fulfil)  the  old  law,  but  to  take  away  the  F.  6,  p.  2. 
dispensation. 

In  case  of  fornication  the  law  of  divorce  remains  still  whole  as  in  the  time  F.  8,  p.  1. 
of  Moses.']     First  it  was  no  law  but  a  dispensation  :  Then  it  remains  not 
•whole. 

In  aliis  est  exceptio  :  Ergo  cur  non  hie  ?~\  Non  est  par  ratio  :  quia  in 
nuptiis  post  divortium  tantum  permissio  fuit,  de  juramento  autem  lex 
positiva. 

Praeterea  clausula  praecedens  nullam  patitur  exceptionem  :  And  then 
why  may  not  the  instance  of  divorce  coming  in  the  midst  between  that 


618  APPENDIX. 

of  adultery  and  that  of  oaths,  have  its  exposition  rather  follow  that  of 
adultery  (which  in  nature  it  more  participates)  than  that  of  oaths? 
and  so  be  understood  without  exception. 

F.  7,  p.  1.  St.  Matthew  is  more  large  but  not  more  plain,  for  the  exception  (as  it 
is  taken)  put  in  by  him  causes  all  the  doubt.  For  St.  Mark,  St.  Luke 
and  St.  Paul  are  plain :  and  therefore  by  them  St.  Matthew  to  be 
interpreted.  Prseterea  unusquisque  Evangelista  per  se  verus  sine  ex- 
positione  alterius,  &c. 
F.  8,  p.  1.  The  other  faults  are  not  contrary  to  the  nature  of  marriage  directly, 

but  by  consequent ;  and  I  think  not  meant  in  this  place. 

F.  8,  p.  2.  The  Emperors  were  not  so  obnoxious  to  those  good  men,  but  that 
where  affection  grew  strong  they  would  borrow  a  little  :  Valentinianus  et 
pius  et  Catholicus,  ex  tali  causa  induxit  polygamiam.  Refert  Socrates, 
L.  4.  c.  27,  ni  fallor. 

F.  9,  p.  2.        That  in  1  Cor.  vii.  not  to  be  understood  of  slight  causes :  For  then 
he  would  never  have  put  in  the  disjunctive,  let  her  remain  unmarried  or 
be  reconciled  unto  her  husband  j  but  absolutely  let  her  be  reconciled,  &c. 
F.  10,  p.  1.      Not  his  infidelity  but  his  leaving  of  her  ;]  It's  true ;  but  this  is  true 
also :  Not  his  leaving  of  her  but  his  infidelity,  so  that  both  must  be 
joined  :  And  then  the  argument  concludes  nothing  where  both  parts 
are  Christian. 
F.  10,  p.  2.      None  till  the  time  of  St.  Hierome  and  St.  Aug.  did  impugn  it  directly. 

No  such  marriage  dissolved  till  the  canon  law,  8fd\  But  the  canon  law 
is  nothing  but  judgments  of  the  Fathers  :  therefore  if  the  canon  law  be 
peremptory  against  it,  it's  more  than  probable  that  the  Fathers  also 
were,  out  of  whom  the  substance  of  that  law  was  taken. 

St.  Hierom's  arguments  not  as  strong  against  second  marriages. 
His   extolling  Fabiola  was  not  for  her  fact  (I  take  it),  but  being 
reprehended,  he  extols  her  voluntary  submission  to  penance. 

Her  penance  I  take  it  was  because  she  married  another. 
F.  11,  p.  1.      St.  Aug:  writ  his  more  resolute  sentence  against  it,  after  that  book 

De  Fide  et  Oper:  out  of  which  this  place  is  taken. 

F.  12,  p.  1.  More  mischiefs  may  follow  in  some  particular,  fyc. ;]  but  neither  so  many 
nor  so  great  in  the  general,  &c. 

Indorsed. 

The  censures  ofmyeL.  of  Deuonsheers  tract  touchinge  marradge 
after  Diuorce  comitted  to  me  to  read  ouer  twice,  and  is  twice  censured 
page  bye  page  in  these  two  seuerall  papers :  These  papers  wrear  in  mye 
Lords  hands  when  he  dyed,  and  wear  not  deliuered  unto  me  till  Easter 
euen :  Att  wcb  tyme  att  the  comaund  of  mye  Ladye  Mr.  Walter  James 
deliuered  them  unto  me.  1606.b 

WILLIAM  LAUD: 

b  [It  appears  from  a  letter  from  paled  with  his,  which  brings  in  ques- 

$iidley  Carleton  to  John  Chamberlain  tion  the  lawfulness  of  the  marriage.' 

(S.  P.   0.   April  17,  1606),    that  in  This    may  account   for    the    papers 

arranging  the  Earl's  funeral  there  was  having  been    kept    so   long  out  of 

*  much  dispute   among  the    heralds,  Laud's  hands.] 
whether  his  Ladie's  arms  shall  be  im- 


APPENDIX.  619 


II. 

Observations  upon  a  Tract  made  by  a  Capuchin  that  was  once  a       [See  Yol. 
Protestant.  III.  P.  141.] 

[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  O.] 

The  Tract  was  to  prove  out  of  the  vision  of  S.  Paul,  Act  ix.  That  the  }^/seb>  5' 
Body  of  Christ  was  in  two  places  at  once.  Diary  at 

The  speeches  of  Tilenus,  against  the  Puritans  the  Church  of  England    a  p\  2. 
ever  said  long  before  him :  so  they  make  nothing  against  the  Church  of 
England. 

The  Key  of  David  written  already  by  Sanders,  in  another  fashion       P-  3. 
than  I  think  this  man  able  to  write. 

That  He  spake  with  his  own  mouth  on  the  way  to  Damascus,  not  from      *  •  *>• 
Heaven.]     This  follows  not  howsoever :  For  he  might  speak  with  His  ^Jj,®  tbis 
proper  mouth  and  yet  from  heaven:  If  the  author  deny  this,  himself  p.  38. 
must  deny  the  omnipotence  of  Christ. 

S.  Lu;  L  37.     Nihil  impossible  Deo.~]     The  author  finds  fault  (if  he      P-  7. 
approve  Schlusselburgh)  that  the  sacramentaries  say  that  this  axiom 
hath  some  exception.     Why  hath  it   not  in  matter  of  contradiction^ 
according  to  all  consent   of  Fathers  and   School  ?    And   Pet.  Cotton 
adds  an  exception.     L.  1.  Instit.  c.  7,  §  S.  Basilius. 

I  hope  the  Rom :  themselves  will  not  say  that  Corpus  Christi  ircpl-      P.  7. 
yparrrov  (i.  modo  quantitativo  circumscrijotum)  .in.  sacra  coena  esse  :  and  so  cotton,  L.  i 
in  that  the  sacramentaries  do  no  more  oppose  God's  omnipotency  than 
they  themselves  do. 

The  words  of  Beza  are  the  bare  text,  and  imply  no  nailing  of  Christ  mysterii,  &c. 
to  heaven,  but  that  upon  special  dispensation  His  body  may  be  out  of0'  2>  prm' 
heaven  when  He  pleases. 

Yourselves  indeed  say  that  Nunquam  recedit  a  coelo.  Pet.  Cotton, 
Instit.  L.  1.  c.  7,  §  2,  And  ergo  if  any  body  nail  Him  there,  it  is  you.  Et 
Annot.  in  Act.  iii.  21.  Bib  :  Genev  :  goes  no  farther  than  Pet.  Cotton. 

And  pag :  11,  you  use  the  word  Concludi ;  as  if  He  were  shut  up  into 
heaven,  and  put  the  opinion  upon  the  sacramentaries.  But  I  cannot 
yet  find  the  word  concludi  in  either  Calvin  or  Beza.  And  Schlussel- 
burge  says  the  Adversaries  say  so  but  tells  us  not  whom. 

The  author  is  almost  nothing  himself  but  Schlusselburge  transcribed ;       P.  11. 
as  appears  in  every  page  ad  page  15. 

Why  then  if  he  approve  this  Lutheran's  judgment  against  the 
Sacramentaries,  he  must  maintain  his  grounds  too  and  defend  Ubiquity 
of  Christ's  body,  which  I  hope  he  will  not. 

And  in  this  very  place,  Act.  iii.  21,  he  cites  the  Text  as  we  do,  save 
for  the  poor  difference  of  '  Contain  '  and  *  Receive  '  Christ :  whereas  this 
Lutheran  here  doth  not  read  the  Text  Quod  coelum  susceperit  Christum; 
sed  quod  Christus  acceperit  coelum.  The  Greek  Text  is  ambiguous,  but 
sure  the  Lutheran  not  right  in  the  sense.  Lintrensis  the  now  Professor 
at  Dowaye  proves  it  in  Act.  iii.  21. 


620  APPENDIX. 

P.  14.         That  place,  Apoc.  i.  13,  was  plainly  visio  in  spiritu.  V.  10.  et  Bellar. 
3  de  Christo,  c.  12,  §  Prima  tamen. 

That  place,  1  Cor.  ix.  1,  doth  not  express  that  S.  Paul  saw  Christ  on 


additament    earth,  but  only  that  he  saw  Him  really  :  and  that  is  all-sufficient  for  his 
'  argument  to  prove  hirn  an  Apostle  as  good  as  the  rest. 

And  the  comparison  with  the  sight  which  the  other  Apostles  had  of 
Him,  is  only  in  Realitate  visionis,  non  in  modo  videndi  :  else  S.  Paul 
must  have  seen  him  omnimodo  that  the  rest  did:  Hungry,  thirsty, 
bleeding,  &c.  (Et  p.  95.) 

P.  16.          Ab  hac  pag:  His  first  thing  he  labours  to  prove  is,  that  S.  Paul's 
P.  22.      vision  of  Christ  was  real:  Non  negamus  :  so  that  labour  is  nothing.    And 

himself  grants  that  Calvin  confesses  it,  p.  22. 
P.  25,  R  :       I  think  the  author  means  by  imaainary.  not  a  false  apparition,  but  a 

All  the  other  .  .  .   .  .    .          .        .    *  ,     . 

of  your  Ma:   true  in  the  spirit  and  imagination;  and  the  word  bears  both,  and  is 
SSSSlf  opposed  here  to  Real.     (Et  sic  aperte,  p.  94.) 

P.  26.          Yet  after  he  expressly  opposes  Imaginary  to  true  apparition  and 
P.  27.      natural,  and  so  speaks  that  he  gives  occasion  to  be  mistrusted.     (Et 

apertissime,  pag:  41.) 
P.  29.         The  place  Act.  ix.  17,  the  Greek  is  ambiguous  to  both:   But  the 

common  understanding  is  that  S.  Paul  as  he  went  by  the  way  saw 

Christ  :  Sed  utrum  in  coelo  et  an  in  ipsa  via  non  exprimitur  in  scrip  tura  : 

But  the  light  shined  from  heaven,  &c.  :  ergo  probabile  magis  quod  ibi 

Christus. 
P.  33.         The  author  makes  the  Geneva  translation  a  falsifier  of  the  Greek, 

Act.  ix.  17,  translating  lv  rrj  o§<5,  as  if  it  were  Kara  rrjv  6d6v,  which  in 

sense  is  the  same,  and  is  so  in  terminis,  Act.  xxvi.  13.     (And  himself 

uses  it  so  in  the  French,  p.  35.) 
P-  38.         Supponit  Christum  in  coelo  semper  ;  et  tamen  in  via  super  terram 

eodem  tempore:   (sed  non  concedimus  eum  ita  co?lo  ligatum.)     The 
P.  39.      Apparition,  Act.  xxiii.  11,  was  not  real  but  in  vision,  as  it  is  probable. 

Lintrensis  in  Act.  xxiii. 

P.  47.         Nor  doth  the  Scripture  say  that  He  did  not  leave  heaven  at  this  time. 

P.  48.          That  it  is  contrary  of  that  Translation,  the  heavens  must  contain  Him  : 

Fortuiiatum  Non  est  ;  nam  ccelum  continet  Eum  ut  Domus,  non  ut  Career, 

0*467*'  2'          ^^  other  Sacramentaries   do   not  condemn  this    first    answer    of 

P.  48.      Zanchius  ;    nor  are  we  bound  to  Molin  and   the  French  party  re 

fusing  it. 

P.  50.          His  own  falsification  in  transposing  the  G:  Text  ;  bis. 
P.  52.          That  it  was  Christ's  will  to  appear  in  terra,  is  not  proved  by  the 

author,  and  so  meerly  this  is  petitio  principii  against  Zanchius.    (And 

so  against  Molin,  pp.  65,  68,  83.) 
P.  53.          That  is  no  evasion  of  Zanchius  ;  For  he  doth  not  say  S.  Stephen,  and 

S.  Paul  saw  Christ  alike  ;  but  that  it  might  be  that  they  did. 
P.  53.          Nor  doth  Zanchee  give  any  lie  to  the  Scripture  :  Illud  enim  eV  ry  o&w 

non  convincit  Jesum  fuisse  ibi  in  via. 

P.  54,  &          cn-iOToff  aur<5  :  is  not  leaning  upon  him,  or  the  like,  but  his  coming  or 
•  appearing  suddenly  unto  him  and  unlocked  for. 


APPENDIX.  621 

Zanchim  brought  a  third  solution  :  Ergo  both  the  former  were  naught  ;    or      p.  55. 
at  least  mistrusted  by  himselj  ?.]     If  this  be  true,  how  many  answers  in 
Bellarmin  or  others  of  the  Ro:   party  are  of  force?  ssepius  enim  duo 
vel  tres  solutiones  adhibent. 

The  third  in  my  judgment  is  the  worst  of  Zanchius  denying  a  real  and 
bodily  vision  of  Christ,  which  is  plain  in  Scripture.    Act.  xxii.  14.]   Though 
I  like  not  Zanchius  his  dream  of  assuming  a  new  body  :  yet  it  doth  not      P.  59. 
follow  that  it   must   needs   be  a  false  and  phantastic  body  that   He 
took,  if  He  took  any. 

Non  dixit  Zanchius  corpus  imaginarium  esse  :  sed  novum  :  et  quale      P.  59. 
corpus  in  quo  luctatus  est  cum  Jacobo  :  ergo  non  phantasticum. 

Ille  tamen  asserit  ideo  phantasticum  si  tale.     P.  60.  P.  60. 

Zanchius  refuses  this  third  answer  himself:  ergo  see  the  inconstancy  of  P.  61. 
these  sectaries.~]  As  if  where  Bellarmin  and  other  give  divers  answers 
and  refuse  one  or  more  of  them,  it  did  argue  any  inconstancy.  Many 
answers  do  but  shew  what  may  be  said,  and  yet  leave  the  reader  to 
judge  what  is  fittest  to  be  said.  And  the  writer  may  with  the  same 
liberty  express  which  answer  he  apprQves  or  dislikes  without  any  note 
of  levity. 

The  author's  return  upon  Molin  that  he  makes  S.  Luke  guilty  of  a      p.  64. 
temerarious  proposition,  is  meerly  petitio  principii  :  in  that  he  thinks 
he  hath  proved  that  Christ  was  upon  the  way  on  earth  to  Damascus, 
which  he  neither  hath  nor  can  prove. 

His  Belle  comparison  :  most  absurd  :  For  heaven  and  Christ  therein,      P.  66. 
is  alike  over  the  way  to  Damascus,  and  all  points  of  every  way  :  so  it  is  Si  dicam  me 
no  cross  in  understanding  to  see  Him  in  the  way,  and  to  see  Him  in  c"b5o!&c. 
heaven  over  the  way.     It  is  not  so  between  the  Fontan-bleau  and  the  J^j1}'"1  Act* 
Lowar  :  or  any  different  remote  places  on  earth. 

He  whispered  so  to  S.  Paul,  that  they  which  were  with  him  heard  not  the     p.  69. 
voice,  at  least  to  understand  it,  but  S.  Paul  did.~]     As  if  Christ  might  not      P.  92. 
speak  from  heaven,  and  yet  His  voice  be  so  ordered  by  dispensation  ^nd  was  not 
that  none  should  hear  it  but  S.  Paul  to  whom  it  was  directed.      Et 


fatetur.      P.  99.  miracle? 

He  heard  His  voice  out  of  His  own  mouth  :    ergo  not  from  heaven,      p.  91. 
Non  sequitur,  et  p.  109. 

He  takes  the  third  answer  of  Zanchius  which  Zan:  refused  himself,      P.  95. 
p.  61,  and  makes  it  bear  his  judgment. 

Nor  is  it  denied  in  Scripture  that  the  voice  was  from  heaven,  &c.  p.  98. 

He  tells  Moulin  it  is  false  that  the  voice  spoken  of  Act.  ix.  7  was      P.  70. 
S.  Paul's. 

And  if  it  be  so,  he  errs  with  good  company.  For  S.  Chrysost:  affirms 
it,  Homil.  19  in  Act.;  Lintrensis  Jesuita  in  Act.  ix.  7;  and  Oecume: 
and  Caieta  and  Theophilact. 

All  his  Allegations  out  of  the  Text,  about  \v  rfj  68w  are  out  of  Pet.  P.  32,  &c. 
Cotton.     L.  1.  Instit.  c.  7. 

All  his  discourse  about  dc£<urdat  is  out  of  Greg:  de  Valentia.    L.  3,     P.  11. 
Cont.  Fortunatu.  c.  2.  Argu:  1. 


622  APPENDIX. 


III. 

[See  Vol.  Tlie  case  of  the  Clergy1?,  paying  three  subsidies  in  one  year. 

III.  p.  150.] 

[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  O.] 

The  Clergy  have  now  3  whole  subsidies  to  pay  to  his  Majesty. 
If  they  be  all  three  demanded  at  once  I  humbly  desire  these  things 
may  be  considered. 

And  this  is        1.  First  that  if  they  pay  3  subsidies  together  in  one  year,  they  pay 

the  Bps.  and  as  much  as  if  the  laity  should  be  asked  50  or  (of  some)  60  subsidies  in 

fiedjSer^"1"  &  year>  which  cannot  but  be  thought  hard. 

and  the  2.  Two  parts  of  three  of  the  Clergy  must  borrow  this  money.     And  I 

must  humbly  crave  leave  to  doubt  whether  the  whole  entire  personal 
state  of  all  the  Clergy  of  England,  some  few  excepted,  be  worth  3  sub 
sidies,  which  I  think  comes  to  somewhat  more  than  40,000H< 

3.  If  they  should  find  means  to  pay  it,  and  a  parliament  follow,  and 
they  required  to  give,  as  though  this  great  payment  had  not  been  paid, 
they  are  most  of  them  quite  undone. 

4.  If  at  any  time  (which  God  forbid)  there  should  be  a  king  that  would 
not  take  such  care  of  the  Church  as  (God  be  thanked)  His  Majesty  doth, 
but  would  leave  it  to  the  time,  this  precedent  would  be  taken  upon  any 
pretence  of  difficulty  to  demand  of  the  Clergy  3  subsidies  in  a  year, 
whereas  two  in  a  year  will  utterly  beggar  the  Church. 

5.  It  will  utterly  (I  doubt)  discontent  all  the  poorer  of  the  Clergy. 

6.  There's  no  means  to  constrain  any  that  shall  refuse  to  do  it,  and  if 
it  be  left  free  I  doubt  much  will  not  be  given,  and  so  not  be  worth  the 
setting  on  foot. 

7.  It  will  lay  an  imputation    upon    the    Bps.    in    Commission    for 
Archiepiscopal  power.     The  Clergy  will  have  it  put  into  their  mouths 
that  if  my  Lord's  Grace  of  Canterbury  had  been  in  Court  this  could  not 
have  befallen  them. 

The  Bp.  of  S.  David's  is  every  way  but  GOO11*  per  annum.  He 

pays  in  tenths,  4Ut  .  .  .  .  And  for  3  subsidies, And 

being  now  in  firstfruits  .  .  .  .for  them.  So  there  is  left  him  to 
live  on 

A  Vicar  hath  30U-  p.  annum  to  live  on  :  He  is  rated  in  the  King's 
Books,  20lif  p.  annum.  He  pays  for  Tenths  3lip  and  for  3  subsidies 
12U>  So  there's  left  him  his  wife  and  children  15Ht  a  year.  And  if  he 
be  in  firstfruits  he  pays  more  for  them  7H*  10s- ,  and  hath  711'  10*-  left 
to  live  on. 

If  notwithstanding  these  considerations  this  course  of  paying  the  3 
subsidies  together  shall  be  thought  fit,  shall  there  be  no  exception  for 
the  poorer  sort,  according  as  was  allowed  in  the  loan  (as  I  have  been 
informed)  ? 

To  that  which  is  threatened  that  if  the  Clergy  shall  not  yield  to  this, 
there  shall  be  a  royal  visitation  :  T  say  thus  : 


APPENDIX.  623 

1.  That  notwithstanding  the  great  speeches  made  of  it,  it  can  never 
fairly  be  worth  to  His  Majesty  12,000"- 

2.  They  which  are  like  to  be  imployed  in  such  a  service  will  do  hurt 
to  the  Clergy  perhaps  more  than  that  comes  to. 

3.  The  Question  is,  whether  so  gracious  a  prince  will  for  12,0001U 
(which  is  not  in  any  difficulty  of  a  king  a  considerable  sum)  bring  such 
a  burden  upon  a  part  of  his  subjects  which  in  all  things  have  been  for 
ward  and  ready  to  the  utmost  of  their  purse  and  power  to  serve  him. 


IV. 

A  Memorandum  for  the  Duke  of  Buckingham.  rgee  y0l. 

III.  p.  154.] 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  O.] 

I  remember  your  Grace,  when  I  came  to  you  about  other  business, 
told  me  you  were  glad  I  was  come,  for  you  were  about  to  send  for  me. 
That  you  called  me  aside  into  the  gallery  behind  your  lodgings  by  the 
back  stairs. 

There  you  told  me  of  one  that  had  made  a  great  offer  of  an  easy  and 
fair  cure  of  your  G.  Brother  the  Ld-  Purbeck. 

That  it  much  troubled  you,  when  he  did  but  begin  to  express  himself; 
because  he  said  he  would  do  it  by  only  touching  his  head  with  his 
hands ;  which  made  your  Grace  jealous  he  dealt  by  some  ill  and  unlaw 
ful  means,  inasmuch  as  he  mentioned  not  natural  medicine. 

Upon  this  your  Gr.  was  pleased  to  ask  what  I  thought  of  it.  I 
answered  these  were  businesses  which  I  had  little  looked  into.  But  I 
did  not  believe  the  touch  of  his  hand,  or  any  man's  else,  could  produce 
such  effects. 

Your  Grace  asked  further,  as  I  remember,  whether  you  ought  not 
entertain  him  further  in  discourse,  to  see  whether  he  would  open  or 
express  any  unlawful  practices:  Which  I  thought  you  might,  so  it  went 
no  further  than  discourse. 

And  to  my  remembrance  yr-  Grace  said  that  he  offered  to  lay  his 
hand  on  your  head,  saying,  I  would  do  no  more  than  this.  And  that 
hereupon  you  started  back,  fearing  some  sorcery  or  the  like.  And  that 
you  were  not  quiet  till  you  had  spoken  with  me  about  it.  This,  or  much 
to  this  effect  is  the  utmost  I  can  remember  that  passed  at  that  time. 

You  never  named  nor  described  this  man  to  me. 

You  told  me  (and  I  think  at  that  time)  of  one  that  made  offer 
of  building  a  Church  in  the  Stream :  but  I  have  but  a  confused  memory 
of  it. 


624  APPENDIX. 

V. 

Draughts  of  Speeches  for  the  Duke  of  Buckingham. 

[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  O.] 
l626.Mayii.      My  Lords, 

Your  Lordships  see  what  complaint  is  made  against  me  by  the 
House  of  Commons.  How  well  I  stood  in  their  opinions  not  long  since 
your  Lordships  know :  And  what  I  have  done  to  lose  it  since,  I  protest 
I  know  not.  I  cannot  so  distrust  my  own  innocency,  and  my  heart 
which  abhors  guilt,  as  to  offer  to  decline  any  course  or  court  of  Justice : 
Nor  can  I  conceive  so  unworthily  of  your  Lordships  as  once  to  think  I 
shall  not  find  in  this  house  that  justice  and  equity  which  hath  been  the 
ancient  inhabitant  of  it.  And  now,  my  Lords,  while  I  plead  my  inno- 
ceucy,  I  do  not  justify  myself  from  all  errors  and  slips  in  my  actions, 
as  if  I  could  be  an  angel  among  men :  I  know  not  who  may  do  that. 
Offices  of  trust  and  places  of  eminence  cannot  be  discharged  by  men 
whose  abilities  are  better  than  the  best  I  have,  but  the  managing  of 
them  may  lie  open  to  exception.  And  the  King  and  the  State  shall  have 
few  to  serve  them  with  safety,  if  for  all  and  every  less  particular  which 
may  happen  by  the  default  of  such  as  they  must  trust,  or  otherwise,  shall 
reflect  upon  them.  But  for  crimes,  especially  such  as  should  deserve 
public  punishment  from  the  State,  I  hope  I  shall  ever  prove  myself  as 
free  as  they  which  wish  me  worst  can  hope  to  find  me  guilty.  My 
Lords,  I  speak  not  this,  nor  will  I  speak  anything  else  to  cast  any  dirt 
at  any  men  that  have  taken  pains  to  make  me  foul,  but  to  protest  my 
innocence  in  that  measure  which  I  shall  hope  to  prove  it.  And  for  the 
manner  how  I  have  been  proceeded  with,  that  may  in  time  concern  your 
Lordships  as  much  as  it  doth  me  now.  I  have  been  proceeded  against 
hitherto,  under  a  pretence  of  common  fame,  and  that  fame  not  proved, 
but  inquired  into,  and  whether  the  Inquisition  hath  not  been  such  as 
trenches  deep  into  the  honors  and  liberties  of  this  House  and  all  that 
sit  in  it,  I  leave  your  Lordships  to  judge,  and  I  doubt  not  but  you  will 
naturally  consider  it.  And  now,  my  Lords,  though  my  heart  knows  no 
guilt  why  it  should  fail  at  home,  yet  I  cannot  but  be  sensible  what  I  sus 
tain  in  fame  abroad :  And  therefore  my  humble  desire  to  your  Lordships 
is  that  you  will  not  prejudice  me,  because  a  multitude  have  with  more 
violence  than  justice  brought  me  up  as  a  delinquent  into  this  Hrbl°  Court. 
And  while  my  cause  is  trying  I  shall  not  press  any  undue  course,  but 
be  ready  to  withdraw  myself  till  my  innocency  shall  prevail  with  your 
Lordships'  nobleness  and  justice  to  acquit  me  of  this  clamour.  In  the 
mean  time  I  have  and  shall  hold  all  hrble  opinion  of  this  High  Court,  with 
the  honour  and  the  justice  whereof  I  dare  trust  my  fortunes  and  my 
life,  and  humbly  desire  your  Lordships  to  hold  the  like  of  me. 

Gentlemen;  my  innocency  at  least  from  crime  wilfully  committed 
against  the  honour,  justice  or  good  of  the  State  makes  me  bold  to 
speak  a  few  words  unto  you.  They  shall  neither  be  many,  nor  sharpened 


APPENDIX.  625 

with  any  distemper,  which  such  a  load  as  is  cast  upon  me,  could  not 
but  press  out  of  me,  did  I  alike  feel  the  weight  of  guilt,  as  I  do  of  charge. 
But  I  thank  God  for  it,  I  feel  the  weight  only  upon  one  shoulder;  and 
it  is  a  great  deal  of  ease  to  have  the  other  free ;  your  charge  is  heavy,  and 
I  feel  it  so  in  your  very  manner  of  settling  it  upon  me.  Were  my  other 
shoulder  as  much  loaded  with  guilt,  I  should  not  be  able  to  stand  up 
and  speak  in  my  own  defence. 

I  was  bold  to  say  your  charge  was  heavy ;  I  collect  it  out  of  many 
circumstances.  For  first  you  have  been  inquiring  after  matter  to  lay 
upon  me,  now  more  than  two  months  together ;  you  have  taken  up  all 
that  common  fame  hath  brought  to  your  door  to  add  to  the  heap ;  you 
have  pressed  my  honour  as  if  it  should  never  be  able  to  look  up  from 
under  the  load  that  is  upon  it,  both  at  home  and  in  foreign  parts.  The 
burden  itself,  now  it  comes  to  be  bound  up,  seems  so  big  that  it  must  be 
made  into  thirteen  several  fardels.  And  now  they  are  divided  for  as 
much  ease  to  you  as  may  be,  yet  I  see  it  is  labour  enough  for  eight 
able  and  worthy  gentlemen  of  your  body  to  bring  it  hither  and  lay  it 
upon  me.  And  you  have  borne  it  but  in  your  memory  ;  mine  must  be 
another  and  a  far  worse  bearing  in  guilt  and  in  punishment  if  the  burden 
be  rightly  laid  upon  me.  Have  I  not  reason  to  say  your  charge  is 
heavy  ?  Sure  I  have. 

But,  Gentlemen,  I  promised  brevity,  &c.  I  am  guilty  of  so  little  of 
this  load  that  I  hope,  not,  to  bear  it  and  not  be  weary,  that's  impossible ; 
but  to  cast  it  off  and  make  it  appear  to  the  Lords  my  judges,  that  I  am 
not  the  man  I  stand  now  charged  to  be.  God's  mercy  and  their  justice 
and  my  own  innocency  from  odious  crime,  will  I  hope  make  me  appear 
as  I  am,  and  shall  ever  labour  to  be,  a  true  servant  to  my  most  gracious 
Master,  the  State  so  far  as  I  am  trusted  with  it,  and  the  true  religion  of 
Christ  established  in  this  Church  and  kingdom.  And  this  I  will  promise 
you,  when  God  hath  eased  me  of  this  burden  (as  I  cannot  doubt  but  he 
will)  I  will  look  to  him,  and  not  to  the  hands  that  have  laid  it  on  me. 
Nor  will  I  ever  so  remember  your  carriage  towards  me  as  to  forget 
myself.  Nor  do  I  involve  all  that  great  and  worthy  body  of  which  you 
are  members,  while  I  say  to  some  '  your  carriage ' :  for  I  have  been 
beholding  to  many  grave  and  temperate  men  in  that  House.  Nor  shall 
this  work  me  to  make  any  the  least  dislike  between  His  Majesty  and  so 
loyal  a  people.  But  I  will  labour  by  all  the  means  I  can  to  do  good, 
and  none  but  good  offices,  and  think  myself  unworthy  to  live  when  I 
do  them  not.  And  with  this  promise  I  leave  you  to  God's  mercy,  and 
myself  to  the  same  mercy  and  the  honour  and  justice  of  my  peers. 


LAUD. — VOL.  VI.    API'.  S  S 


626  APPENDIX. 

VI. 

Draught  of  a  Speech  for  King  Charles? 

[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  O.] 

My  Lords, 

The  time  of  the  year  spends  and  grows  hot,  and  I  desire  for 
your  Honours  and  the  safety  of  my  people,  as  much  as  for  my  own,  that 
we  may  grow  to  some  good  end  before  opportunity  hath  quite  turned 
her  back  upon  us.  Something  like  sour  influence  hath  blasted  much  of 
that  which  in  the  spring  did  bud  with  more  hope ;  and  yet  am  not 
willing  to  be  over  curious  to  search  what  stars  have  dropped  so  disas 
trously  upon  affairs  both  at  home  and  abroad.  I  have  ever  thought 
it  a  higher  point  of  princely  wisdom  to  remedy,  or  at  least  make  a 
stay  of  increasing  evils,  and  after  labour  to  prevent  their  reviving, 
than  to  let  them  grow  stronger  while  we  do  nothing  but  dig  after 
their  spring,  which  perhaps  is  too  deep  in  the  earth  to  be  found  on  the 
sudden. 

In  this  little  time  of  vacancy  I  have  thought  much  upon  this  business ; 
I  mean  the  great  business  of  Christendom  as  it  stands  now  with  eyes 
fixed  upon  this  state,  upon  me  and  you.  If  it  fall  in  pieces  while  we 
delay,  I  cannot  promise  myself  or  you  how  it  shall  be  with  honour  and 
safety  to  this  nation  made  up  again.  One  cause  which  hath  delayed 
this  great  affair  is  an  emergent  business  or  two  risen  up  at  home,  and 
nowr  before  your  Lordships.  I  would  have  these  ended  with  all  the 
speed  that  your  wisdom  and  justice  and  desire  to  further  my  service, 
which  I  know  how  heartily  you  all  affect,  can  possibly  make  that  with 
joint  consents  the  other  may  be  thought  of  and  ended. 

One  business  I  find  hath  been  some  stay  unto  you,  which  I  have  like 
wise  thought  on  in  this  time  of  your  recess.  It  is  concerning  your 
privileges  which  you  doubt  may  be  endangered  by  my  restraint  upon 
my  Lord  of  Arundell  without  any  cause  expressed. 

My  Lords,  there  are  many  things  in  State,  which  dwelt  very  retired, 
and  this  your  Lordships  know  well.  And  I  doubt  it  hath  been  and  is 
much  to  the  prejudice  of  this  State  that  some  things  have  been  made 
appear  so  openfaced,  which  I  must  and  wall  labour  to  redress  in  the 
future.  This,  my  Lords,  and  nr  desire  to  infringe  the  least  of  your 
privileges,  hath  made  me  put  off  your  petitions  for  some  times  in  the 
present  case  of  the  Earl  of  Arundell.  I  have  been  far  more  serious  to 
ripen  and  issue  this  business  than  you  perhaps  may  think,  and  I  hope 
to  bring  it  to  that  end  as  that  you  shall  see,  my  answers  formerly  given 
have  been  sad  and  deliberate,  and  such  as  have  been  no  pioneers  under 

c  [See  the  Archbishop's  Diary,  May  25, 1626.] 


APPENDIX. 


627 


your  privileges,  which  I  will  ever  as  stiffly  maintain  as  any  man  that 
sits  among  you.  To  witness  this,  my  Lords,  and  to  leave  it  to  posterity, 
I  desire  you  to  fall  with  all  speed  and  alacrity  to  the  business  before 
you,  that  I  may  have  some  hope  for  that  which  concerns  my  honour,  the 
safety  of  all  your  Lordships  and  the  security  of  the  kingdom.  And 
here  I  promise  you  in  that  word  which  I  will  not  break,  I  will  at  or 
before  to-morrow  sennight  make  ready  and  settle  that  which  I  have  to 
lay  against  the  Earl  of  Arundell,  and  will  then  without  any  farther 
.delay  grant  all  your  petition ;  you  shall  either  have  him  free  to  sit  with 
you  in  parliament,  or  such  a  cause  declared  as  by  your  own  confessions 
shall  not  touch  in  the  least  measure  upon  your  privileges.  So  I  leave 
you  to  your  honourable  care  of  justice  and  the  State. 

Endorsed. 


VII. 


A  Paper  concerning  the  Subsidies  given  in  divers  Parliaments.^ 


Reges. 


Anni. 


Parliamenta. 
Locus  et  Tempus. 


Successus. 


Will.  Conquestor. 

Will.  Rufus. 

Hen.  I.  18. 

Stephen. 

Hen.  II.  19.* 

Ric.  I. 


About  this  time 
the  first  formal 
parliament.  For 
An.  17  for  the 
marriage  of  his 
daughter  he 
raised  a  Tax  up 
on  every  hide  of 
land,  by  advice 
of  his  Privy 
Council  only. 

The  Great 
Charter  and 
Charter  of  Fo 
rests  given  by 
Hen.  I. 

But  he  was  a 
usurper  against 


Not  long  after  this  Parlia 
ment,  the  Lords  drew  from  the 
King  by  the  sword  the  Great 
Charter ;  and  by  colour  of  the 
Parliament. 

Before  that  time  they  could 
not  endure  to  hear  of  S.  Ed 
ward's  laws,  though  the  sub 
jects  of  England  had  as  much 
freedom  by  them  as  any  in 
Europe. 

The  reason  was,  the  Nor 
mans  and  French,  which 
made  spoil  of  the  English, 
would  endure  no  law  but  the 
will  of  the  Conqueror.  But 
after  a  descent  or  two,  that 
they  became  English  and 


d  [This  paper  was  brought  as  a 
charge  against  Laud  at  his  trial  (see 
Note  iv.  p.  364).  It  is  worth  record 
ing,  that  the  authority  on  which 
Laud  spoke  of  the  obscure  origin  of 
Magna  Charta  (see  below,  p.  628)"  was 


attempted  to  be  erased,  as  appears  by 
the  present  state  of  the  document. 
It  has  not  been  thought  requisite  to 
print  the  whole  paper,  as  there  is 
nothing  in  the  omitted  portion  which 
is  of  any  interest  at  present.] 
832 


628 

APPENDIX. 

lieges. 

Anni.               Locus  et  Tempus.                              Successus. 

Robert  his  bro-   found  themselves  beaten  with 

ther,    and    gave   their  own  rod.    Then,  &c. 

them    to    please       This  Charter   was   not    so 

the  nobles    and  published  by  Hen.  I.  that  all 

the  people.             men  might  plead  it  for  their 

John. 

K.  John   con-   advantages,    but  was   left  in 

firmed          both    deposito  with  the  Archbishop 

Charters       with    of   Canterbury  for   the   time 

additions.                and  see  to  his  successors. 

But  he  was  a       Stephen  Langhton  shewed 

usurper       upon   this   Charter   to  the  Barons, 

Arthur,  Duke  of  and  encouraged  them  against 

Brittaine.                the  King. 

K.  John   con-       The  Barons  presented  the 

firmed  this  Char-    King  with  other  Articles  not 

ter     after      the   the  olde  Charter.  These  Char- 

death  of  his  ne-   ters    granted    by    force,    and 

phew       Arthur,    after  disavowed. 

when     he     was       *  Nor  was  Magna  Charta  a 

Rex  de  jure.         law  in  the  19  of  Henry  II., 

15.                 He    promised  but  simply  a  charter,  which 

16.             to  restore  K.  Ed-  he    confirmed     An.    22,   and 

ward's  laws,  and  made  it  a  law  An.  25,  in  Litle- 

confirmtheChar-   ton's  opinion. 

ters     upon     his       So  the   Great  Charter  had 

absolution.    But   an  obscure  birth  from  usur- 

An.  16,  after  his   pation,  and  was  fostered  and 

return     out     of  shewed  to  the  world  by  re- 

France,    he    de-  beliion.  —  Rawlye,  p.  5. 

nied  it  because 

his  promise  was 

constrained,  and 

should  not  have 

been  else  restor 

ed.  —  Rawly  -<?,p.  5. 

Hen.  III. 

5.                    He  refused  his 

nobles  the  Con 

firmation  of  the 

Great     Charter, 

as  being  extort 

ed    during     the 

King's  minority. 

-Rawlye,  p.  8. 

Elizab.  1. 


[Westminster, 
January  23.  Dis 
solved  May  8 
next  following.] 


No  dispute:  The  house 
gave  the  King  2s.  upon  every 
ploughland,  and  escuage  12 
marks  in  silver  for  every 
knight's  fee. 

*          *          • 

In  all  her  time  there  was 
nothing  new,  neither  pole 
money,  nor  sheep  money,  nor 
escuage,  but  ordinary  sub 
sidies,  and  those  as  easily 
granted  as  demanded.  — 
Rawtye,  p.  55. 


Reges. 


Anni. 


APPENDIX. 
Locus  et  Tempus. 


629 


Successus. 


Jacobus  I. 


3  Sess.  2. 


4  Sess.  4. 


7  Sess.  4. 


8  Sess.  5, 


12. 


A  subsidy   granted   of  the 
Laity  2*.  8d.  li.  goods,  and  4*. 
*       *       *        li.  lands,  &  2  ISteens  &  lOths. 
In   the    grant  *  *  * 

of  every  fifteen 
is  excepted  0,000 
li.  to  be  deducted 
for  the  relief  of 
Cities,  Towns, 
and  Boroughs  of 
the  Realm,  wast 
ed  and  destroy 
ed,  or  greatly 
impoverished. 

Westminster,       Tunnage  &  Poundage  given 
March  19.    Con-    to  the  King  for  his  life, 
tinned   till  July 
7.     Then  proro 
gued  till  Febru. 
7. 

Westminster.  It  was  prorogued  to  the 
Holden  byProro-  21st  of  Janu.  following  by 
gation  Novemb.  reason  of  the  Gunpowder 
5  till  May  27.  Treason,  then  it  went  on  till 
Then  prorogued  May  27.  Given  to  the  K. 
to  the  18  of  No-  3  subsidies  of  2*.  Sd.  the 
vemb.  next  fol-  pound  goods  and  4,?.  the 
lowing.  pound  lands,  with  6  fifteens 

and  lOths  to  be  paid  at  6  pay 
ments. 

The  clergy  gave  4  subsidies 
of  4s.  in  the"  li.  to  be  paid  at 
eleven  payments. 
Westminster. 
Holden  by  Pro 
rogation.       No 
vemb.     18      till 
July    4.      Then 
prorogued        to 
Novemb.  16  next 
following. 

Westminster.  The  Commons  gave  one 
Holden  by  Pro-  subsidy  of  2s.  Sd.  goods  &  4*. 
rogation  Febru.  lands.  One  15th  and  10th. 
9  till  July  23.  The  Clergy  one  subsidy  of 
Then  prorogued  6s.  in  the  pound  at  4  pay- 
to  Octob.  16  next  ments. 
following. 

Westminster.  This  Parliament  upon  dis- 
Octob.  16  till  content  was  dissolved  by 
Feb.  9.  Commission.  And  nothing 

passed  or  given  this  session. 
His  second  Then  it  was  dissolved  by 
Parliament  be-  Commission  upon  discontent, 
gan  April  5,  (It  was  Tuesday,  and  I 
1611,  to  June  7.  preached  that  day  to  the  K. 
Westminster.  at  Greenwich.) 


Anni. 


18. 


21. 


Carolus  I, 


I. 


APPENDIX. 
Locus  et  Tempus. 


Successus. 


Westminster, 
Janu.  30,  1620, 
to  June  4,  1621. 
Prorogued  to 
Novemb.  20. 
Then  continued 
to  Decemb.  19 
to  Feb.  18.  Pro 
rogued  again. 


Westminster, 
Feb.  19, 1623,  to 
May  29.  Proro- 

fued  to  Novem. 
,  and  after 
divers  proroga 
tions  dissolved 
by  the  King's 
death,  Mar.  27, 
1625. 

Westminster, 
June  18, 1625,  to 
July  11.  Proro 
gued  to  Oxford 
by  reason  of  the 
sickness  at  Aug. 
1,  &  continued  to 
Aug.  12.  Friday. 


Westminster., 
Feb.  6,  1625,  to 
June  15. 


Westminster, 
Monday,  Mar. 
17,  1627. 


The  Commons  gave  2  sub 
sidies,  and  the  clergy  gave  3 
of  4s.  in  the  pound.  To  which 
the  K.  gave  assent  by  Com 
mission,  Martii  22,  1620. 

Then  Feb.  18.  Upon  dis 
content  it  was  dissolved  by 
commission,  and  no  Act 
passed  but  the  subsidy. 

The  Ld.  Chancellor  St. 
Albans  censured  in  this  par 
liament. 

The  Commons  gave  3  sub 
sidies  &  3  ISteens  &  lOths. 
And  the  clergy  4  subsidies  of 
4*.  the  pound  at  7  payments. 

The  Ld.  Treasurer  Middle 
sex  was  censured  in  this  par 
liament. 


The  Bill  of  Tonnage  and 
Poundage  granted  to  the  K. 
by  the  Commons  and  sent  up, 
but  never  read. 

The  Commons  gave  the 
King  2  subsidies  and  the 
clergy  3. 

The  discontents  there  were 
great,  and  it  dissolved  by 
commission. 

He  held  this  parliament 
before  his  Coronation. 

Then  it  dissolved  by  com 
mission.  The  house  of  Com 
mons  prosecuted  their  discon 
tent  against  the  Ld.  Duke  of 
Buckingham,  as  they  had 
begun  at  Oxford.  . 


APPENDIX.  631 

VIII. 

Notes  on  Sir  Henjamin  Ruddier  s  Speech  e  about  the  Liberty  of  tJie 
Subject.     May,  1628. 

[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  O.] 

The  very  point ,  ...  of  Magna  Cliarta  was  to  reduce  the  regal  to  a  legal 
power.']  To  reduce  is  a  hard  phrase. 

It  lies  not  in,  the  wit  of  man  to  devise  such  a  law  as  shall  be  able  to  com 
prehend  all  particulars. ,]  The  reasons  weak,  for  suppose  such  a  law 
could  be  made,  yet  that  could  not  take  off  all  trust  from  the  King. 

If  they  be  disposed  of  for  the  common  good  there  will  be  no  law  against 
them.']  Things  may  be  disposed  of  for  the  common  good,  and  yet  have 
a  law  against  them. 

Exceptions  will  fret  and  eat  out  the  law.']  There  are  in  most  laws 
exceptions  which  yet  do  not  fret,  &c. 

Let  us  consider  ....  what  steps  we  have  gone  and  missed^]  Here's  the 
true  end  of  deliberations  in  the  Lower  House. 

What  a  miserable  power  it  is  ^chich  hath  produced  such  weakness  to  himself. ~] 
The  censure  of  the  power  used  about  the  Laws. 

As  for  intrinsical  power  and  reason  of  state  they  af,e  matters  in  the  clouds^] 
Before  he  grants  a  trust ;  now  he  would  leave  the  person  that  should 
execute  it  in  the  clouds. 

Let  it  be  our  master  piece  to  carry^on  our  business  as  we  may  keep  parlia 
ments  on  foot.']  The  aim  for  frequent  parliaments. 

In  short  time  it  (irregular  power)  will  be  made  to  moulder  away.']  The 
end  of  that  to  make  the  other  power  (which  he  calls  irregular)  to 
moulder  away  :  and  to  watch  advantage. 


XI. 

Answer  to  the  Remonstrance  of  the  House  of  Commons. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  O. f] 

A  preface  first,  and  then  as  follows.  And  although  we  are  not 
bound  to  give  an  account  of  our  actions  but  to  God  only,  yet  out  of  the 
honour  and  integrity  of  our  heart,  the  love  and  care  of  our  people,  the 

e  [These  notes  were  brought  as  printed  vol.  vi.  p.  8.  The  present  en- 
evidence  against  Laud  on  his  trial,  larged  and  corrected  copy  is  pub- 
and  to  support  the  charge  that  he  lished  from  the  MS.  in  Laud's  own 
was  an  enemy  to  Parliaments.  (See  hand  in  S.  P.  0.  which  had  evidently 
vol.  iv.  p.  158.)  Hie  opponents  must  passed  through  Prynne's  hands,  as  he 
have  been  sore  pressed  for  evidence.]  has  written  several  notes  on  the 

f  [A  portion    of   this    paper    was  margin.] 


632  APPENDIX. 

great  and  hearty  desire  we  have  to  take  off  all  occasions  'of  fears  or 
jealousies  from  our  loyal  and  loving  subjects,  we  have  thought  fit  to 
declare  these  reasons  following,  why  we  have  called  in  this  Remon 
strance,  which  yet  we  presume  and  constantly  believe  was  framed  and 
delivered  up  unto  us,  with  good  intentions,  though  by  a  misguided  zeal. 
For  first  that  Remonstrance  begins  at  religion,  and  fears  innovation 
of  it,  innovation  by  Popery.  But  we  would  have  our  subjects  of  all 
sorts  call  to  mind  what  difficulties  and  dangers  we  endured  not  many 
years  since  for  religion's  sake.  That  we  are  the  same  still,  and  our  holy 
religion  is  as  precious  to  us,  as  it  is,  or  can  be  to  any  of  them.  And  we 
will  no  more  admit  innovation  therein  than  they  which  think  they  have 
done  well  in  fearing  it  so  much. 

Tis  true,  that  all  effects  expected,  have  not  followed  upon  the 
petition  delivered  at  Oxford.  But  we  are  in  least  fault,  for  that  supply 
being  not  afforded  us,  disenabled  us  to  execute  all  that  was  desired. 
Caused  the  stay  of  those  legal  proceedings  which  have  helped  to  swell 
up  this  Remonstrance  :  yet  let  all  the  counties  of  England  be  examined, 
and  London  and  the  suburbs  with  them,  neither  is  there  such  a  noted 
increase  of  Papists :  nor  such  cause  of  fear  as  is  made :  nor  hath  any 
thing  amounted  to  such  an  odious  toleration  as  is  charged  upon  it,  or 
near  any  such. 

For  that  Commission  so  much  complained  of,  both  the  matter  and 
intent  of  it  are  utterly  mistaken.  For  it  doth  not  dispense  with  any 
penalty,  or  any  course  to  be  taken  with  any  Papist  for  the  exercise 
of  their  religion,  no  nor  with  the  pecuniary  mulct  for  non-conformity  to 
ours.  It  was  advised  for  increase  of  our  profit,  and  the  returning  of 
that  into  our  purse,  which  abuse  or  connivency  of  inferior  ministers 
might  perhaps  divert  another  way.  If  that,  or  any  other,  have  been,  or 
shall  be  abused  in  the  execution,  we  will  be  ready  to  punish  upon  any 
just  complaint. 

The  next  fear  is  the  daily  growth  and  spreading  of  the  Arminian 
faction,  called  a  cunning  way  to  bring  in  Popery.  But  we  hold  this 
charge  as  great  a  wrong  to  ourselves  and  our  government  as  the  former. 
For  our  people  must  not  be  taught  by  a  Parliamentary  Remonstrance  or 
any  other  way,  that  we  are  so  ignorant  of  truth,  or  so  careless  of 
the  profession  of  it,  that  any  opinion  or  faction,  or  whatever  it  be  called, 
should  thrust  itself  so  for,  and  so  fast  into  our  kingdoms  without  our 
knowledge  of  if.  This  is  a  mere  dream  of  them  that  wake,  and  would 
make  our  loyal  and  loving  people  think  we  sleep  therewhile. 

In  this  charge  there  is  a  great  wrong  done  to  two  eminent  prelates 
which  attend  our  person.*  For  they  are  accused,  without  producing 
any  the  least  show  or  shadow  of  proof  against  them.  And  should  they 
or  any  other  attempt  innovation  of  religion,  either  by  that  open,  or  any 
cunning  way,  we  should  quickly  take  other  order  with  them,  and 
not  stay  for  your  Remonstrance. 

To  help  on  this,  our  people  are  made  believe  there  is  a  restraint  of 
B  [Neile  and  Laud.] 


APPENDIX.  633 

books  orthodoxal.  But  we  are  sure  since  the  late  Parliament  began, 
some,  whom  the  Remonstrance  calls  orthodox,  have  assumed  to  them 
selves  an  unsufferable  liberty  in  printing.  Our  Proclamation  com 
manded  a  restraint  on  both  sides,  till  the  passions  of  men  might  subside 
and  calm.  And  had  this  been  obeyed  as  it  ought,  we  had  not  now  been 
tossed  in  this  tempest.  And  for  any  distressing  or  discountenancing 
of  good  preachers,  we  know  there  is  none,  if  they  be  (as  they  are  called) 
good.  But  if  they  be  painful  to  preach  that  only  which  may  disturb  the 
peace  of  either  Church  or  State,  they  must  and  shall  receive  their  due. 
But  our  good  people  shall  never  want  that  spiritual  comfort  which  is 
due  unto  them.  And  for  the  preferments  which  we  bestow,  we  have 
ever  made  it  our  great  care  to  give  them  as  rewards  of  desert  and 
pains;  but  as  the  preferments  are  ours,  so  will  we  be  judge  of  the 
desert  ourselves,  and  not  be  taught  by  a  Remonstrance. 

For  Ireland,  we  think,  in  case  of  religion,  'tis  not  much  worse  than 
Queen  Elizabeth  left  it.  And  if  it  be  it  is  not  for  want  of  care  in  us. 
And  for  other  affairs,  'tis  as  good  as  we  found  it,  nay  perhaps  better. 
And  we  take  it  for  a  great  disparagement  of  our  government  that 
it  should  be  voiced  that  new  monasteries,  nunneries,  and  other  super 
stitious  houses  are  erected,  and  replenished  in  Dublin  and  other  great 
towns  of  that  our  kingdom.  For  we  assure  ourselves,  our  Deputy 
and  Council  there  will  not  suffer  God  and  our  government  so  to  be 
dishonoured  but  we  should  have  had  some  account  of  it  from  them. 
And  we  may  not  endure  to  have  our  good  people  thus  misled  with 
shows. 

There  is  somewhat  likewise  considerable  in  the  time  when  these 
practices  to  undermine  the  true  religion  in  our  kingdoms  are  set  on  foot. 
The  Remonstrance  tells  us  it  is  now  when  religion  is  opposed  by  open 
force  in  all  other  parts.  But  we  must  tell  our  people,  there  is  no 
undermining  practice  at  home  against  it,  if  they  practise  not  against  it 
that  seem  most  to  labour  for  it.  For  while  religion  seems  to  be  con 
tended  for  in  such  a  factious  way,  which  cannot  be  God's  way,  the  heat 
of  that  doth  often  melt  away  that  which  it  labours  earnestly  but  perhaps 
not  wisely  to  preserve.  And  for  God's  judgments  which  we  and  our 
people  have  felt,  and  have  cause  to  fear,  we  shall  prevent  them  best  by 
a  true  and  religious  remonstrance  of  the  amendment  of  our  lives. 

Secondly,  we  must  not  have  our  people  misled  into  fears  and 
jealousies  of  innovation  and  change  of  government,  with  which  this 
remonstrance  is  more  careful  to  fill  our  people's  hearts  than  our  ears. 

The  first  fear  is  raised  from  an  undue  course  held  in  levying  of  money 
,by  loans.  But  we  doubt  not  but  our  loving  people  will  understand 
that  necessity  was  then  our  law.  That  that  course  might  have  been 
prevented,  if  in  the  parliament  before  supplies  had  been  given  in  the 
ordinary  way. 

The  billeting  of  soldiers  likewise  pretended  to  have  increased  that 
fear,  especially  the  continuance  of  them,  and  late  reinforcing  them ; 
nay,  that  they  are  not  yet  either  employed  or  dismissed.  But  we  must 


634  APPENDIX. 

let  our  people  know  that  this  fear  might  have  been  taken  away  long 
since  if  the  subsidies  had  been  granted  sooner.  For  till  we  had  money 
to  pay  them,  we  could  neither  employ  them  with  safety,  nor  dismiss 
them  with  honour.  As  for  the  German  force,  we  had  other  service  for 
them  than  to  bring  them  in  for  aid,  neither  could  such  a  small  number 
be  either  fearful  or  dangerous.  And  if  we  had  dreamed  of  any  alteration 
we  would  have  gone  about  it  another  and  a  securer  way. 

The  Remonstrance  touches  next  at  the  frequent  breaches  of  par 
liaments.  Would  it  have  our  people  think  we  have  been  the  cause 
of  it?  Sure  we  have  not.  The  parliaments  themselves  forgetting  their 
ancient  and  fair  way  of  proceeding  have  swelled  till  they  break  them 
selves.  Yea,  and  now  had  not  we  put  on  more  than  patience,  there  was 
enough  done  to  break  this  too.  This  difficulty  is  past,  and  we  would 
be  glad  hereafter  to  see  such  moderate  parliaments  that  we  might  love 
them  and  make  them  frequent.  For  against  all  fears  of  innovation  in 
government,  we  declare  to  our  loving  people,  that  we  heartily  love  the 
old  ways  of  the  kingdom  whenever  we  find  moderation  and  duty  in 
them.  As  for  tonnage  and  poundage,  we  said  enough  at  the  end  of  the 
last  Session.  And  that  it  hath  at  all  been  taken  without  an  Act  of 
Parliament,  it  can  be  no  fault  in  us,  but  must  be  upon  them  who 
should  have  granted  it  to  us,  as  it  hath  been  usually  granted  to  our 
royal  progenitors. 

Nor  must  our  people  be  led  into  an  opinion  that  we  mean  to  keep 
force  upon  them.  For  the  standing  commission  to  the  Duke  of  Buck 
ingham  to  be  general  at  land,  was  but  till  we  might  be  enabled  to  pay 
them  which  had  done  service;  without  pay  and  clothes  they  could  not  be 
dismissed,  nor  peaceably  and  well  held  in  order  without  a  Governour. 
And  for  any  officers  in  judicial  places  or  other,  which  we  removed  or 
suspended  from  that  service,  we  well  know  why  we  did  it.  And  we 
would  have  all  men  know,  that  we  will  have  no  one  officer  or  other  so 
to  live  under  us,  as  that  he  may  presume  to  disserve  us  at  his 
pleasure.  And  for  these  particulars  we  had  cause  to  do  what  was  done, 
and  more. 

Neither  must  our  government  be  traduced  by  reason  of  any  disasters 
abroad.  For  neither  is  good  success  a  sure  proof  of  wise  counsel,  nor 
ill  success  of  weak.  Nor  can  misfortune  be  made  a  crime.  If  there 
had  either  fidelity  or  diligence  been  wanting,  or  had  any  base  cowardice 
defeated  our  service,  we  would  have  made  speedy  remonstrance  of  our 
justice  upon  that  and  the  offenders.  Cales  voyage  vas  unfortunate, 
but  we  examined  and  could  find  no  crime.  Rochelle  is  acknowledged  a 
very  difficult  work,  and  what  may  be  done  upon  it  wise  men  doubt. 
And  the  remonstrance  in  that  was  very  quick,  for  it  scarce  gave  us  time 
to  examine  the  causes  of  such  a  return.  And  for  the  Isle  of  Rhe,  we 
know  too  well  it  was  our  fault  at  home  in  not  sending  timely  supplies, 
not  his,  who  in  the  view  of  Christendom  did  service  full  of  honour 
there.  Nor  was  our  loss  of  men  such  in  that  service  as  is  voiced,  nor 
near  the  number.  Many  indeed  were  lost  since  their  return  for  want  of 


APPENDIX.  635 

necessaries,  which  was  not  so  taken  to  heart  by  them  which  should  have 
supplied  the  necessities  of  the  State  as  was  fitting. 

The  weakness  of  the  forts  is  great ;  but  the  repair  of  them  cannot  be 
sudden.  And  the  Remonstrance  is  in  this  very  unjust  to  us.  For  this 
weakness  of  the  forts  hath  been  a  continuing  decay  for  many  years,  and 
the  compendium  of  all  that  mouldering  ruin  is  put  upon  these  few  years 
of  our  account.  Besides,  the  makers  of  that  Remonstrance  never  trusted 
us  with  any  means  to  make  those  forts  stronger,  which  proclaim  their 
own  weakness. 

The  Remonstrance  would  make  our  people  believe  that  there's  no 
less  than  treachery  about  our  provision  for  powder.  Surely  we  cannot 
sleep  secure,  if  all  be  thus  decaying.  But  suppose  at  this  instant  there 
be  less  than  ordinary  in  the  Tower.  The  cause  is  well  known  to  be  no 
treachery,  but  want  of  money  to  pay  Evelin.  And  that  which  hath 
been  sold,  is  not  for  private  gain,  but  public  use  and  that  of  our  loyal 
subjects.  And  further  lest  yet  there  might  lie  hid  any  circumstance  of 
disadvantage  to  us  in  our  store,  we  gave  order  it  should  be  publicly 
examined  at  our  Council  Table  long  before  that  Remonstrance  was 
hatched. 

And  for  decay  of  trade  some  must  needs  follow  where  there  are  wars, 
yea,  and  so  must  there  be  some  loss  of  ships  and  mariners.  These  are 
the  common  accidents  of  war.  But  this  Remonstrance  distinguishes 
not  between  the  loss  of  ships  by  the  enemy  and  such  as  have  perished 
by  tempest,  which  might  have  been  in  the  midst  of  peace,  so  in  this 
particular  the  Remonstrance  is  as  angry  with  God  as  with  us,  and  with 
his  government  as  ours. 

And  very  desirous  the  Remonstrance  is  to  represent  in  particular 
what  shipping  is  lost.  Our  people  shall  see  all  our  losses  summed 
up  dishearten  them,  and  disgrace  us  both  together.  But  there  is  not 
one  word  in  all  the  Remonstrances  what  ships  or  prizes  we  have  taken 
from  our  enemies,  which  yet  we  know  exceeds  our  losses  to  a  good 
proportion.  If  this  had  been  looked  into  to  comfort  our  people  as 
the  other  was  to  weaken  their  thoughts,  we  should  have  thought  the 
Remonstrance  would  have  gone  on  with  some  indifferency. 

And  now  whereas  the  Remonstrance  tells  us  that  if  there  could  have 
been  assurance,  that  we  could  any  other  way  have  had  a  true  informa 
tion  of  these  things,  it  would  not  have  laid  open  these  extremities  : 
can  our  people,  whose  loves  we  tender  dearly  yet  their  safeties  more, 
think  that  we  sleep  out  all  our  time  ?  or  that  these  things  to  waking 
men  are  not  seen  ?  or  that  we  alone  can  have  no  certain  information  ? 
Certainly  had  they  which  remonstrated  sent  their  speaker,  or  come 
themselves,  we  would  have  made  it  appear  that  we  knew  all  that  is  true 
in  the  Remonstrance,  and  that  which  is  false  in  it  is  not  knowable. 
But  now  this  way  proclaims  the  weakness  of  our  estate,  and  that 
further  than  there  is  just  cause,  both  at  home  and  abroad,  to  the 
disheartening  of  our  subjects  and  friends,  and  the  great  encouragement 
of  our  enemies.  And  though  we  assure  ourselves  the  Remonstrance 


636  APPENDIX. 

intended  not  this  disservice  to  us  and  our  government,  yet  this  it  hath 
produced.  And  the  Calendar  of  particulars,  as  'tis  called,  is  as  Alma 
nacks  use  to  be  in  foretelling  the  weather. 

After  this  the  Remonstrance  tells  us  the  seas  are  not  guarded  and 
that  we  have  in  a  manner  lost  our  regality  of  them.  This  we  must  be 
as  free  to  tell  our  people  is  not  so.  But  if  it  were  (which  we  ever  hope 
God  will  forbid),  yet  we  have  exhausted  no  treasure.  We  have  con 
verted  no  public  money  to  private  use.  But  jealousies,  fears,  anger  and 
division  of  minds,  have  bred  too  late  and  scant  supplies.  And  the  world 
knows  we  cannot  guard  the  seas,  nor  keep  regality  there,  if  either 
supplies  be  denied,  or,  which  comes  all  to  one,  not  given,  which  till  now 
hath  not  been  done  since  we  came  to  the  crown  in  any  measure.  And 
shall  a  Remonstrance  turn  that  as  a  fault  to  us  which  is  their  fault  that 
did  not  supply  us  ? 

The  principal  cause  of  those  evils  and  dangers  the  Remonstrance 
at  last  expresses  to  be,  the  excessive  power  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham, 
and  his  abuse  of  that  power.  In  the  beginning  the  Remonstrance  pro 
tests  it  would  not  lay  the  least  imputation  upon  us  or  our  government, 
but  now  in  the  close  (for  usually  the  sting  is  at  the  end)  it  lays 
the  greatest  aspersion  that  can  be  upon  both. 

Upon  our  person  first.  For  what  doth  it  make  us  to  all  our  people, 
while  it  proclaims  that  we  can  be  led  up  and  down  by  Buckingham,  or 
any  man  living  to  do  what  he  or  they  please?  doth  it  mean  to  persuade 
our  people  we  have  lost  our  judgment,  or  have  none  to  lose?  Or  that 
we  give  excessive  power  to  any  of  our  ministers,  and  then  are  so  weak 
that  we  see  not  how  ourself  and  our  power  is  abused?  In  the  beginning 
it  calls  us  a  good,  a  just,  a  wise,  a  judicious  prince;  and  we  hope  by 
God's  grace  to  live  to  make  good  all  these  titles  to  our  dear  and  loving 
people.  But  if  we  be  wise  and  judicious,  how  comes  it  to  pass  we  are  thus 
ignorant  of  imminent  dangers  as  the  same  Remonstrance  would  make 
us?  Or  led  so  easily^by  false  shows  and  pretensions  of  our  ministers? 
And  if  we  be  good  and  just,  how  is  it  that  what  our  wisdom  sees  amiss 
in  the  state  or  the  ministers  of  it,  is  not  punished  or  amended  ?  But 
sure  it  is,  and  shall  be.  And  we  would  have  not  our  people  only  but 
the  world  know,  that  neither  Buckingham,  nor  any  man  living,  doth  or 
can  lead  us  to  or  from  any  action  or  business  of  State,  but  as  we  see 
cause  and  reason  to  move  us.  And  howsoever  the  intention  might  be, 
.yet  we  do  much  scorn  this  should  be  thus  unworthily  turned  upon  us. 

Now  next  this  Remonstrance  spares  our  office,  and  Government,  the 
execution  of  it,  no  more  than  it  doth  our  person.  For  it  makes  not 
ourself  only  weak,  and  apt  to  be  led,  but  all  our  council  cyphers.  As  if 
it  were  possible  for  us  to  endure  any  one  man,  him  that  is  named  or 
jother,  to  guide  us  and  our  Council  of  State.  We  may  live  to  let  the 
world  know  we  are  not  in  wardship  to  all,  much  less  to  one. 

And  since  we  are  thus  occasioned,  we  declare  to  the  world,  and  to  our 
most  loving  subjects  especially,  that  all  ways  have  been  put  upon  us  to 
.make  us  lose  our  patience,  which  yet  by  God's  mercy  we  have  retained, 


APPENDIX.  637 

and  hope  in  the  same  assistance  ever  so  to  do.  But  we  make  it  known 
likewise,  that  we  cannot  in  justice  remove  any  man  from  .office  of 
council  about  us  upon  extended  generals  only.  And  for  Buckingham 
who  is  named,  we  know  his  heart  is  right  to  our  service  and  his 
country's:  and  that  his  religion  is  sound  and  settled  in  and  with  the 
Church  of  England  established,  without  affecting  or  countenancing  any 
novelty  whatsoever.  And  further  we  doubt  not  but  we  had  been  more 
successful  both  at  home  and  abroad,  in  his,  and  other  ministers'  services, 
if  they  had  not  been  thus  quarrelled  and  discomfited  as  they  have  been. 
We  have  done  the  subject  all  right  with  favour.  We  have  confirmed 
unto  them  all  their  ancient  liberties  for  their  persons,  and  we  never 
denied  them  propriety  in  their  goods.  Nay,  we  know  that  without 
these  two  be  maintained,  Liberty  and  Propriety,  no  care,  courage,  or 
industry  will  be  found  among  any  people.  But  for  this  right  which  we 
have  done,  we  did  not  look  to  receive  wrong  in  the  conclusion.  And 
have  our  person  and  government  stained  under  we  know  not  what 
pretences.  But  to  speak  all  at  once.  Let  us  see  moderation,  and  the 
ancient  parliamentary  way,  and  we  shall  love  nothing  more  than 
parliaments.  And  for  religion  we  would  have  our  people  secure,  we 
will  endure  no  alteration.  These  are  the  reasons  why  we  have  by 
edict  thought  fit  to  call  in  this  Remonstrance.  Because  though  the 
intent  of  it  we  presume  was  good,  yet  it  hath  cast  scandal  upon  us  and 
our  government  through  the  whole  body  of  it.  For  it  makes  both 
Church  and  State  appear  so  disjointed  that  our  loyal  and  dutiful 
subjects  must  needs  be  perplexed  in  their  thoughts  while  they  live  in  a 
government  that  neither  stands  right  with  God  nor  itself,  if  all  were 
true  that  is  remonstrated.  But  since  it  is  not,  we  require  all  our  loving 
people,  of  what  rank  or  degree  soever,  to  keep  themselves  in  a  dutiful 
and  a  peaceable  way.  And  do  assure  them  that  for  the  State  we  will 
govern  them  and  it  according  to  the  laws  of  the  kingdom.  And  for 
religion  we  will  constantly  go  on  with  it  as  it  is  settled  in  this  kingdom, 
without  any  innovation  in  either. 


X. 

Papers  relating  to  the  new  Cycle  of  Proctors  in  the  University  of 

Oxford. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  O.] 

(1.) 

Statutes  concerning  the  Circle  of  the  Proctors  to  be  confirmed  in        1628,  Octr. 
Convocation. 

1.  First,  a  Table  of  this  circle  signed  by  the  Lord  Chancellor  of  the 
University,  his  Vice-Chancellor  and  the  heads  of  houses  now  being,  shall 
remain  among  the  University  Records.     And  every  College  shall  have  a 
several  Copy  to  keep  by  them,  to  know  their  own  turns. 

2.  No  Master  of  Arts  shall  be  capable  of  the  Proctorship  before  he 


638  APPENDIX. 

hath  been  4  years  Master  complete :  And  not  after  he  hath  been  Master 
10  years. 

3.  No  Graduate  in  Divinity  shall  be  Proctor :  nor  take  any  further 
degree  in  his  year  of  Proctorship. 

4.  No  Proctor  shall  have  a  Deputy  for  any  time  or  for  any  the  least 
part  of  his  office,  but  he  shall  be  of  3  years  standing  Master  of  Arts 
complete. 

5.  The  day  of  choice  of  the  Proctors  hereafter  to  be  chosen  in  each 
several  College  respectively  shall  be  Wednesday  in  Easter  week. 

6.  The  day  of  admittance  in  public  to  the  office  of  Proctorship  shall 
ever  be  the  Wednesday  severmight  after  Easter. 

7.  The  Proctors  of  the  former  year  shall  give  over  their  office  the 
Wednesday  sennight  after  Easter-day  in  the  morning,  in  a  congregation 
called  for  that  purpose,  with  the  same  orders  and  solemnities  that  are 
now  in  use.   And  then  presently  that  afternoon  the  Vice-Chancellor  shall 
proceed  to  the  admittance  of  the  new,  in  the  Convocation  House,  with 
all  ceremonies  now  in  use  at  the  admittance,  except  the  scrutiny. 

8.  The  two  men  which  in  their  several  Colleges  shall  be  agreed  on  to 
be  Proctors  (according  to  the  turns  expressed)  shall   be  brought  to 
St.  Mary's,  by  their  several  companies  in  scholastical  habit  at  the  time 
prefixed,  and  by  the  Heads  of  the  Colleges  of  which  they  are  respec 
tively,  or  in  their  absence  by  their  Deputies,  and  so  tendered  to  the 
Vice-Chancellor  sitting  in  Convocation,  and  by  him  sworn  and  admitted 
according  to  the  ancient  form. 

The  Senior  Proctor  shall  be  first  admitted ;  and  he  shall  always  be 
senior,  that  is  ancient  in  Degree. 

9.  In  each  several  College  in  their  several  turns  respectively,  he  shall 
be  Proctor,  upon  whom  the  major  part  of  voices  in  that  College  present 
at  that  time  shall  concur. 

None  shall  give  voice  in  any  College  but  Masters  of  Art  complete 
and  Doctors. 

No  Commoner  shall  remove  from  any  Hall,  or  from  any  other  Col 
lege  to  that  College  whose  turn  it  is  to  set  out  a  Proctor  within  the 
year.  Or  if  he  do,  he  shall  give  no  voice  to  the  Proctor  for  that  time.  So 
no  commoner,  though  Master  of  Arts,  shall  give  voice  till  he  have  been 
a  year  complete  in  that  house  and  resident.  Residence  shall  be  un 
derstood  as  it  is  now  in  daily  use  in  the  University.  None  that  live  in 
the  town  and  lie  not  in  the  College  nor  keep  not  the  Exercises  of  the 
College,  but  diet  and  lodge  abroad  in  their  own  house,  or  other's,  shall 
give  voice  in  any  College  though  they  have  been  formerly  of  it. 

10.  If  two  stand  in  a  College  and  the  voices  be  even,  that  man  shall 
be  Proctor  whom  the  Head  shall  agree  upon  with  either  moiety.     If  the 
number  be  odd,  suppose  13  or  the  like,  of  which  number  6  name  one 
man  and  7  name  another,  if  the  Head  join  with  the  6,  and  make  them 
7,  the  man  whom  the  Head  of  the  House  names,  shall  be  Proctor.     If 
the  Head  of  the  House  be  dead  or  absent  at  that  day,  his  deputy  by 
office  and  no  other  Fellow  shall  have  the  giving  of  the  Head's  voice  and 


APPENDIX.  639 

his  own,  and  so  make  the  major  part  in  both  these  cases.  But  the 
Head  shall  not  give  his  voice  by  proxy  nor  any  other.  If  3  or  more 
stand  in  a  College,  that  so  no  one  can  have  a  major  part,  and  no  one 
will  yield  to  the  other,  that  College  shall  quite  lose  that  turn  :  And  if 
they  be  not  agreed  and  certify  their  choice  to  the  Vice-Chancellor  by  9  of 
the  clock  at  night  on  Wednesday  in  Easter  week ;  then  the  Vice-Chan 
cellor  for  the  time  being  upon  Thursday  or  Friday  next  at  the  furthest 
shall  name  a  fit  and  able  man,  qualified  by  these  statutes,  of  any  Hall 
in  the  University  which  he  pleases,  and  he  shall  be  Proctor. 

11.  If  Corpus  Christi  College  have  none  when  their  turn  comes,  that 
will  (as  their  local  statutes  require)  give  over  his  Fellowship  to  be 
Proctor,  the  President  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  or  in  his  absence  or 
a  vacancy  the  Vice-President,  shall  name  on  the  day  appointed  any  fit 
man  of  any  Hall  in  the  University,  which  he  pleases  ;  and  he  shall  after 
be  admitted  accordingly. 

12.  If  any  Proctor  die  in  his  office  or  be  deprived  of  it,  another  of  the 
same  house  (if  any  be  capable)  shall  succeed  in  the  rest  of  the  year:  to 
be  named  by  the  Head  of  that  College  or  in  his  absence  or  a  vacancy 
by  his  Deputy  in  office.    If  none  be  capable,  then  the  Vice-Chancellor  for 
the  time  being,  shall^choose  one  both  fit  and  capable,  out  of  which  of  the 
Halls  he  pleases. 

13.  If  any  other  doubt  arise  in  the  Elections  to  Proctorship  in  several 
Colleges  when  their  turns  come  ;  because  no  scandal  shall  spread  abroad 
to  defame  the  University ;  it  shall  be  ended  by  the  Vice-Chancellor  for  the 
time  being,  the  Senior  Doctor  of  Divinity  present  in  the  University  upon 
the  day  of  private  Election,  Wednesday  in  Easter  week,  and  the  Head 
of  that  College  whose  turn  it  is ;  or  any  two  of  them,  so  the  Head  of  that 
College  be  one.h 


(2.) 

To  the  Chancellor  of  Oxford. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  O.] 

Right  Trusty  and  Wellbeloved  Cousin  and  Counsellor  We  greet  you 
well,  and  we  have  not  forgotten  the  tumults  which  were  lately  raised  by 
occasion  of  the  choice  of  proctors  in  our  University  of  Oxford,  where 
your  Lordship  is  Chancellor,  neither  have  we  laid  aside  the  care  to 
remedy  them.  These  are  therefore  to  let  your  Lordship  know  that  we 
will  not  any  longer  endure  that  manner  of  choice  of  proctors,  which  hath 
been  used  as  a  nursery  and  seed  plot  of  faction  and  contention  in  that 
our  University  to  the  great  prejudice  of  God's  service,  virtue  and  learn 
ing  for  many  years  together,  and  is  now  of  late  grown  unsufferable.  We 

h  [There  is  an  earlier  draught  of      nexed.     But  this  is  printed  as  being 
this  paper  in  S.  P.  0.,  under  date  of      most  correct.] 
Sept.  1628,  with  several  papers  an- 


640  APPENDIX. 

therefore  taking  this  into  our  princely  care,  and  finding  more  peaceable 
and  orderly  proceeding,  more  freedom  from  faction  and  indifferency  for 
the  lesser  Colleges,  in  that  way  which  is  taken  in  our  other  University 
of  Cambridge,  are  resolved  to  establish  the  like,  though  not  the  same, 
manner  of  choice  at  Oxford.  To  this  end  with  the  advice  of  some 
Lords  of  our  Privy  Council  we  have  resolved  to  begin  a  course  at 
Easter  next  for  the  several  Colleges  to  have  Proctors  in  their  turns  till 
that  office  hath  gone  through  all  the  Colleges,  and  then  begin  again. 
This  course  we  have  maturely  considered  on  and  set  it  down  with  great 
indifferency  to  the  usual  number  of  voices  both  in  greater  and  lesser 
houses,  and  will  hereafter  send  it  down  in  fit  time.  But  we  will  not 
that  they  of  the  university  shall  meddle  with  that  or  have  power  to 
alter  it.  For  it  would  be  an  endless  contention  should  it  be  referred  to 
them,  which  Colleges  should  be  first,  and  which  second,  and  why  others 
after.  Therefore  since  we  have  so  fully  and  carefully  advised  of  that 
course  we  will  not  have  it  stirred  in  anything.  Nevertheless  out  of  our 
love  to  that  famous  University,  and  our  princely  care  of  the  peace  and 
good  Government  of  it,  as  also  of  the  liberties  and  immunities  given  it 
by  our  royal  progenitors,  we  are  resolved  to  have  all  this  whole  busi 
ness  settled  by  ordinary  and  orderly  course  of  Convocation  there.  And 
to  this  end  we  must  and  do  command  your  Lordship  to  send  to  our 
university  of  Oxford  a  draught  of  those  Statutes,  which  were  drawn  by 
the  advice  aforesaid  for  the  electing  of  Proctors  for  ever  among  them. 
And  we  would  have  them  weigh  and  consider  of  these  and  their  fitness 
both  for  the  university  in  general  and  the  several  Colleges  respectively ; 
That  if  they  approve  them  they  may  return  their  approbation  under  the 
hands  of  the  major  part  of  the  heads  to  your  Lordship.  And  if  upon 
advice  they  think  fit  to  add,  detract  or  alter  anything,  that  then  they  do 
make  the  like  return,  and  we  will  consider  of  those  alterations  and  allow 
them  if  they  be  just  and  material  and  not  otherwise.  These  are  there 
fore  further  to  will  and  require  your  Lordshipto  send  to  your  Vice-Chan- 
cellor  that  he  call  all  the  heads  of  Colleges  together,  and  the  deputies  of 
such  as  are  absent,  and  that  they  consider  of  all  difficulties  or  doubts 
which  they  may  conceive  are  prejudicial  to  the  University  or  the  elec 
tion  intended,  if  any  such  be,  and  not  fail  to  send  up  to  your  Lordship 
their  resolution,  at  or  before  the  10th  of  December  next,  as  they  will 
answer  it  at  their  peril ;  and  when  they  have  either  approved  or 
excepted  against  these  Statutes  and  we  rectified  them,  then  your  Lord 
ship  shall  receive  our  further,  directions  for  the  whole  course  and  series 
of  the  turns  of  the  Proctors  together  with  these  Statutes  to  be  sent 
down  and  confirmed  in  Convocation  to  stand  without  admittance  of  any 
dispensation  whatsoever.  Given,  &c. 
(Indorsed  by  Laud.) 

The  Copye  of  ye  Leters  sent  to  Oxford  about  ye  choice  of  Proctors. 
Octob  :  1628. 

The  King's  Leters  to  ye  Ld-  Steward  Chauncler  of  Oxford. 


APPENDIX.  641 


(3.) 

Letter  to  the  Chancellor  of  Oxford. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  O.] 

Right  trusty  and  wellbeloved  Cosin  and  Counsellor  we  greet  you  well, 
&c.  Upon  our  late  Letters  directed  to  your  Lordship  concerning  a 
new  course  for  choice  of  proctors  in  our  University  of  Oxford,  and  the 
Statutes  which  we  provided  for  that  purpose,  we  have  found  your  Lord, 
ship's  care  so  great,  and  the  obedience  of  the  heads  of  Colleges  and 
Halls  so  ready,  that  we  thank  both  you  and  them.  And  we  hope 
to  order  this  business  in  that  manner  that  our  University  shall  take  joy 
in  the  remedy  of  former  abuses  and  our  self  receive  comfort  to  preserve 
their  peace,  and  to  prefer  their  virtue  and  moderation  as  well  as  their 
learning. 

Your  Lordship  knows  that  upon  our  letters  sent  down  with  the 
Statutes  which  we  had  prepared  for  that  choice  of  proctors,  the 
Governors  of  Colleges  and  Halls  have  all  with  joint  consent  allowed  of 
those  Statutes  as  fit,  and  have  returned  to  us  by  your  Lordship  a 
discreet  and  prudent  answer  which  we  take  well  from  them.  In  this 
answer  they  have  (as  we  directed)  considered  of  the  Statutes,  and 
presented  to  us  some  additions  to  them  or  rather  explanations  of  them, 
with  some  moderate  desires  of  their  own.  These  we  have  taken  into 
our  princely  care  likewise.  And  that  the  university  may  see  how 
much  we  value  their  temper  in  this  business  we  have  provided  that 
almost  all  which  they  have  offered  to  us  are  granted  by  us.  As  they 
may  see  by  this  copy  of  Statutes  altered  accordingly  and  which  we  now 
recommend  to  your  Lordship  to  be  sent  down  again  to  them,  to  be 
passed  in  convocation,  and  ever  hereafter  to  be  held  inviolable. 

We  have  likewise  with  this  copy  of  the  Statutes  thus  perfected  sent  to 
your  Lordship  the  Circle  or  Course  by,  which  the  proctorship  in  that 
university  shall  come  to  every  several  College  respectively.  In  setting 
down  of  which  Circle  your  Lordship  knows  we  have  taken  view  of  the 
several  number  of  students  in  each  House,  and  with  advice  of  some 
Lords  of  our  Council  so  proportioned  the  same  that  the  turns  shall 
come  round  to  them  according  to  their  number.  And  though  it  cannot 
be  by  a  geometrical,  yet  it  shall  be  by  as  just  a  proportion  as  such  a 
business  can  well  bear,  for  the  greater  colleges  have  a  fair  consideration 
for  their  number,  and  the  least  have  a  proctor  once  in  23  years,  whereas 
some  of  them  heretofore  have  scarce  had  a  proctor  in  40  or  50  years. 

These  are  therefore  to  will  and  require  your  Lordship  that  you  presently 
send  down  to  that  our  University  of  Oxford  this  paper  which  here  we 
send  to  you  containing  the  circle  or  course  of  the  office  of  Proctorship, 
and  the  returns  thereof  to  the  several  Colleges  :  and  the  Statutes  as  we 
are  now  resolved  they  shall  pass,  having  taken  the  advice  of  the  Heads 
MUD. — VOL.  vi.  APP.  T  T 


642  APPENDIX. 

already  to  them.  And  further  that  your  Lordship  signify  to  your  Vice- 
Chaucellor  that  he  presently  call  a  Convocation,  and  in  that  deliver 
our  royal  pleasure  and  command ;  that  now  this  whole  frame  both  of 
the  Circle  for  the  Turnes  and  the  Statutes  belonging  to  it  be  published 
there,  and  the  votes  and  suffrages  taken  privately  or  otherwise  as  he 
shall  find  fittest  for  the  present  business.  And  though  we  doubt  not 
but  the  younger  Masters  and  others  will  be  as  conformable  to  their 
own  good,  and  as  uniform  in  their  consent  to  our  commands  in  this 
kind  as  their  governors  have  to  our  great  contentment  shewed  them 
selves,  yet  if  any  one  or  more  shall  make  any  disturbance  in  this  (which 
makes  so  much  for  the  peace,  honor  and  welfare  of  that  body  and  the 
maintaining  of  it  in  our  good  opinion)  we  will  that  your  Vice-Chancellor 
do  presently  send  up  him  or  them  so  offending  to  answer  it,  and  they 
shall  be  sure  to  find  our  displeasure  heavy.  The  rest  which  we  require 
of  your  Lordship  is,  that  this  be  done  with  all  speed ;  And  that  when 
it  is  done  your  Lordship  take  care  that  your  Vice-Chancellor,  the 
proctors  and  all  other  officers,  readers  and  servants  of  what  nature 
soever  look  to  their  several  duties  respectively.  Of  which  and  of  all 
other  things  necessary  for  that  University  we  shall  ere  long  take  further 
care,  if  their  own  care  do  not  prevent  us.  Given,  &c.  Decemb.  15,  1628.1 

Indorsed.  Decemb.  15.  1628.  ^  The  Copye  of  ye  Leter  wch  his 
Maiestye  sent  with  ye  Circle  of  Turnes  for  settlinge  the  proctorshipp 
of  Oxford. 


XL 

Intentions  for  Charily. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  O.] 

Aug.  15.         A  Hospital  at  lleddinge,  in  the  house  where  I  was  born. 

To  buy  the  Fee  simple  of  the  house  and  gardens  of  Mr.  Williscot 
if,  &c. 

Of  his  brother  Roger  if,  &c. 
To  buy  out  the  leases  in  being. 
To  endow  it  with  land  a  year  for  men  and  women. 
A  Governour  his  Wages  by  the  year. 

The  day  of  foundation,  &  Com :  dies  Nativitatis  meac  dum  vixero, 
sed  postea  in  perpetuum  diei  Mortis. 
The  land  made  over  in  Mortmain  to  the  house  :  The  Major  and  Bur: 

J  [There  is  another  paper  relating  thear  passed  in  convocation  Decemb. 

to  this  subject  in  S.  P.  O.,  entitled,  31.  1628."     These  were  the  Proctora- 

"A  faire  Copye  of  the   Course  and  torial   Statutes  as    printed,   till  the 

Statutes  for  the  Proctorship  in  Ox-  recent  alterations,  in  the  University 

ford,  as  they  weare  Sent  downe  De-  Statute  Book.] 
cember  22.  1628.     And  as  they  wear 


APPENDIX.  643 

overseers.  The  visitor  the  Bp.  of  London:  deputing  for  Mine  the 
President  of  St.  John's  Coll :  in  Oxford,  whom  I  shall  desire  to  take  the 
pains.  The  Land  overplus  for  repair  of  the  fabrick. 

The  allowance  in  Money  not  diet. 

The  poor  to  be  chosen  by  Ma  :  for  the  year  being.  None,  man  or 
woman,  to  be  chosen  under  60  years  of  age :  and  of  honest  painful 
life  in  their  younger  time :  And  inhabitants  in  the  town  for  20  years 
before. 

The  Governor  shall  be  a  priest  and  read  prayers  twice  a  day,  aged 
above  40.  A  single  man,  and  named  by  the  President  of  S.  John's 
Coll.  Oxon. 

They  shall  have  diet  together  in  their  hall.  Thus,  &c.  Christmas — 
New  years-day  — Twelfth-day  —  Purification — Annunciation — Easter — 
Ascension — Whitsuntide — S.  John  Baptist — Die  Mortis  Fundatoris. 

If  I  be  able  for  neither  of  these  then  to  give  a  Stock  to  Reddinge 
and  Ockingham,  after  Sr  Tho:  White's  way.  The  President  of  S.  John's 
Ox.  to  be  Visitor. 

This  paper  is  endorsed,  "  Mye  Intentions  for  Charitye  soe  soone  as 
God  shall  make  me  able,"  and  contains  the  scheme  for  the  new  buildings 
at  S,  John's  printed  above,  p.  196. 


XII. 

Instructions  for  Contributions  of  the  Clergy  to  St.  Paul's. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  O.] 

from  the  Bp Apr.  7. 

e  Archdeacon          ....         to  the  clergy 
about  contribution  for  .        .        Church. 


1.  Whereas  formerly  the  Clergy  through  England  were  by  the  con 
nivancy  of  the  Archbishop  that  dead  is,  left  unto  the  justices  of  peace, 
as  laymen,  by  my  motion    and    his  Grace's   care   they  are  now  ex* 
empted  in  the  Letters-patents  and  left  unto  the  Ordinaryes. 

This  I  hope  they  will  take  into  consideration  and  enlarge  more 
bountifully  their  contributions,  the  rather  because  the  clergy  of  my 
diocese  were  not,  I  am  sure  in  these  parts,  called  by  the  justices, 
and  if  those  in  the  East  wrere  and  did  appear,  it  was  their  own  forward 
ness.  I  would  have  answered  for  them  as  I  did  unto  my  Lord's  Grace 
for  these  here. 

2.  That  it  is  tendered  not  by  way  of  imposition   or  exaction  but 
of  voluntary  contribution,  as  a  free  will  offering,  and  so  more  accept 
able  to  God  and  man.     In  which  God  loves  a  free  heart,  a  cheerful 
eye,  a  liberal  hand. 

3.  That  it  might  be  tendered  by  exaction  both  by  laws  of  the  land 
and  Canons  of  the  Church,  especially  the  ancient  Church,  in  which  all 

TT2 


644  APPENDIX. 

the  Church  revenues  were  ever  divided  into  four  parts,  whereof  one 
was  always  for  fabrick  of  churches. 

4.  That  this  is  the  Mother  Church  of  the  Kingdom  in  a  sort,  the 
honour  of  our  nation,  as  the  most  magnificent  Church  of  Churches,  the 
glory  of  our  nation,  who  only  have  so  magnificently  glorified  God  in 
the  memory  of  that  Apostle  to  whom  all  nations  owe  so  much ;  for  in 
Christendom  again,  there  is  not  a  Cathedral  Church  dedicated  to  God, 
in  St.  Paul,  but  in  England. 

5.  Let  the  saying  of  Aggai  be  remembered,  Is  it  time  for  your  selves 
to  dwell  in  houses  ceiled  &c.  and  the  house  of  the  Lord  to  lye  waste, 
the  forwardness  of  Israel  even  in  the  desart,  the  incredible  wealth  by 
David  thereto  collected,  the  strange  profession  of  Solomon,  nay  even  of 
Herod  that  otherwise  monster  of  men,  who  in  magnificent  structure  of 
the  temple  equalled  if  not  exceeded  that  of  Solomon. 

6.  Because  domestical  examples  move  more  effectually.    Let  it  be 
considered  that  this  vast  pile  which  is  the  wonder  of  our  age,  being  con 
sumed  with  fire,  was,  as  now  it  stands,  and  more  than  now  it  stands,  (the 
spire  which  was  250  yards  high,  being  burned  in  Q.  Elizabeth  time) 
rebuilded  by  Mauritius  and  Ri :  Beaumes  Bishops  there,  successively,  by 
the  contribution  of  good  Christians. 

7.  And  to  come  nearer  home  our  Church  of  Chichester  having  been 
twice  consumed  with  fire  since  the  translation  of  it  from  Selsy,  was 
lastly  as  now  it  stands  rebuilded  by  Bp.  Seffrid  the  Second.     Only  -with 
the  contribution  of  the  clergy  and  laity  of  this  diocese. 

8.  That  it  is  hoped  and  expected  men  will  not  be  more  backward 
than  their  religious  predecessors,  especially  in  these  days  of  know 
ledge  compared  with  theirs  of  ignorance.    These  times  of  peace  referred 
unto  those  hurrying  times  wherein  they  lived,  in  which  he  that  was  a 
rich  man  today,  was  not  sure  to  be  so-the  next  morrow. 

9.  That  being  for  the  glory  of  God,  the  honor  of  his  church,  the 
magnificence  of  our  nation,  the  dignity  royal  of  the  King,  it  might  be 
exacted,  but  is  not,  because  a  little  with  a  good  mind  is  better  than  a 
inutchity  (sic)  with  grudging,  especially  concerning  God  and  his  service. 

10.  That  men  would  take  it  into  consideration,  to  contribute  not  only 
after  the  rate  of  their  ecclesiastical  livings,  but  also  and  especially  after 
the  proportion  of  that  means  which  God  hath  blessed  them  withal,  of 
which  sort  I  know  there  be  in  the  East  parts  many,  of  whom  is  expected 
a  more  liberal  contribution. 

11.  That  divers  lay  men,  and  all  Bishops  and  Deans  have  contributed, 
and  so  will  continue  very  largely,  which  may  be  a  good  motive  to 
induce  others. 

12.  That  they  need  not  cast  scruples  of  any  diversion,  such  as  were 
twice  in  Q.  Eliz:  time,  both  because  the  Chamber  of  London  undertakes 
it,  and  the  work  is  much  forwardly  begun. 

13.  That  by  subscribing  mens  names,  not  so  much  an  obligation  is 
desired,  as  a  perpetuity  of  their  pious  devotion,  that  it  may  remain 
upon  record,  how  and  by  whom  S.  Paul's  was  rebuilded. 


APPENDIX.  645 


XIII. 

Memoranda   for   my   Vicar  General. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  O.] 

1.  That  you  countenance  and  encourage  all  such  Archdeacons  or  Mar.  26, 
other  Ministers  in  any  place,  where  you  find  things  well  and  decently  1635. 
ordered. 

2.  That  in  private  you  give  my  officers  strict  charge,  that  they  demean 
themselves  well  and  fairly  in  all  things,  For  I  shall  take  it  very  ill  if  they 
which  come  to  visit  others  shall  be  themselves  in  the  face  of  the  country 
exemplary   offenders,  as  I  am  informed  some  heretofore  have  been. 
Especially  in  any  of  these. 

1.  In  being  covered  in  prayers  or  Sermon  time. 

2.  In  neglecting  to  bow  at  the  blessed  name  of  our  Saviour. 

3.  In  using  the  Church  with  no  more  reverence,  than  if  it  were 

some  common  hall.  And  making  the  Communion  Table  their 
chequer  to  write  and  receive  moneys  on.  Which  may  be 
done  in  any  of  the  side  pews,  and  I  will  look  shall,  and  I  pray 
be  careful  of  it. 

3.  And  I  think  it  very  fit,  that  if  any  other  place  may  be  found 
convenient,  you  yourself  will  abstain  from  giving  your  charge  there, 
which  you  may  do  as  well  from  one  o-f  the  Seats  at  the  West  End  of  the 
Chancel,  as  from  the  Communion  Table  at  the  East  end.     Or  if  the  ill 
disposing  of  the  seats  of  the  West  end  make  that  place  unfit,  then  it 
may  be  done  in  some  chair  by  the  Communion  Table,  which  I  leave  to 
your  consideration,  but  I  should  be  very  glad  to  have  the  abuse  rectified. 

4.  To  enquire  carefully  how  his  Majesty's  Instructions  are  observed. 

5.  To  bring  the  fonts  to  their  ancient  place  wherever  you  find  they 
are  removed. 

6.  To  take  order  that  the  surplice  and  other  decent  ceremonies  of  the 
Church  be  duly  used. 

7.  A  strict  enquiry  into  the  peculiars  held  by  Prebends   or  Lay 
persons. 

8.  No  school  to  be  kept  in  any  Chancel,  &c. 

9.  Divers  Churches  ruined  by  enclosures,  &c. 

10.  To  enquire  after  such  Imp rop nations  whose  cure  is  not  well 
served. 

11.  To  visit  at  as  many  places  as  is  usual  in  every  Diocese,  and  to 
leave  me  a  note  of  your  journey. 

12.  My  Books  of  Articles  to  go  at  8d.  apiece,  and  my  procurations 
according  to  the  Bishop's  Triennial. 

13.  To  look  to  the  seats  in  all  Cathedral  and  Collegiate  Churches,  &c. 
And  remove  all  that  are  inconvenient. 

14.  The  same  course  to  be  taken  with  the  French  and  Dutch  Con 
gregations  in  the  Diocese  of  Norwich  as  at  Canterbury. 


646  APPENDIX. 

15.  Wherever  you  find  the  Chancel  severed  from  the  Church,  or  any 
other  way  profaned,  to  see  it  remedied. 

Then  follows  a  paper  giving  minute  and  specific  directions  for 
Norwich,  Peterborough,  Lichfield,  Worcester,  Gloucester,  and  Winton  ; 
some  directions  relating  to  the  Cathedral  and  others  to  the  Diocese. 


XIV. 

Notes  for  a  Charge,  or  some  address  to  the  Clergy. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  O.] 

Dec.  24,        Not  long  for  my  infirmity,  nor  well  for  want  of  strength  to  think 
1635.      on  business,  &c. 

1.  The  business  itself,  what  it  is,  and  of  what  use,  &c. 

2.  Being  so  just  and  so  honourable,  how  it  hath  been  mistaken 

1.  To  what  wrong  of  his  Majesty.     Hurt  of  the  Church.     For 

2.  omnis  solutio  continni  is  cum  dolore,  &c. 

3.  And  to  Church  Governors  trusted  with  the  service. 

3.  That  it  hath  been  mistaken  by  some  of  our  own  coat,  and  this 
company,  and  spread  too,  if  I  have  right  information,  and  that  before  it 
was  possible  they  should  see  them,  much  less  weigh  them. 

4.  But  being  full  of  religion  and  justice,  the  next  is,  Obedience 
to  them.     The  good  which  must  needs  come  to  Church  and  Common 
wealth  b}7  it.     And  to  speak  freely  the  want  of  obedience  hath  lost  us 
more  ways  than  one. 

5.  I  profess  though  I  was  sorry  there  was  need  of  these  or  any  other, 
yet  sure  there  is  need,  and  the  government  hath  found  it  so.     I  am  glad 
of  this  occasion  to  know  you  and  see  you  together. 

One  thing  I  have  to  entreat  of  you,  & 
Another  to  promise. 

1.  The  first  is  your  care  and  providence  in  the  charge  committed  to 
you.     For  piety  in  God's  service,  and  uprightness  in  your  own  con 
versation,  &c.     Profaneness  creeps  in  where  either  is  wanting,  and  the 
common  enemy  makes  his  advantage  of  it,  in  a  greater  measure  than  is 
thought  on.     Reverend  reading  of  the  service  established.   Keeping  all 
sorts  of  men,  especially  the  youth,  from  lusts  and  profaneness  in  the 
Church,  &c.     For  I  must  tell  you  the  outward  service  of  God  is  so 
much  neglected,  that  many  wise  men  begin  to  be  jealous  of  the  inward, 
&c.     Hear  the  observance  of  these  instructions  with  the  rest. 

And  we  are  much  bound  to  bless  God  for  his  Majesty's  great  and 
pious  care  for  the  settling  and  preserving  of  religion. 

2.  That  which  I  promise  is,  my  readiness  to  serve  you  all  in  the  way 
of  Christ,  and  this  his  Church  of  England,  with  as  much  love  and  care 
over  you  to  the  meanest,  as  any  man  that  ever  sat  in  this  seat  before 
me,  and  that  to  the  uttermost  of  my  power. 


APPENDIX.  647 

XV. 

Notes  on  the  Acts  before  the  Service  Boole. 

[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  O.] 

The  Service  Book. 

An  Act  for  uniformity. 

Or  shall  wilfully  or  obstinately  standing  in  the  same,  use  any  other 
rite,  ceremony,  order,  &c. 

Any  thing  in  derogation  of  the  Book,  in  interludes,  plays,  songs, 
rhymes,  &c. 

12d.  for  absence  Sundays  and  Holy  days. 

Charge  upon  all  Arch-bishops,  &c.  to  endeavour  to  the  uttermost  for 
due  execution,  &c. 

No  person  shall  be  molested  for  any  the  offences  above  named  unless 
he  be  endicted  at  the  next  general  sessions,  &c. 

All  Archbishops,  &c.  may  punish  the  same  by  admonition,  excom 
munication,  sequestration  or  deprivation,  &c.  as  hath  been  used  in  like 
cases  by  the  Queen's  ecclesiastical  laws. 

All  such  ornaments  and  rites  are  in  force  which  were  appointed,  an. 
2.  Ed.  6.  till  the  commiss:  or  metropolitan  take  other  order  under  the 
B.  seal. 

By  the  same  power  other  rites  and  ceremonies,  &c. 

In  this  Act  'tis  3  times  named  the  Q.  and  her  heirs  and  successors  ; 
and  3  times  the  Q.  only.  But  the  Act  carrying  all  along  by  the  same 
power,  must  refer  to  Q :  her  Heirs  and  successors  in  all  places. 

A  Proclamation  for  Uniformity. 

As  well  in  doctrine  as  discipline. 

Somewhat  explained,  but  no  change  in  the  Book ;  power  given  to  the 
Arch  :  to  make  and  print  these  explanations. 

None  hereafter  to  expect  or  attempt  any  further  alteration,  either  in 
the  Book  or  form  of  Service. 

The  Preface. 

Nothing  Ordained  to  be  read,  but  the  very  pure  word  of  God,  the 
Holy-Scripture  or  that  which  is  evidently  grounded  upon  the  same. 

The  Bishop  shall  settle  any  doubt  so  it  be  not  contrary  to  any  thing 
contained  in  this  Book. 

Of  the  Ceremonies. 

They  are  small  things,  but  wilful  contempt  of  them  and  breach  of 
public  order,  is  no  small  offence  before  God. 

Without  some  ceremony  'tis  not  possible  to  keep  any  order  or  quiet 
discipline. 

They  should  not  be  dumb  nor  dark,  and  then  they  will  not  be  so  apt 
to  be  abused. 

In  this  we  condemn  no  other  nations  nor  prescribe  but  to  our  own. 


648  APPENDIX. 


XVI. 

Notes  of  a  Speech  against  Sir  Pierce  Crosby,  and  others*  in  tJie 
Star  Chamber,  May  22,  1639. 

[Rushworth's  Collections,  vol.  iii.  pp.  897—900.] 

I  conceive  there  was  a  marvellous  great  necessity  to  bring  this  cause 
to  judgment;  for  the  report  was  spread  so  far  and  so  high,  that  if  it 
had  been  suffered  to  have  lain  asleep,  it  might  have  endangered  my 
Lord  Deputy,  and  his  posterity  after  him ;  and  therefore  it  did  concern 
him,  by  all  the  means  in  the  world  he  could,  to  bring  this  cause  into 
this  Court. 

My  Lords,  for  the  Counsel  at  Bar,  I  was  extremely  troubled  to  see 
them,  after  a  "not  guilty"  pleaded,  to  justify  the  act;  and  yet  I  cannot 
but  commend  Mr.  Attorney 1  to  give  way  unto  it,  that  the  innocency  of 
my  Lord  Deputy  might  the  more  clearly  appear. 

My  Lords,  for  the  cause  itself,  I  am  not  only  of  opinion  that  it  is  a 
great  offence,  but  that  it  is  an  offence  which  hath  a  dangerous  con 
sequence  following  it,  if  you  look  by  whom,  and  against  whom  it  was 
committed. 

My  Lord  Chief  Justice1"  hath  so  divided  this  cause  in  the  particulars, 
that  I  shall  be  very  brief. 

I  conceive  the  defendants  are  guilty  of  a  grievous,  malicious,  and 
dangerous  scandal;  and  whether  true  or  false,  it  is  no  matter,  for  it 
stands  against  the  foundation  of  all  law,  that  if  the  thing  were  true, 
yet  they  are  scandalous  reports.  Certainly,  my  Lords,  for  the  con 
sequence  that  is  upon  this,  I  hold  it  to  be  very  dangerous.  And  if 
such  a  thing  shall  go  unpunished,  or  with  a  light  punishment,  no  man 
in  his  place  can  live  in  safety  of  his  life,  honour,  and  fortune. 

My  Lords,  this  is  not  only  a  dangerous  cause,  but  dangerous  in  the 
way  of  prosecution,  that  there  should  be  such  cunning  in  the  carriage  of 
this  business,  that  they  would  take  away  with  one  blow  his  honour 
and  service  in  Ireland,  and  cut  him  off  from  his  defence  and  protection 
in  England.  It  is  very  bad  it  should  be  against  a  Peer  of  the  Realm, 
but  this  [is]  against  my  Lord  Deputy,  that  doth  represent  the  King's 
person  in  that  kingdom ;  for  the  whole  trust  and  government  of  that 
kingdom  doth  rest  in  him,  under  God  and  the  King.  And  it  argueth, 
to  my  understanding,  that  such  spirits  as  these  that  strike  at  the 
authority  of  him  that  beareth  the  power  under  his  Majesty  in  Ireland 
— they  that  shall  begin  thus  with  tongue  and  pen  to  scandalize  any  in 
authority,  I  shall  think  the  same  man  will  be  very  bold  to  scandalize 
the  King  too.  Gregory  Nazianzen,  where  he  speaketh  of  kings,  he 

k  [This  was  for  a  libel  against  the  a  cane.] 

Lord  Viscount  Wentworth,  Deputy  of  J  [Sir  John  Banks.] 

Ireland,  accusing  him  of  the  death  of  m  [Lord  Chief  Justice  Finch.] 
Kobert  Esmond,  by  striking  him  with 


APPENDIX.  649 

saith,  "They  are  lively  pictures  of  the  Almighty  God,  drawn  short,  but 
not  at  length;  for  no  resemblance  of  God  Almighty  can  be  drawn  out 
at  length0."  As  kings  are  representations  of  God  drawn  out  shortly, 
so  deputies  and  lieutenants  are  representations  of  such  as  are  their 
king,  but  drawn  out  somewhat  shorter  than  the  resemblance  of  their 


For  my  part,  I  have  ever  been  of  opinion,  that  the  great  ministers  of 
the  State,  which  shall  not  be  very  sensible  of  the  authority  imposed 
on  them,  and  of  injuries  offered  unto  them,  cannot  perform  nor  be  so 
careful  in  their  places  as  they  ought. 

It  is  very  high  time  to  look  about,  for  great  liberty  is  taken  in  this 
age,  and  the  tongues  and  pens  of  men  against  men  of  place  and 
authority  are  too  frequent.  That  sin  is  grown  very  common,  almost 
epidemical,  and  ready  to  profane  all  authority ;  and  the  next  to  that  is 
the  confusion  of  all  men's  fortunes. 

These  times,  in  the  greatest  empires  that  ever  were  in  the  world  for 
riches,  one  of  the  greatest,  the  Roman  empire,  do  manifest  that  those 
men  whom  the  Emperor  at  those  times  did  set  any  great  office  upon, 
or  did  any  other  ways  favour,  certainly  they  had  the  greater  esteem 
among  the  people,  and  good  reason  for  it ;  but  now  it  is  grown  quite 
contrary.  The  Scripture  saith,  "  Thus  shall  it  be  done  to  the  man  whom 
the  King  honoureth  °."  Now  it  is  changed  and  quite  otherwise,  with 
all  mariner  of  reproach,  and  casting  of  scandal  upon  him  whom  the 
King  honoureth.  This  in  general. 

Now  for  my  Lord's  person  in  particular,  and  for  his  dexterity  in  the 
government  of  that  kingdom  ;  in  particular,  for  that  he  hath  showed 
himself  a  great  favourer  of  the  Church ;  but  because  I  am  a  Church 
man  myself,  I  shall  speak  little  of  him  in  that,  but  leave  him  and  his 
great  care  in  that  service  without  any  elogium,  since  it  speaks  loud 
enough  all  Christendom  over. 

This  I  will  say,  without  disparagement  of  those  great  persons  that 
have  gone  before  him ;  and  I  hope  to  the  encouragement  of  those  that 
may  succeed,  that  for  the  government  of  the  State  in  general,  and  for 
the  state  of  the  Church,  for  the  settling  of  religion,  for  the  vindicating 
of  justice  according  to  their  laws,  for  improving  their  trade,  and 
settling  a  military  defence  in  that  kingdom,  no  story  nor  memory  of 
man  can  say  that  ever  Ireland  was  in  that  case,  since  Ireland  did  belong 
to  the  crown  of  England. 

My  Lords,  I  shall  add  one  thing  more  in  respect  of  these  boisterous 
times  we  are  fallen  into.  The  State  doth  not  owe  a  little  to  my  Lord 
Deputy  that  the  kingdom  of  Ireland  is  kept  in  that  great  peace  and 
security ;  for  at  this  day  (God  be  thanked)  that  kingdom  is  at  peace, 
notwithstanding  the  multitude  of  Scots  in  that  kingdom p,  and  those 

n  [This  passage  has  not  been  found  °  [Esther  vi.  11.] 

in  S.  Greg.  Naz.     It   is  referred   to  P  [See   Straiforde   Letters,  vol.   ii. 

by  Bp.  Andrewes,  second  Sermon  in  pp.  270,  329.] 
Lent.  Works,  vol.  ii.  p.  31.] 


650  APPENDIX. 

rebels  that  are  within  an  hour  and  a  half's  passage  of  Ireland.  No  part 
of  England  is  in  more  security  than  they  are  at  this  time ;  and,  under 
God  and  the  King,  I  can  attribute  it  to  nothing  but  the  wisdom, 
courage,  and  care  of  my  Lord  Deputy;  and  therefore  God  forbid 
offenders  against  his  reputation  should  go  away  without  exemplary 
punishment. 

The  greatest  empire  that  ever  was  in  the  world  was  the  Roman 
empire.  Give  me  leave  to  represent  unto  your  Lordships  what  the 
law  was  then,  and  it  cometh  home  to  many  particular  things  that  are 
in  this  case  before  your  Lordships. 

Here  the  Archbishop  mentioned  some  Roman  authors,  but  spoke  so 
fast,  as  at  that  time  the  pen  could  not  hold  pace  with  him. 

1.  There  was  a  necessity,  but  in  those  times  (said  his  author)  then 
to  complain,  to  deter  people  from  casting  scandals  on  persons  in  high 
authority ;  therefore  there  is  now  a  necessity  for  my  Lord  Deputy  to 
complain,  or  else  no  punishment  to  the  offender. 

2.  Whom  doth  the  State  vindicate, — a  Senator  ?    From  what  ?     From 
some  notorious  brand  as  this  is.     God  forbid  but  that  the  State  should 
do  it ;  for  the  State  cannot  be  safe,  unless  it  doth  defend  every  one  of  us 
ab  omni  injuria.     Certainly,  say  what  you  will,  it  is  impossible  for  the 
government  of  the  State  to  go  on,  if  these  scandals  must  be  suffered. 

I  shall  further  observe,  this  is  no  matter  of  favour  you  do  my  Lord 
Deputy,  nor  was  it  in  the  empire  at  that  time ;  for  the  Senators  did 
require  it  by  law,  defendere  jus  Senatoris  ;  and  not  only  defendere  jus,  but 
autkoritatem  juris.  And  then,  my  Lords,  there  cometh  in  the  last — and 
that  is  remarkable — that  the  great  empire,  famous  over  all  the  world, 
and  so  continueth,  yet  that  great  Emperor  did  reckon  himself  as  one  of 
the  Senators;  not  but  that  he  was  greater,  but  the  jus  et  authoritatem  of 
them  he  did  assume  unto  himself. 

I  hold  this  libelling  of  the  tongue  and  pen  to  be  a  sin  of  a  very 
crying  nature,  and  will  get  up  by  the  least  twig  that  may  be ;  and  the 
nature  of  the  thing  is  such,  that  if  it  can  but  once  come  and  ride  safely 
upon  the  shoulders  of  a  nobleman,  it  will  mount  and  come  to  the  King 
himself,  and  the  greatest  Emperor  that  is ;  which  God  forbid  that  it 
should  be  so.  This  I  thought  good  to  speak  upon  the  consequence  of 
these  things,  because  the  venom  of  this  crime  is  in  the  consequence, 
more  than  in  the  formality  of  the  crime. 

My  Lords,  I  did  beg  leave  to  speak  this  for  the  satisfaction  of  my  own 
conscience  ;  and  to  express  how  sensible  I  am  of  this,  I  shall  now  come 
to  the  particulars  of  this  cause  in  judgment  before  me,  in  which  I  did 
promise  brevity ;  and  my  Lord  Finch  hath  so  fully  handled  this  matter, 
that  he  hath  spared  me  a  great  deal  of  pains. 

I  begin  with  Sir  Pierce  Crosby  ;  and  I  think  all  your  Lordships  agree 
with  me  for  the  generality  of  the  scandal,  that  it  is  notoriously  false, 
without  probability  of  truth.  I  have  heard  heretofore  well  of  Sir 
Pierce  Crosby,  but  I  must  observe  a  good  rule  given  in  the  Common- 


APPENDIX.  651 

wealth,  "  That  if  a  man  have  deserved  well,  and  now  deserves  ill,  his 
well-doing  formerly  shall  not  excuse  him  for  his  ill  deeds  now  ;"  there 
fore  I  shall  pass  by  the  goodly  report  I  have  heard  of  him.  In  my 
notes,  I  find  him  guilty  of  the  spreading  of  this  false  and  malicious 
report,  and  is  a  fomenter  thereof:  though  I  cannot  make  him  the  first 
author  of  the  report,  yet,  after  once  he  came  in,  he  was  a  malicious 
prosecutor.  Sir  Francis  Wortley's  testimony  convinces  him  ;  besides,  it 
is  corroborated  with  Fitzharris's  testimony. 

For  my  Lord  Esmond  %  I  hold  him  almost  as  great  an  offender  as  Sir 
Pierce;  his  ingratitude  is  far  beyond  Sir  Pierce' s.  The  apprehension 
which  the  world  had  of  him,  the  honour  and  countenance  my  Lord 
Deputy  had  given  him,"*  the  trust  my  Lord  put  in  him  to  take  the 
examination  -of  this  business — and  after  all  this,  for  him  to  turn  tail 
against  my  Lord  Deputy,  must  needs  be  a  foul  fault,  and  argue  a 
cankered  heart. 

For  my  Lord  Mountnorris r,  I  cannot  sentence  him,  because  the 
proof  against  him  is  not  clear ;  but  let  him  make  a  happy  use  of  coming 
so  near  the  fire  and  yet  escape. 

For  Marcus  Chevers,  I  conceive  him  to  be  one  of  the  first  raisers  of 
this  report.  He  saith  he  heard  it  from  my  Lord  Mountnorris;  so, 
between  them  two,  and  my  Lord  Esmond,  and  Sir  Pierce  Crosby,  was 
this  scandal  broached.  I  think  these  four  men  stood  upon  some  Irish 
bog,  and  a  foul  mist  did  there  arise;  and  there  stood  about  this  same 
bog  these  four  defendants,  and  they  have  fomented  the  filth  they 
received  by  it. 

For  Fitzharris  and  Archer,  I  think  he  could  get  no  men  of  worth  to 
undertake  such  a  business;  therefore  such  men  were  most  fit  to  be 
employed.  I  conceive  there  was  a  deep  conspiracy  with  these  two  men 
about  this  business. 

For  Holloway,  I  must  sentence  him  in  £200  fine. 

For  Robert  Esmond's  wife,  I  am  loth  to  condemn  her, — a  wife  that 
had  lost  her  husband,  and  swears  she  conceived  he  died  of  his  old 
diseases. 

For  Fitzharris  and  Archer,  I  agree  to  the  losing  of  their  ears ;  and 
for  the  sentence  of  the  other  three  defendants,  1  agree  with  my  Lord 
Cottington,  in  fine,  acknowledgment,  and  damages. 

And,  I  add  further,  that  my  vote  is,  my  Lord  Esmond  shall  be 
removed  from  being  any  longer  a  Privy  Counsellor, — it  being  not  fit  that 
such  a  cankered  heart,  and  ulcerated  man,  should  sit  at  Ihe  Council- 
table  there. 

i  [Laurence,  Lord  Esmond.]         r  [Francis  Anneslcy.  See  vol.  vi.  p.  302.] 


652 


APPENDIX. 


XVII. 

Scheme  for  Kendrictts  Charity, ." 
[Man's  History  of  Reading.] 

MY  LORDS, — I  have,  according  to  your  direction,  taken  advice  with 
Mr.  Attorney  and  Mr.  Solicitor,  v.  Mr.  Recorder  of  London,  about  Mr. 
John  Kendrick's  will,  and  his  great  and  charitable  gift  to  the  town  of 


•  [John  Kendrick  is  mentioned  by 
Fuller  in  his  list  of  Berkshire  Worthies. 
The  following  statement  respecting 
his  charity  has  been  furnished  by 
Richard  Welch,  Esq.,  of  Reading: — 

"  In  his  will,  dated  Dec.  29,  1624, 
John  Kendrick,  of  the  City  of  London, 
draper,  gave  (inter  alia)  to  the  Mayor 
and  Burgesses  of  Reading,  7,500?.  to 
the  following  uses: — 1.  To  buy  an 
estate  of  50?.  per  annum ;  the  rent  to 
his  sister,  Ann  Newman,  for  life, — 
afterwards  '  among  the  poor  people  of 
the  said  town,  for  ever.'  And  if  this 
gift  shall  be  bestowed  contrary  to 
his  meaning,  or  the  distribution  be 
neglected,  omitted,  and  unperformed 
for  the  space  of  one  year,  then  to  be 
paid  to  the  treasurer  and  governors 
of  Christ's  Hospital,  for  the  education 
of  poor  boys. 

With  another  part  of  the  7,500?., 
the  Mayor,  &c.,  were  to  buy  a  piece 
of  land  within  the  borough,  and  erect 
a  strong  house  of  brick,  fit  and  com 
modious  to  set  the  poor  at  work 
therein.  The  house,  &c.,  to  be  used 
and  occupied  by  such  as  the  Mayor, 
&c.,  should  appoint  to  use  the  stock 
of  money  (capital)  left  by  Kendrick 
for  that  purpose. 

Then  followed  a  provision  that 
the  misuse,  non-application,  or  neg 
lect  of  so  employing  the  money, 
should  cause  a  forfeiture  to  Christ's 
Hospital.  The  house  or  factory,  as 
we  should  now  call  it,  to  go  with  the 
money. 

After  some  bequests  to  Newbury, 
Kendrick  leaves  500?.  to  be  lent  in 
small  sums  to  needy  clothiers  or 
other  tradesmen,  and  10?.  a  year  for 
morning  prayers  at  St.  Mary's  at  six 
o'clock, — which  early  hour  is  said  to 
have  been  named,  that  it  might  not 
interfere  with  the  daily  labour  of  the 
workmen. 

A  large  building,  called  '  The 
Oracle,'  was  erected,  and  the  residue 
of  the  money  lent  out.  In  14  Car.  I. 


the  inhabitants  exhibited  an  in 
formation,  by  the  Attorney-General, 
complaining  that  the  Mayor  and  Cor 
poration  had  lent  the  money  to  one 
Winch,  and  others,  (friends  of  the 
Corporation,)  who  had  thereby  been 
enabled  to  undersell  and  ruin  the 
poorer  clothiers  ;  and  further,  that 
they  had  lost  some  of  the  money  by 
taking  bad  security  for  the  loans. 

The  Privy-Council  remitted  the 
case  to  the  consideration  of  the  Lord 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury's  Grace, 
and  he  thereupon  made  the  scheme 
here  printed. 

This  scheme  was  confirmed  in  14 
Car.  I.  in  the  Court  of  Exchequer. 

In  the  commencement  of  the  reign 
of  William  and  Mary,  the  city  of 
London,  in  the  behalf  of  Christ's 
Hospital,  filed  a  bill  in  Chancery, 
alleging  that  'the  defendants,  (Cor 
poration  of  Reading,)  conscious  of 
their  mismanagement  of  the  several 
legacies  left  in  the  will,  and  not 
doubting  but  from  their  mismanage 
ment  the  Governors  of  Christ's 
Hospital  were  entitled  to  the  whole, 
did  contrive  how  to  prevent  the 
Governors  taking  advantage  of  the 
conditions ;  and  for  that  purpose  the 
Mayor  and  Burgesses  preferred  a 
petition  to  the  Lords  of  the  Council, 
t>y  means  of  the  Lord  Archbishop 
Laud,  who  had  a  kindness  for  the 
said  town,  whereby  a  decree  was  made 
in  their  favour,  by  colour  of  which 
they  .  .  .  employed  the  stock  to 
other  uses  than  were  directed  by  the 
will,'  &c. 

The  decree  was,  nevertheless,  con 
firmed  by  the  Lord  Chancellor,  and, 
as  Man  the  historian  adds,  the  rever 
sionary  right  appeared  to  have  been 
thereby  abolished. 

However,  since  Man's  time,  the 
state  of  the  charity  came  under  the 
cognizance  of  the  Charity  Commis 
sioners,  and  they  ordered  the  At 
torney-General  to  file  a  bill,  that  a 


APPENDIX.  653 

Reading,  for  the  benefit  of  clothiers  and  other  trades  ;  and  do  therefore 
propose  to  your  Lordships  as  followeth  : — 

I  find  that  the  stock  of  Reading,  besides  the  fifty  pounds  per  annum, 
•which  is  already  applied  to  the  right  use,  consisteth  in  two  things  :  a 
gross  sum  of  money,  and  a  work-house  for  the  future  employment  of 
it.  And,  before  anything  be  done  in  either,  I  think  it  necessary  that 
there  be  a  remission  from  the  City  of  London  from  their  pretences,  by 
breach  of  any  condition  in  the  will,  and  an  assent  from  the  town  of 
Reading. 

For  the  first,  which  is  the  sum  of  money,  I  find  it  confessed,  that  the 
town  makes  fewer  cloths  now  than  it  did  before  this  great  stock  was 
given  unto  it.  So  the  trade  decays  by  the  abuse  of  this  money,  and 
the  King  loseth  in  his  customs  ;  and  this  decay  is  near  a  third  part. 

I  conceive  this  decay  comes  by  unequal  divisions  of  this  great  stock, 
by  which  means  they  which  have  a  greater  portion  of  it  out-buy  all 
the  younger  and  poorer  clothiers,  for  whose  benefit  principally  this 
stock  was  given,  who  are,  contrary  to  the  donor's  intent,  almost 
undone  by  it. 

I  do  further  conceive,  there  can  be  no  safety  in  keeping  this  great 
stock  in  money. 

First,  because  the  security  given  for  it  may  fail ;  and  so  the  stock  in 
time  be  utterly  lost. 

Secondly,  because  the  will  requires  an  increase  of  the  stock  yearly, 
which  I  cannot  so  well  like,  out  of  money  given  to  charity. 

Thirdly,  because  I  see  some  loss  like  to  fall  on  the  stock  already,  if 
it  be  not  timely  prevented  by  your  Lordships'  care  :  for  I  am  informed, 
from  the  town,  that  one  James  Winch  hath  in  his  hands  twelve 
hundred  pounds  of  the  stock ;  his  best  security  failing,  the  town  hath 
given  him  six  months'  warning  to  bring  in  better  security,  or  pay  the 
money ;  yet,  he  being  of  kin  to  the  testator,  and  to  divers  of  the  magis 
trates,  doth  neither. 

And  this  I  pray  your  Lordships  may  be  presently  remedied.  I  am 
further  informed,  that  divers  other  parts  and  portions  of  this  stock  are 
let  out  upon  weak  securities,  and  the  cloth  made  in  the  common 
work-house  at  Reading  (unless  it  be  for  those  few  men  that  have 
the  great  stock  in  their  hands)  is  ill  wrought,  and  turns  much  to  the 

new  scheme  might  be  framed,  which,  and  new  houses  and  shops  are  now 

indeed,  had  long  been  desired  by  the  rising  on  the  ruins. 

Corporation.     No  one  doubted  that  The   Trustees  had  every  hope   of 

the  pretensions  of  Christ's  Hospital  getting  a  reversal  of  the  decree ;  but 

had  long   been    abrogated,  but  the  as  they  had  been  condemned  in  costs, 

usual    formal    notice  was    given    to  and  the  town  would  not  come  for- 

make  them  parties  to  the  suit;  they  ward  to  indemnify  them,  they  aban- 

appeared,  and  to  the  astonishment  of  doned    the     cause,    having    secretly 

all,  the  Vice-Chancellor  decreed  that  obtained  a  promise  from  the  Hospital 

the  forfeiture  had  been  incurred,  and  that  costs  should  not  be  enforced  if 

the  property  was  therefore  transferred  they  quietly  surrendered  their  claim, 

to  the  Hospital.     It  was  worth  from  which    they    were     (personally)    de- 

20,000?.  to  30,000?."   'The  Oracle,'  a  lighted  to  do,  being  alarmed  at  the 

quaint  old  building,  was  pulled  down,  liabilities  they  had  incurred."] 


654  APPENDIX. 

loss  of  the  clothier  that  way,  and  hindereth  the  increase  of  the  stock, 
which  the  donor  intended.  Upon  the  whole,  I  think  (but  with  all  sub 
mission  to  your  Lordships'  better  judgments)  that  this  great  stock,  or 
rather  the  remainder  of  it,  will  never  be  safe,  if  it  be  kept  in  money ; 
nor  ever  put  to  the  right  use  and  benefits  of  the  town,  if  it  be  used  with 
all  such  particulars  as  are  mentioned  in  the  will  for  the  common  work 
house. 

My  humble  proposal  therefore  is,  that  the  remainder  of  this  stock, 
which  is  about  four  thousand  pounds,  may  be  laid  out  upon  lands,  by 
which  means  the  stock  may  be  safe,  and  as  much  in  money  as  it  now 
is ;  the  rent  of  the  lands  may  be  put  to  the  charitable  use  intended. 

The  first  year's  rent  may  be  paid  to  the  town,  and  kept  by  them  as  a 
stock,  to  defend  the  title  of  the  land,  should  it  at  any  time  be  contro 
verted,  and  to  repair  the  work-house  ;  for  the  defence  of  which  title,  and 
reparation  of  the  house  aforesaid,  the  town  shall  have  power  to  make 
stay  of  a  year's  rent  of  the  said  lands,  as  often  as  need  shall  require, 
after  this  one  year's  rent  received  to  the  use  above-mentioned,  and  no 
other. 

Then  the  town  shall  yearly,  upon  good  security,  lend  out  this  money, 
gratis,  to  men  of  the  town,  especially  to  poor  young  beginners,  and 
clothiers  in  the  first  place,  by  fourscore  pounds  a  man,  and  for  ten 
years,  if  the  parties  so  long  live,  and  no  man  to  have  this  loan  more 
than  once,  but  shall,  at  the  ten  years'  end,  deliver  in  the  money  to  the 
town  ;  if  he  die  before,  then  his  executors  shall  pay  the  money  within 
one  year  after  his  decease,  that  another  may  make  use  of  it,  and  so  for 
ever,  until  it  shall  appear,  by  the  greatness  of  the  stock,  there  are  not 
men  enough  to  employ  the  money.  In  which  case,  if  by  God's  bless 
ing,  and  continuance  of  time,  it  so  happen,  then  the  fourscore  pounds 
per  annum  may  be  increased  to  one  hundred  pounds,  or  to  two  hundred 
pounds  a  man,  and  no  more,  be  the  stock  never  so  great. 

And,  after  it  is  come  to  two  hundred  pounds  a  man,  that  bank  shall 
continue  still  in  Reading,  as  the  testator  intended.  But  then  the 
yearly  proceeds  of  the  land  shall  go  for  ever  to  the  binding  of  poor 
children  apprentice,  and  the  marrying  of  poor  maids,  inhabiting  in  the 
said  town  for  seven  years  before,  and  of  honest  conversation,  at  the 
choice  and  nomination  of  the  mayor  and  burgesses  ;  no  one  receiving 
above  fifty  pounds  for  her  portion,  or  gift  with  the  apprentice,  but  as 
much  less  as  they  shall  think  fit. 

For  the  second  thing,  which  is  the  work-house,  I  would  have  all  the 
implements  therein,  belonging  to  clothing,  sold  at  the  best  rate,  and, 
with  the  money,  land  bought ;  and  the  yearly  rent  of  that  land  employed 
to  set  young  poor  fatherless  children  to  work  in  some  part  of  that  house, 
upon  such  handicrafts  as  are  most  fitting  for  the  service  of  that  town. 

And  the  rest  of  that  house  may  stand,  and  be  allowed  rent  free  for 
the  habitation  of  some  honest  townsmen,  that  shall  teach  the  younger 
people  their  handicrafts,  and  keep  them  to  work.  And  when  they  have 
learned  their  trades,  which  may  be  in  some  good  measure  by  that  time 


APPENDIX.  655 

they  come  to  sixteen  years  of  age,  then  they  may  be  bound  apprentices  ; 
and  men  will,  I  conceive,  be  willing  to  take  them  with  little  or  no 
money,  because  they  will  be  able  to  work  at  the  trade  the  first  day  they 
come  to  their  service. 

And  if  the  said  lands  purchased  with  the  remainder  of  the  money  do 
exceed  the  rent  of  one  hundred  and  threescore  pounds  per  annum,  then 
the  surplusage  may  be  converted  to  the  further  maintenance  of  trade  in 
the  said  house. 

And  I  do  the  rather  desire  the  house  may  stand,  and  be  thus 
employed  in  public  service,  that  the  donor's  name  may  be  the  better 
kept  in  memory  for  this  great  and  charitable  bounty  to  the  town,  the 
place  of  his  birth  and  first  education. 


XIX. 

Poematia  gucedam. 

(1.) 

{Justa  Oxoniensium.    Lond.  1612.] 
Henricus  fulcrum  Patris,  Patrireque  columna, 

Relligionis  honor,  nobilitatis  amor. 
Lumen  amicorum,  magnse  spes  altera  Troja3, 

Mundi  Sol  oriens  occidit  ante  diem. 


XVIII. 

Prayer  on   the   Opening   of  Parliament. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  O.] 

O  Eternal  God  and  Merciful  Father,  as  it  hath  pleased  thee  to  put  Nov.  3. 
into  His  Majesty's  heart  to  assemble  a  Parliament  for  the  better  settling 
of  his  affairs  both  at  home  and  abroad,  so  I  most  humbly  beseech  thee 
to  bless  this  great  assembly  and  all  their  counsels  to  the  good  both  of  the 
King  and  his  people.  And  to  this  end,  good  Lord,  give  the  King  a 
heart  of  judgment  to  do  all  that  for  his  people  which  becomes  a  good,  a 
gracious,  a  just,  a  pious  and  a  prudent  King.  And  give  the  Parliament 
a  heart  of  Duty  to  do  all  that  towards  the  King  which  becomes  an 
obedient,  a  religious,  a  moderate,  a  free,  and  a  wise  people  :  That  the 
King  and  his  People  meeting  with  these  affections,  may  go  on  with 
mutual  comfort  and  contentment,  to  the  great  honour  of  the  King,  the 
safety  of  the  Kingdom,  and  the  settlement  of  true  Religion  to  the  final 
extirpation  both  of  superstition  and  schism  and  the  upholding  of  the 
true  and  sincere  worship  of  God  in  the  land.  .  O  Lord,  grant  this 
ever  for  Jesus  Christ  his  sake.  Amen. 


656  APPENDIX. 

Si  quid  in  humanis  certum,  dum  viveret  ille, 

Anglica  terra  satis  tuta,  potensque  satis. 
At  jam  quassa  tremit,  quasi  fundamenta  laborent, 

(Nam  Fundamentum  Regia  progenies) 
Ducite  quin  pompam,  sed  quid  jam  Pompa  valebit? 

Hoc  funus  planctus  et  lachrymae  celebrent. 
Et  quoniam  meruit  longam  traducere  vitam, 

Det  vitam  serae  posteritatis  amor. 

Sunt  splendor  orbis,  Insulae  Britannicae, 
Britanniarum  splendor  est  haec  Anglia, 
Jacobus  ille  est  Angliae  splendor  suae. 

Henricus  unus  ille,  (dum  vixit)  simul 
Virtute,  meritis,  fama  adornavit  sua, 
Jacobum  et  Angliam,  Insulasque  Britannicas. 

Quin  ergo  possunt  raptum  (&  ad  superos)  pie, 
Non  flere  natum,  Principem,  summum  decus 
Jacobus,  Anglia,  Insulae  Britannicae. 


(2.) 
[Lusus  Palatini.     Oxon,  1613.] 

Non  homo,  non  geutes,  non  separet  ulla  potestas 

Quos  voluit  uniri  Deus. 
At  quos  nobilitas,  pectus  quos  junxit  et  aetas, 

Hos  voluit  uniri  Deus, 
Nobile  par,  mundo  sub  fausto  sidere  natum, 

Ad  hoc  beandum  saeculum. 
Vivite  felices,  numerosa  prole  beati, 

Amore  constantes  pio. 
Uxorem  Thamesis  celebret,  Rhenusque  maritum 

Utrumque  posteritas  colat. 


APPENDIX.  657 

(3.) 

\Jmta  Funebria  Thomce  Bodleii.     Oxon.  1613.] 

Si  sint  vivaces  hominum  monumenta  libelli, 

Nomine  si  dignos  Musa  perire  vetet ; 
Quam  famae,  Bodleie,  tuae  monumenta  supersunt 

Plurima,  quamque  tibi  est  debita  longa  dies. 
Nee  justum  reor,  ut  mors,  quae  tamen  omnibus  una 

Dicitur,  sequali  sit  tibi  lege  data. 
Ergo  mortalis  quod  vitse  fata  negarunt, 

Concedet  serse  posteritatis  amor, 
Et  nova  consurgens  olim  testabitur  setas, 

Quam  dignus  fueris  non  potuisse  mori. 


LAUD. — VOL.  VI.  APP. 


658  APPENDIX. 


ADDITIONAL  NOTES. 


THE  following  additional  Notes  are  taken,  where  not  otherwise 
mentioned,  from  papers  now  preserved  in  S.  P.  O.  The  places  to  which 
they  refer  are  noted  in  the  margin. 

I. 

Vol.  iii.  Septemb.  19.   1633.     I  Wi :  Laud  Bp  of  London  was  translated  to 

p.  219.         the  Archbishoprick  of  Canterbury e.     At  wch  tyme  all  debts  payed,  and 

chardge  of  mye  Translation  borne,  I  brought  with  me  in  ready e  Monye 

the  sume  of  three  thousand  and  one  hundred  pound.     I  saye  the  sume 

of  3100  li. 

Wi.  CANT. 


II. 

Vol.  iii.  There  are  some  long  extracts  from  Bucer  and  Cassander  in  Laud's 

p.  353.         han(]  sft\\  preserved  in  S.  P.  O. 


III. 
The  subversion  of  the  Fundamental  Laws. 

Vol.  iii.  1.  I  humbly  conceive  this  cannot  be  meant  of  the  breach  of  any  one 

p.  398.          or  two  laws,  but  of  the  whole  frame  of  the  Law.    For  else  every  breach 

upon  one  or  few  Laws  were  Treason  which  no  man  can  say. 

2.  I  never  did  or  intended  anything  against  any  main  Law  of  the 
Kingdom,  which  may  in  any  construction  be  capital.   Much  less  against 
the  frame  and  body  of  the  Lawr. 

3.  I  humbly  conceive  there  can  be  no  rational  attempt  against  the 
body  of  the  Law  but  by  force.     I  never  had  either  power  or  intention 
for  the  use  of  any  force. 

4.  For  the  Irish  Army.     It  is  to  me  as  Non  ens.     I  never  so  much  as 
heard  it  spoken  of  for  England,  but  for  Scotland  only.     And  therefore 
as  I  did  not,  so  I  could  not  consent  to  any  such  thing  which  I  never 
heard  of. 

5.  For  the  words  in  Sir  H.  Vane's  paper*  I  am  sure  I  spake  them 

11  [On  this  paper  see  Laud's  History  lock's    Memorials ;    and   Clarendon's 

of  Troubles  and  Trial  (above,  vol.  iii.  Hist,   of    Rebellion,    vol.   i.   p.   399. 

p.  296,  vol.  iv.  p.  7)  ;   Nelson's  Col-  Rushworth  is  prudently  silent  on  the 

lections,  vol.  ii.  pp.  206  scq. ;  White-  subject.] 


APPENDIX.  659 

not  as  he  hath  set  them  down.  But  if  such  words  were  spoken  they 
cannot  be  forced  to  make  the  speaker  guilty  of  any  intended  subversion 
of  the  Law.  For  "  some  course  must  be  taken  "  cannot  imply  that  that 
course  must  needs  be  illegal,  &c. 

6.  And  this  I  am  sure  of,  that  at  the  Council  Table  where  I  had  the 
honour  to  sit,  I  did  to  the  uttermost  of  my  understanding  keep  myself 
as  much  to  legal  ways  as  any  man.  And  this  I  know  the  L.  Keeper 
Coventry  wrould  witness,  were  he  living  ;  and  I  hope  the  honourable 
great  men  of  that  profession  which  yet  sit  there  will  testify  as  much 
for  me. 


IV. 

The  following  letter  of  Sir  W.  Webbe  bears  on  this  statement :— 

"  Right  Reverend, 

And  my  very  honourable  Lord.  According  to  my  promise,  and 
your  Lordship's  good  directions,  I  have  been  with  Dr.  Cosin  at  Brans- 
peth,  where  I  was  three  times  present  with  him  in  his  Church  at  divine 
prayers,  and  upon  Tuesday  last  received  the  blessed  Sacrament  most 
reverently  there  administered,  intending  to  continue  in  the  Religion  and 
Communion  of  the  Church  of  England,  so  long  as  it  shall  please  God  to 
grant  me  life  ;  and  as  I  humbly  thank  your  Lordship  for  your  religious 
care  of  me  herein,  so  I  still  promise  and  desire  to  be  guided  by  you  in 
all  things  that  may  concern  me,  and  especially  for  such  things  as  con 
cern  my  soul.  And  with  my  humble  prayers  to  God  for  your  health, 
I  take  leave  and  rest, 

Your  Lordship's  humble  servant  and  kinsman, 

W.  WEBB. 
From  Durham, 

July  25,  1633. 

To  ye  Right  Reuerend  ffather  in 
God,  his  uery  Hon.ble  good  Lord, 
ye  Lord  Bishop  of  London,  one 
of  ye  Lords  of  his  Maties  most 
Hon.ble  priuie  Counsell. 

these  prsent. 
Endorsed  by  Laud, 
July  25,  1633. 
Sr  Wil.  Webb's  Letter." 


V. 

Admission  i.      Collation   and  Institution  is    of   ecclesiastical    cog-  Vol.  iv. 
nisance,  and  therefore  no  ground  to  out  the  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction  of  P' 128> 
the  cognisance  whether  the  admission  be  lawful  or  not,  because  he  that 
is  supposed  to  have  instituted    or  collated   unjustly  hath  (pendente 

U  U   2 


660 


APPENDIX. 


querela)  added  thereto  an  unjust  induction.  For  so  any  man  may  fortify 
and  make  good  one  bad  act  by  another. 

The  Principal  issue  of  this  and  the  like  suits  is  only  to  question  and 
avoid  the  collation  or  institution  :  and  the  Installation  is  not  con 
siderable  here  but  by  way  of  necessary  consequence  go  an  incident  plea 
of  another  Jurisdiction  shall  never  out  the  court  of  the  principal,  but 
that  Incident  shall  be  tried  there. 

And  if  possession  of  a  Benefice  out  the  Jurisdiction  Ecclesiastical 
then  the  Bishop  cannot  deprive,  &c. 


Vol.  iv.  p. 
327,  note  8. 


VI. 

This  paper  is  still  preserved  in  S.  P.  O. 


VII. 

Vol.  iv.  In  a  paper  now   in  the  possession  of  the  Rev.  J.  H.  Crowder,  of 

p.  423.         Clifton,  are  the  following  notices   in   the  handwriting  of  Dr.  Sterne, 

afterwards  Archbishop  of  York.     They  are  evidently  notes  of  Laud's 

conversation  with  Dr.  Sterne. 


Jan.  8.  1644. 

Yesterday  I  petitioned  the  Lids 
t  I  mit  be  allowed,  librty  of  ofort 
w+  some  o  my  ancient  Chap- 
laines,  naming  3  Dr.  M.  Dr.  H. 
&  Dr.  S.  (as  there  prsant  in 
town).  And  of  them  they  have 
granted  me  you  Dr.  S.,  but  so  as 
Mr.  P.  &  Mr.  M.  or  either  of 
them  might  be  joined  with  you, 
&  present  at  all  conferences  be 
tween  us. 

The  reason  why  I  desired  my 
Cbaplaines  rather  then  others, 
was,  not  that  I  have  any  thing  to 
say,  wch  I  am  ashamed  or  afrayd 
to  speak  before  all  the  wrorld  :  but 
that  in  such  cases  as  these,  any 
man  had  rather  comunicate  with 
his  friends  then  with  strangers, 
though  otherwise  honest  men. 

I  shall  not  trouble  you  long  or 
often.  That  wch  I  have  to  doe,  is 
to  deliver  myself  in  some  pticulars. 


I  have  diligently  examined  my 
self  &  narowly  searched  every 
corner  of  my  heart  between  God 
&  my  self,  &  can  not  find  so 
much  as  a  thought  (to  wch  I  have 
given  consent)  of  doing  any  thing 
whereby  I  have  deserved  death  by 
any  Lawe  of  the  Land. 

I  confess  I  have  many  sinnes, 
wch  though  not  deserving  tem- 
porall  death  by  the  Lawes  of  man, 
yet  by  God's  Lawe  deserve  eternall 
death.  But  I  trust  for  pardon  of 
them,  by  the  infinite  mercies  of 
God  in  Jesus  Christ. 

For  my  faith  &  religion,  as  I 
was  borne  &  baptised  in  the 
Church  of  England,  so  I  have  ever 
lived  in  the  constant  profession 
of  the  Doctrine  &  Discipline 
thereof,  as  it  yet  stands  established 
by  Lawe.  I  have  (by  the  testi- 
monie  even  of  mine  advsaries)  Sr. 
been  still  the  same  man,  not 


[i.  e.  Sir  Edw.  Dcring.]  . 


APPENDIX.  661 

whereof  I  shall  desire  you  to  be  changing  with  the  times  for  any 
my  witnesses,  &  to  put  me  in  mind,  hopes  of  advantage.  And  in  the 
if  I  omit  any  thing.  same  professio  I  shall 

My  devotions  (wch  as  my  bodily 
infirmities  require,  must  be  short 
&  frequent)  will  better  be  per 
formed  between  God  &  my  self. 

Mr.  Crowder  has  in  his  possession  a  Latin  version  of  Laud's  last 
speech,  in  Sterne's  handwriting,  and  also  a  copy  of  Hind's  edition  of  the 
speech,  corrected  by  Sterne. 


VIII. 

Hoc  est  verb  urn  meum  is  less  than,  Hoc  est  corpus  meum.     Speech  Vol.  vi. 
in  the  Starchamber,  p.  [47.]  p<  57^_ 

Tis  not  less  :  since  'tis  the  word  which  makes  the  Body.  Obi 

First,  Corpus  conficitur  was  used  by  some  of  the  ancient  Fathers  sano      Sol.  1. 
sensu,  but  is  abused  by  the  Romanists   at  this  day  to  prove  Trail- 
substantiation,     [Erjgo  I  do  a  little  wonder  to  hear  from  some  men 
this  phrase,  To  make  the  Body. 

Secondly,  In  S.  Aug :   'tis,  Accedit  verbum   ad   Elementum  et  fit  2. 

sacramentum.     The  sacrament  is  made,  not  the  Body. 

Thirdly,  Be  it  sacrament,  or  Body  which  is  made,  'tis  verbum  con-  3. 

secrationis  that  makes  it,  'tis  not  verbum  prsedicationis  j  of  which  only 
I  there  spake. 

Fourthly,  All  this  is  true  though  it  be  spoken  of  that  which  is  indeed  4. 

Verbum  Dei  prsedicatum :  whereas  God  knows  Omne  verbum  prse- 
dicatum,  is  not  Verbum  Dei. 

Non  minus  est  verbum  Dei,  quam  Corpus  Christi.     S.  Aug.  Horn.  26,        Ob. 
inter  50.  ante  medium  2.  quo  seusu.  4  ^  ^  ^ 

Fifthly,  A  lewd  minister  may  deprave  the  word,  and  make  it  void  ^ 
many  ways  :  but  he  cannot  hurt  the  sacrament  digne  recipientis.  5. 


IX. 

There  is  a  short  paper  in  Laud's  hand  in  S.  P.  O.,  containing  (as  it  Vol.  vi. 
would  appear)  some  notes  and  questions  on  this  speech,  evidently  in  P-  8^. 
preparation  for  this  detailed  reply. 


X. 

There  is  preserved  in  S.  P.  O.  a  letter  from  Lord  Dorchester  to  the  Vol.  vi. 
Bishop  of  Ely,  with  interlineations  and  corrections  by  Laud,  requiring  P-  ^63. 
him  to  nominate  John  Vossius  to  a  fellowship  at  Jesus  College,  Cam 
bridge,  in  the  next  vacancy. 


INDEX  TO  ARCHBISHOP  LAUD'S  WORKS. 


VOLS.  III.  IV.  V.  VI.  VII. 


A. 


Abbot,  George,  (Bp.  of  Lich.  and  Cov., 

and  of  London,  and  Abp.  of  Cant.,) 

iii.  132.  134,  135.  137.  145.  150,  151. 

153.  155.  165.  178, 179.  187.  196.  204 

—206.  208.  212.  219.  262.  264,  265; 

iv.  136.  141.  194.  205.  211.  214,  215. 

217.  249.   274.  278.  318,  319.  330; 

v.  39.  807.  323.  580;  vi.  87.  91.  234. 

248.  345  ;  vii.  4.  6.  7.  15.  33.  117. 139. 

His  account  of  his  province,  iv.  274  ; 

v.  309—311.  316.     King  Charles's  in 
structions  to,  iv.  274  ;  v.  307—309. 

• ,  Sir  Maurice,  iv.  260. 

,  Robert,   (Bp.  of   Salisbury,)  v. 

90.  194.  205  ;  vii.  4. 
Abbots,  or  Abbott,  — ,  v.  53. 
Aberdeen,  Bishops  of.     See  Ballanden, 

Adam;  Forbes,  Patrick. 
,  Divines  of,  iii.  340.  363 ;  vii. 

482. 

. ,  Synod  of,  iii.  307. 

,  University  of,  vi.  394.  420. 

Abergmlly,  Chapel  at,  iii.  171 ;  iv.  250, 

251 ;  bequest  to  poor  of,  iv.  445. 
Abjtcration,  of  the  Scotch  Covenant,  vii. 

526.  549.  551.  566. 

— ,  Statute  of,  to  be   enforced 

on  separatists,  v.  337.  361. 
Acheson,  Sir  Archibald,  vii.  554. 

,  Sir  Patrick,  vii.  554. 

Adair,  Archibald,  (Bp.  of  Killala,)  vi. 

267 ;  vii.  309. 
Adams,  Alderman,  iv.  75. 
• ,  ferdinando,  iv.  130—132.  231. 

408. 

,  Richard,  v.  484. 

A  dderley  Church,  licence  for  adding  an 

aisle  to,  iv.  104. 
Aglioriby,  John,  v.  35. 
Ailesbury,  or  Ailsbury,  Sir  Thomas,  iv. 

97,  98. 

,  Frances,  iv.  97. 

Ailward,  A.  J.  of,  iv.  290. 

Airay,  Henry,  iii.  133.  262;  v.  6;  vi. 

295. 

— ,  Adam,  v.  34-36.  298;  vi.  295. 
Aisgill,  Henry,  iv.  233;  vi.  239. 


Aldbourne,  order  for  placing  Commu 
nion  Table  at,  vi.  61,  62. 
Aldwath,  Richard,  vii.  31. 
Ales,  Alexander,  his  Latin  Version  of 

the  Prayer-book,  iii.  353. 
Alexander,  William,  Earl  of  Sterling,  iii. 

302.  320;  iv.  490.  499;  vi.  340.  434. 

492.  504. 

Alkorne,  Mr.  iii.  437. 
Allhalloivs,  Bread  St.,  the  case  of,  iii. 

246.248;  iv.  10. 
Allen,  Thomas,  v.  105 ;  vi.  447. 
Allibond,  Dr.  John,  iv.  363. 
,  Peter,  v.  267.  275,  276.  280. 

282,  283.  298. 
Alsop,  John,  iv.  444. 
All  Souls  College.     See  Oxford. 
Altar,  The,  why  the  highest  place  in  the 

Church,  iv.  284  ;  vi.  57;  honour  due 

to,  iv.  285.  406  ;  vi.  56,  57.     See  also 

Bowing  to,  and  Communion  Table. 
Alvey,  Richard,  vi.  373. 
Ambrose,  S.,  on  fasting  on  the  Lord's 

Day,  iii.  308  ;  on  passive  obedience, 

iv.  367 ;  reproved  Valentinian,  vi.  143. 
Ames,  William,  iv.  263;  v.  254. 
Amsterdam,  seditious  books  published 

at,  vii.  544. 
Andrews,  Dr.  v.  485. 
,  George,    (Bp.    of   Ferns  and 

Leighlin,)  vi.  401,  402;  vii.  98,  99. 

104.  110.  113.  117.  238. 
Andreives,  Lancelot,  (Bp.  of  Chichester, 

Ely,  and  Winchester,)  iii.  3.  5.  38.  42. 

72—75.  87—95.  98.   134—136.  142. 

152.  158. 160,  161.  163. 166. 178, 179. 

187.  196.  199;  iv.  80.  103.  203.  210, 

211.  245.  247.  251.  317 :  vi.  152.  156. 

177.  249,  250.  266.  299. 
Angell,  John,  v.  326. 
Annandale,  Earl  of.  See  Murray,  John. 
Anne,  Queen  of  James  I.,  iii.  211. 

,  daughter  of  Charles  I.,  iii.  228. 

Annesley,  Francis  (Baron  Mountnorris), 

iv.  288 ;  vi.  302.  309.  372.  377 ;  vii. 

71.  78.  80.  165.  217.  220.  236—238 

248.  251.  411.  651. 
Anselm,  S.,  (Abp.   of  Cant.,)  iv.   160. 

494. 


INDEX  TO   ARCHBISHOP  LAUD'S   WORKS. 


663 


Anstruther,  Sir  Robert,  vii.  73,  74,  87. 

126.  556.  590. 
Antichrist,  the  Pope  not,  iv.  308,  309. 

321.  333—335.  406;  vi.  577,  578. 
Anti-Tilenus.   Book  quoted  under  this 

name,  vi.  576. 

Antrim,  Earl  of.    See  Macdonnell,  Ran 
dall. 

Anyan,  Thomas,  iv.  233 ;  vii.  42,  351. 
Apostates,  form  of  reconciliation  for,  v. 

352.  372—376. 
Apsley  — ,  v.  484. 
Arbroth,  Abbey  of,  iii.  312,  313  ;  vi. 

435.  438. 

Archer,  Laurence,  vii.  651. 
Arches,  Court  of,  regulations  for,  v.  501 

—505. 
Ardagh,  Bishops  of.     See  Richardson, 

John. 
Ardfert, Bishops  of.  See  Steere,  John  and 

William. 

A  rgyle,  Earl  of.  See  Campbell,  A  rchibald. 
Armagh,  Bishopric  of,  lands  recovered, 

vii.  133.   368.     Precedency   of  See, 

vii.  445. 
,    Bishops  of.      See  Hampton, 

Christopher ;     Ussher,     Henry     and 

James. 

-,  Chapter    of,   newly    incorpo 


rated,  vi.  507.  516. 
Armyne,  Sir  William,  iii.  250. 
Arnold,  Mr.iv.  112.  114. 
Articles,  of  the  Commons  against  Laud, 

iii.  398,  seq. ;  iv.  68.  89.  150.  157.  197. 

259.  300.  307.  315.  350. 
additional  against  him,  iv.  33. 

69.  89,  90.  151.  303.  316. 
Scotch  Commissioners',  iii. 

238,  239.  297—388. 

-    of   Religion.      English,    how 


enacted,  iv.  353  ;  how  to  be  inter 
preted,  vi.  11.  Declaration  prefixed 
to,  v.  15.  47,  48.  60.  76,  77.  268.  288. 
Disputed  clause  in  Art.  XX.,  iv.  30. 
279  ;  v.  87.  89;  vi.  64—68.  Plan  to 
adopt  them  in  IreJ&nd,  vii.  66.  75.  98, 
99.  109.  118.  213.  287. 

Irish,  iv.  335  ;  vi. 


396,  397.  419 ;  vii.  75.  98. 

Lambeth,  vi.  246. 


,  Visitation,  Laud's  proposed  to 

be  confirmed  in  Convocation,  iv.  255, 
256.  Queen  Elizabeth's,  iv.  353.  See 
also  Visitation  Articles. 

Arundel,  Earl  of.  See  Howard,  Thomas. 

• ,  Thomas,  (Abp.  of  Cant.)  iv. 

70:  vi.  433. 

Asaph,  S.,  Commendam  settled  on  See 
of,  iii.  254. 

Ash,  John,  iv.  123,  124. 

Ashburnham,  Sir  John,  vi.  544. 

Ashford,  nonconformity  at,  v.  323.  331. 
336.  347.  355.  361. 


AssJieton,  or  Aston,  Sir  Ralph,  iv.  147, 

148. 

,  Mr.  iv.  147. 

Ashley,  Sir  Jacob,  vii.  514.  542. 

Ashton,  Mr.  iv.  63. 

Ashurst,  Mr.  iii.  246 ;  iv.  12. 

Aske,  Richard,  iv.  118,  119,  120. 

Assembly  of  Divines,  iv.  29. 

Astley,  Richard,  vi.  339,  340.  386—389. 

437.  444,  445. 
Aston,  Walter,  (Lord,)  vii.  337,  352,353. 

377,  378.  386.  411. 
Athanasius,  S.,  on  passive   obedience, 

iii.  367 ;  denies  the  right  of  kings  to 

judge  of  doctrine,  vi.  143. 
Atherton,  John,  (Bp.  of  Waterford,)  vi. 

498  ;  vii.  131. 146. 156. 173.  204.  238. 

249.  302.  327.  438. 
AtTcins,  Alderman,  iv.  74,  75. 
Atkinson,  Thomas,  iii.  157;  v.  149;    vii. 

499. 

Atkyns,  Lord  Chief  Baron,  iii.  116. 
Aubigny,  Lady,  iii.  270. 
Aubrey,  Dr.,  vi.  248. 
Augustine,  S.,  on  fasting  on  the  Lord's 

Day,  iii.  309  ;  on  passive  obedience, 

iii.  367. 

Aurora,  a  book  so  called,  vii.  44. 
Austen,  Ralph,  v.  4.  6.  9.  34, 
Auxentius,  vi.  143. 
Avery,  Dudley,  vii.  361. 
Aylett,  Robert,  iv.  12, 13. 
Ayleworth,  Dr.  v.  5. 


B. 


B.  K,  iii.  81.  130.  135,  136.  140.  142. 

152,  153. 

,  Mr.  iv.  458. 

B.  K.,  iii.  215—219.  223. 

B.  L.,  iii.  138. 

B.  P.,  iii.  134. 

B.  R.,  iii.  140.  142.  153.  263;  v.  144. 

B.  S.,  iii.  135. 

Babthorp,  Father,  vii.  377. 

Bachcroft,  Thomas,  v.  557.  562.  572. 

Bacon,  Judge,  iv.  419. 

,  Mr.  vii.  384. 

Badger,  Mr.  iii.  271 ;  iv.  366,  367. 

,  Richard,  vii.  524. 

Bagg,  Sir  James,  vi.  29—33 ;   vii.  97. 

206. 

Bagshawe,  Edward,  iv.  132,  133. 
Baily,  Thomas,  iii.  152. 

,  William,  iii.  262. 

Bainbridge,    or    Bambridge,    John,    v. 

286. 

Bainbrig,  Thomas,  v.  562.  i 
Baker,  Sir  John,  iii.  150. 

• ,  Dr.  Samuel,  iv.  283,  284. 

,    William,  iv.  274  ;   v.  39,  40. 

Balcangual,  Dr.  Walter,  iii.  242.  393, 


664 


INDEX  TO 


Baldwin,  Sir  Timothy,  iv.  141. 
Balfore,  Sir  William,  iii.  436.  445  ;   iv. 

110.  172;  vii.  554,  555. 
Ball,  William,  iv.  25 ;  v.  176. 
Ballanden,  or  Ballatine,  Adam,  (Bp.  of 

Dunblane  and   Aberdeen,)    iii.    201. 

303—307;  vi.  340,  341.  370,371.  383, 

384.  395,  396.  409,  410.  419,  420.  434. 

443.  455. 

Bal  merino,  Baron.  See  Elphinstone,  John. 
Balmford,  —,  vi.  528. 
Baltimore,  Baron.     See  Calvert,   Cecil, 

and  George. 

Bambridge,  Philip,  iv.  349. 
Banbury,  lecture  at,  v.  353. 
Bancroft,  John,  (Bp.  of  Oxford,)  iii.  224. 

255.415;  iv.  64;  v.  4.   37.  42.  124. 

132.  149.  155.  202.  218.261,262.314. 

322.  330.   334.   342.  352.  356.  363. 

546 ;  vii.  37. 

,  Mr.  Richard,  vii.  37. 

,  Richard,  (Bp.  of  Lond.  and 

Abp.  of  Cant.)  iii.  134.  380;  iv.  140. 

205.  320.  330.  453 ;  v.  35.  475. 
Bangor,  Bishops  of.     See  Bayly,  Lewis; 

Dolben,   David;    Griffith,  Edmund; 

Roberts,  William. 
,  Cathedral;   Visitation  Articles 

for,  v.  467. 
,  Diocese  of,  catechizing  greatly 

neglected   in,  v.   345 ;    disputes  in, 

with  Court  of  Marches,  v.  345;  po 
verty  of  Clergy  in,  v.  359. 
Bankes,  Sir  John,  iii.  286  ;  iv.  105.  112. 

115.  131,  132.  287  ;  v.  121.  167,  (mi* 

called  Edward) ;  vi.  74 ;  vii.  221,  333. 

364,  365.  397.  648. 

,  Mr.  iv.  19. 

Banks,  —,  vii.  439. 

Barlarino,  Cardinal,  iv.  463.  465.  473. 

478.  481.  486.  491.  496 ;  vii.  382. 
Barcham,  Dr.  John,  v.  136. 
Bardwell,  Advowson  of,  given  by  Laud 

to  St.  John's,  vii.  255. 
Bargrave,  or  Bargar,  Isaac,  iii.  206.  248, 

249;  iv.  16.  27;  vii.  346,  347.  349— 

352.  362,  363. 
Barham,  Arthur,  vii.  110. 

— ,  Nicholas,  vii.  110.  138. 145. 
Barker,  Hugh,  iii.  393. 
,  Robert,  iv.  343. 

,  William,  v.  5. 

Barks,  Mr.  iii.  250. 

Barlow,  Randolph,  (Abp.  of  Tuam,)  vi. 

258.  398  ;  vii.  65.  110.  184.  212. 
Barnabas,  S.,  comments  on  his  Epistle, 

vi.  568—570. 
Barnard,  Mr.  (of  Croydon,)  iii.  254. 

,  iv.  125,  183. 

— ,   or  Bernard,   Nathaniel,   iv. 

302 ;  vi.  298. 

Barnwell,  Prior  of,  v.  568,  569. 
Baroccian  MSS.,  v.  10.  106. 


Baron,  Dr.  iii.  240 ;  vii.  450.  457.  482. 

512. 
Barr,  Mr.  vi.  509;  vii.  118.  142.  396. 

465.  469.  485.  503.  509.  514. 
Barrett,  Sir  Edward,  (Lord  Newburgh,) 

vii.  81,  82. 

Barrow,  Henry,  vi.  131. 
Bartlett,  or  Bartley,  John,  iv.  97,  98. 
Basil,  the  Emperor,  vi.  144. 
Bastwick,  John,  iii.  228.  389,  390;  iv. 

30.  97.  105.  109,  110.  124.  19J.  293. 

453;  v.  181.  338.  359;  vi.  35.39.  55. 

68.  70.  498.  528.  574  ;   vii.  341.  355, 

356.  371,  372.  390. 

— ,  Mrs.  iv.  105.  110.  184.  195, 

196. 
Bath  and  Wells,  Bishops  of.    See  Curie, 

Walter ;  Lake,  Arthur;   Laud,  Wil 
liam;  Montagu,  James;  Maw, Leonard; 

Pierce,  William. 

— ,  Cathedral  of,  Visitation 

Articles  for,  v.  463. 

-,  Diocese  of,  lecturers  put 


down,   v.    319 ;    lectures   regulated, 

v.  325.  334  ;  few  popish  recusants  in, 

v.  339.  349. 

Bath,  Earl  of.     See  Bourchier,  Henry. 
Bathe,   Sir  John,  iv.   177;    vi.   272— 

274. 

Bavaria,  Diike  of,  vii.  344. 
Baylie,  or  Baily,  John,  vii.  362,  363. 

,  Dr.  vii.  578. 

Baylie,  Dr.  Richard,  iii.  112.  122.  140. 

184.   402—404;    iv.  143,   144.   443. 

447—449.   451;    v.    143,    144.    148 

—151.  161.  165. 168—176. 180—187. 

189—192.  194—200.  243.  255.  257. 

272.  285.  289.  297,  298.  546 ;  vi.  89. 

472 ;  vii.  49.  130.  264.  295.  306,  307. 

499.  545,  546.  552—554.  558.  611, 

612. 

,  William,  iv.  447. 

Bayly,  John,  v.  26,  27.  30,  31. 

,  Lewis,  (Bp.  of  Bangor,)  v.  26. 

,  Thomas,  (Bp.  of  KHlala,)  vi.  343. 

Beacon,  Thomas,  iv.  266. 

Beale,  Dr.   William,  iv.  185—187;   v. 

555.557;  vi.  306.  323. 

,   William,  iv.  265. 

Beauchamp,  Baron.     See  Seymour,  Ed 
ward. 
Beaumont,  Elizabeth,  vii.  154. 

,  Mr.  vi.  380,  381. 

,  Sir  Francis,  vii.  154. 

Beck,   Anthony,  (Bp.  of  Durham,)   iv. 

242.  406. 

,  Mr.  iv.  48. 

Beclcington,  case  of,  iv.  121  seq.,  231. 

405.  408. 
Bedell,  William,   (Bp.  of  Kilmore,)  iii. 

415  ;  iv.  362 ;  vi.  260—262.  280—288. 

321—326.  355.  357 ;   vii.  52.  59,  60. 

374,  375.  578—581. 


ARCHBISHOP  JAUD'S   WORKS. 


665 


Bedford,  Earl  of.    See  Russell,  Francis 

Bedfordshire,  nonconformity  in,  v.  325. 
349. 

Beecher,  Sir  William,  iv.  103. 

Beedle,  John,  v.  318.  355. 

Beeston,  Sir  George,  vii.  48. 

Belieu,  John,  vii.  466. 

Bell,  Mr.  v.  25.  164. 

Belasyse,  or  Bellasis,  John,  (Baron  Bela- 
syse,)  iv.  429. 

,  Thomas,  (Viscount 

Fauconberg,)  iv.  429. 

Bellarmine,  Robert,  iii.  132.  262.  343. 
358 ;  iv.  289.  308.  318 ;  vi.  607,  seq. 

Bellasys,  Sir  William,  vi.  379.  549. 

Bendy,  William,  iv.  25.  221. 

Benefices.  See  Laud,  William,  charges 
against. 

Bennett,  Sir  Simon,  v.  123  ;  vi.  424. 

,  Elizabeth,  Lady,  vi.  424. 

Benson,  Mr.  vii.  546.  582. 

Bentley,  John,  iv.  111. 

Beresford,  Mr.  vii.  57. 

Berkeley,  Sir  John,  vi.  587. 

Berks,  Earl  of.     See  Howard,  Thomas. 

Bernard,  DukeofSaxe  Weimar,  vii.  586. 
588. 

Berry,  or  Bury,  Mary,  iv.  95. 

Bertaut,  — ,  (Bp.  of  Bazas,)  iii.  419. 

Bertie,  Robert,  (Earl  of  Lindsay,)  iii. 
282.  430 ;  v.  6.  8, 

• ,    Robert,     (Baron    Willoughby 

D'Eresby,)  iii.  437. 

Bertius,  Peter,  iv.  267. 

Beza,  Theodore,  his  Tract  de  Episcopa- 
tuum  triplici  genere,  vi.  169;  inter 
fered  in  secular  causes,  vi.  214 ;  his 
view  of  Episcopacy,  vi.  574. 

Bibles  with  notes,  iv.  263. 

with  pictures,  iv.  239—241.  404. 

Bierly,  Mr.  iv.  130,  131. 

Biggs,  Walter,  iv.  112. 

Bilson,  Thomas,  (Bp.  of  Winchester,) 
iv.  311 ;  vi.  288. 

Birchhead,  or  Birkhead,  Henry,  iv.  63 ; 
v.  115. 

Birkenhead,  John,  iii.  260  ;  iv.  63. 

Bishop,  Mr.  v.  292. 

Bishopric,  resignation  of,  unbecoming, 
vii.  89. 

Bishops,  divine  right  of,  iii.  199,  200. 
262;  iv.  307.  309-312;  vi.  573— 
578.  Titles  of  honour  given  to,  iv. 
195  ;  vi.  169  ;  successors  of  the 
Apostles,  vi.  173 ;  whether  a  separate 
order,  vi.  577.  Objections  of  Scotch 
to,  iii.  379,  seq. ;  foreign  testimonies 
in  favour  of,  iii.  386.  Their  power 
in  civil  affairs  vindicated,  vi.  147,  seq. ; 
their  right  to  sit  in  courts  of  law, 
vi.  176;  and  at  the  Council  Table, 
vi.  177  ;  instances  from  antiquity  of 
their  secular  employment,  vi.  178; 


not  prohibited  by  Scripture,  vi.  182. 
197.  207 ;  nor  by  Canons  of  Councils, 
vi.  199 — 203  ;  does  not  detract  from 
their  spiritual  functions,  vi.  205 ; 
makes  them  not  hurtful  to  others, 
vi.  209,  seq. ;  their  right  to  sit  in 
Parliament,  vi.  221,  seq. 

-,  English,  from  whom  they  derive 


their  succession,  iv.  339,  340.  Kegu- 
lations  respecting  them,  v.  307,  308. 
312,  313 ;  vi.  389,  390.  Age  of  per 
sons  to  be  consecrated,  vi.  322.  De 
prived  of  their  votes,  iii.  243.  Voted 
down,  iii.  245;  iv.  10.  16. 

Blagnal,  — ,  vii.  80.  190.  247. 

Blainville,  Marquis  de,  iii.  177. 

Blair,  or  Blayer,  Adam,  iii.  376. 379. 386. 
— ,  Robert,  vii.  465. 

Blake,  Henry,  iv.  25. 

Blakiston,  Thomas,  iii.  143. 

Bland,  Matthew,  iv.  80. 

,  Mr.  iv.  128.  166.  354,  355.  357. 

,  Samuel,  iv.  80. 

Blauius,  or  Blaeu,  John,  vi.  412. 

Blechenden,  Dr.  iv.  223,  224 ;  vii.  42,  43. 

Blithman,  Jasper,  vii.  231. 

Blount,  Anne,  (Countess  of  Newport,) 
iii.  229;  iv.  490;  vii.  379. 

,  Charles,  (Earl  of  Devonshire,) 

iii.  81.  130.  132.  157.  160.  229.  262; 
Notes  on  his  Tract  on  Marriage  after 
Divorce,  vii.  614. 

,  Mountjoy,  (Earl  of  Newport,) 

iii.  229.  445. 

Boake,  John,  iii.  134. 

Bodley,  Sir  Thomas,  v.  104,  105.  230. 
552.  554. 

,  Mr.  v.  53. 

Bohemia,  King  and  Queen  of.  See 
Elizabeth,Q,ueen  of;  Frederick, King  of. 

Bolingbroke,  Earl  of.  See  St.  John, 
Oliver. 

Bolswert,  Boetius  a,  iv.  210. 

Bolton,  Sir  Richard,  vii.  448. 

Bond,  Mr.  iii.  149;  iv.  112,  113. 

Book  of  Martyrs,  suppressed,  iv.  265, 
405. 

of  Sports,  iv.  133  seq.,  251—256. 

406 ;  vi.  329,  330.     See  also  Wakes. 

Books,  licensing  of.   See  Laud,  William. 

,   suppressed,  or  partly  expunged. 

See  Laud,  William. 

Bordman,  or  Boreman,  Samuel,  iv.  202. 

Borlase,  Edmund,  vi.  557  ;  vii.  521. 
— ,  Sir  John,  vi.  557;  vii.  535.  566. 

Borrough,  John,  iii.  142. 

Bos.  Lu.  iii.  136. 

Boston,  nonconformity  at,  v.  326 ;  or 
ders  for  Church  of,  v.  498—500. 

Boswell,  Sir  William,  iii.  415.  418  ;  iv. 
263.  325.  341.  379.  463.  465,  466.  468 
—470.  472.  476,  477.  492,  493;  v.  316; 
vi.528— 530 ;  vii.l  52.271.526.590.603. 


666 


INDEX  TO 


Bosworih,  Alderman,  v.  246. 
Boughton,  Stephen,  iii.  197.  264  ;  v.  490. 
Bourchier,  Henry,  (Earl  of  Bath,)  iii. 

437. 
BourJce,  Miles,  ( Viscount  Mayo,)  iii.  413 ; 

iv.  64 ;  vi.  307. 
Bourman,  Samuel,  iv.  202. 
Bowden,  Mr.  v.  243. 
Bowing,   at  name   of  Jesus,  iv.  255 ; 

v.  39,  40.  333  ;    vi.  51,  52  ;   vii.  132. 

156.  280. 
,  to  altar,  iv.  201.  206.  220—224. 

230.  233.  247.  285.  375.   404,   405; 

v.  205-207;  vi.  55-59. 
Bowie,  John,  (Bp.  of  Rochester,)  v.  319, 

320.  335.  345.  349  ;  vii.  35. 
Bowman,  Leonard,  v.  275. 
Bowsfield,  —,  v.  35. 
Boyce,  Edward,  iv.  503. 

,  John,  iv.  503. 

Boyer,  or  Bowyer,  Richard,  iii.  219;  vi. 

334. 

Boyland,  — ,  vii.  553. 
Boyle,  Elizabeth,  vi.  360. 

,  Joan,  vii.  100. 

,  Michael,  vi.  357. 

,  ,  (Bp.   of  Waterford,)  vi. 

308.  352,  353.  356.  374.  401;  vii.  61. 

70.  97.  221.  238.  249. 
,  Richard,  (Lord  Clifford  and  Earl 

of  Burlington,)  vi.  360. 
,    Richard,  (Bp.  of   Cork,   Cloyne 

and  Eoss,  and  Abp.  of   Tuam,)   vi. 

333.  357.  535  ;  vii.  51.  53.  70. 97.  417. 

438. 
,  Richard,  (Earl  of  Cork,)  vi.  332 

333.    353.  358.  360—365.  375.  377. 

397.  399.  440—442.  465.   546;    vii. 

51.  63,  64.  69,  70.  72.  76,  77.  93.  96. 
.   101.  103.  116. 119. 139. 150. 157. 164. 

174.  179—182.  184.  190.  199.  201. 

203.  211.  213.  215.  219.  221.  234. 

249.   309.   514,  515.  520.  527,   528. 

541.  561.  569. 
,  Richard,  (Vise.  Dungarvon,)  vii. 

63. 

,  Robert,  vi.  546. 

Boys,  Joseph,  v.  99. 
Braboiirne,  Theophilus,  iv.  252. 
BracTdey,  lecture  at,  regulated,  v.  3G8. 
Jlrackstone,  Mr.  vi.  579.  587,  588. 

— ,  William,  iii.  248;    iv.  13; 

vi.  472. 

Braddyl,  Ralph,  v.  247. 
Bradshaw,  Simon,  v.  328. 
Bramhall,  John,  (Bp.  of  Derry,)  iii.  253; 

iv.  5;    vi.   302.  321.  333.  352.   372. 

375,  376.  398.  401.414.4-16.498.500. 

502.   511.  516.  517—520.  532,  533. 

535.  540.  552.  554.  558  ;    vii.  52.  65. 

79.    104.    108—110.   117.   119.   122. 

142.  239.   301.  330—332.  340.  379, 

380.  384.  387,  388.  391.  420.  425.440. 


445,  447.  469.  475.  489.  496.  524.  534. 

543.  564.  569,  570.  579. 
Bramhall,  —  ,   (the  Bishop's  brother,) 

vi.  533. 
Bramston,  Sir  John,  iii.  286  ;  iv.  264  ; 

vi.  29.  74. 
Bray,  Mr.  iv.  32. 

-  ,  William,  iii.  216  ;  iv.  85.  239.  241, 
242.   266.  278.  281.  294.  296.  307. 
336  ;  v.  249  ;  vii.  47. 

Brechin,    Bishops    of.      See   Lindsay, 

David;  Whiff  ord,  Walter. 
Brecknock,  bequest  to  poor  of,  iv.  445. 
Breda,   disputes  at,  between   English 

and  Scotch  ministers,  vi.  529. 
Brent,  Margaret,  v.  194. 

-  ,  Sir  Nathaniel,  iii.    230;   iv.  23. 
130,  131.  160.  194.  202.  219,  220.229 
—232.  253,  254.  256.  318,  319.  322, 
323;  v.  6.  150.  194.  298.  323.  456. 
498.  500.  554,555;  vii.  268.  351.  460 
—462.  478. 

Brett,  Sir  Robert,  vi.  353. 
Breviate,  Prynne's.  See  Prynne,  William. 
Brevint,  Daniel,  v.  170.  186.  209,  210. 
Brewer,  Thomas,  v.  331.  347. 
Brewster,  Mr.  iv.  235. 
Brian,  Mr.  vii.  394. 
Bridgeman,  John,  (Bp.  of  Chester,)  iii. 
437;  iv.  148  ;  vii.  221.  231.  497. 

-  --  ,  Sir  John,  iv.  134;  v.  345. 

369  ;  vi.  490,  491. 

Orlando,  iv.  148. 


Bridger,  Lawrence,  iv.  233. 
Bridges,  John,    (Bp.    of   Oxford,)   iii. 
131. 

-  ,  Mr.  iv.  175  ;  v.  328.  340. 
Bridgewater,  Earl  of.  See  Egerton,  John. 
Brierly,  —  ,  vi.  132. 

Briggs,  William,  v.  500. 

Brigham,  Mr.  vii.  605. 

Brinsley,  John,  v.  108. 

Bristol,  Bishops  of.  See  Coke,  George.  ; 
Slcinner,  Robert  ;  Westfield,  Thomas  ; 
Wright,  Robert. 

'  -  ,  Earl  of.     See  Digby,  John. 

Bristol,  Commendam  settled  on  See  of, 
iii.  254  ;  lease  of  Cromhall  restored 
to,  v.  353  ;  complaints  of  Bp.  Wright's 
management  of  its  property,  vii.  413 
-416. 

-  Cathedral,   Visitation    Articles 
for,  v.  463. 

--  ,  Dean  and  Chapter  of,  regula 
tions  for,  v.  353  ;  vi.  601,  602. 

-  -  ,  Diocese  of,   many  excommuni 

cated  persons  in,  v.  358. 
Broad,  Mr.  iv.  329. 
Brom/eeld,  Mr.  iv.  229. 
Bromfield,  Sir  Edward,  iv.  97,  98. 
Brook,  Humphrey,  v.  153. 
Brooke,  Lord.     See  Greville,  Robert. 

-  ,  Samuel,  vi.  292. 


ARCHBISHOP  LAUD'S  WORKS. 


667 


Brooks,  Matthew,  v.  108. 

,  —  v.  53. 

Brown,  Captain,  iii.  246  ;  iv.  11. 

,  Jonathan,  iv.  230.  405  ;  vii.  338. 

,  Mr.  iv.  209.  228 ;  v.  177. 

___ 1  Mr.  vii.  553. 

,  (a  priest,)  iv.  343. 

,  Walter,  iv.  318. 

Browne,  John,  iii.  451 ;  iv.  2.  32.  416. 

,  Mrs.  v.  163 ;   vi.  532 ;  vii.  110. 

138.  145.  162.  178.  543. 

• ,  Samuel,  iv.  47.  71,  72.  77—79. 

84.  100.  104.  110,  111.  116.  120.  124, 

,  125.  128. 131. 135,  136. 138. 140. 145. 
156,  157.  160-162.  172.  181.  190. 
192—194.  196.  198—201.  203.  205, 
206.  213—218.  222.  224.  226.  229, 
230.  232.  234,  235.  239—243.  247, 
248.  253.  258.  268.  272.  275.  277.  279, 
280.  282-284.  287.  297,  298.  305. 
309.  314.  323,  324.  331.  337.  347.  351, 
352.  354  —  358.  360.  362.  383,  384. 
400,  401.  413.  419,  420. 

— ,  Samuel,  (another  person,)  vii. 
110.  138.  239.  248. 

,  Sir  Richard,  vii.  427. 

,  Thomas,  v.  123.  150.  161.  163, 

164. 

Brownists,  some  of  their  strange  doc 
trines,  vi.  130,  seq. 

Broionrigg,  Ralph,  iii.  438;  iv.  256; 
v.  220.  558.  562. 

Bruce,  Thomas,  (Baron  Bruce  and  Earl 
of  Elgin,)  iv.  414.  427,  428  ;  v.  154  ; 
vii.  440. 

,  Thomas,  (Archdeacon  of  Raphoe,) 

vi.  415.  538;  vii.  108.  120,  121.  129. 
142.  166.  183.  211.  417.  422.  431. 
441.  474.  512. 

Bruch,  Atherton,  iii.  214;  v.  38.  52. 
58.  60. 

Brydges,  Sir  Giles,  vi.  366. 

,  Mary,  vi.  366. 

Bucer,  on  the  English  Prayer  Book,  iii. 
351  seq. 

Buchanan,  George,  iii.  382 ;  vi.  235.  237 ; 
vii.  474.  544. 

Buck,  Mr.  v.  572. 

Buckeridge,  John,  (Bp.  of  Rochester 
and  Ely,)  iii.  134.  140.  155.  163.  166, 
167.  178,  179.  199.  206.  208.  265. 

'    393 ;  vi.  246.  249.  266. 

Buckingham,  Duke,  Marquis,  and  Coun 
tess  of.  See  ViUiers,  George,  Katherine, 
and  Mary. 

Buckinghamshire,  nonconformity  in,  v. 
349.  356. 

Buckley,  or  BulUy,  Peter,  v.  310.  325. 

Buckner,  Thomas,  vi.  234. 

Buckstor,,  — ,  iv.  235. 

Buckworth,    Theophilus,   (Bp.   of  Dro- 
.  more,)  vii.  94,  95.  106,  107.  Ill,  112. 
139. 


Bulkeley,  Lancelot,  (Abp.  of  Dublin,)  vi. 

358.  361—363.  365  ;  vii.  64.  69. 183. 

212.  249,  250.  428. 432.  442,  443.  467, 

468.  515. 

Bulkeley,  Sir  Richard,  vi.  361. 
Bull,  Richard,  v.  176. 
Bulteel,  John,  v.  324. 
Bungay,  abuses  in  churchyard,  v.  351. 

,  lecture  at,  suppressed,  v.  350. 

Burdett,  George,  v.  108.  334.  340. 
Burgess,   Cornelius,  iii.  438 ;  iv.  263  ; 

v.  337. 

,  Elizeus,  v.  319. 

• ,  John,  v.  310. 

Burkett,  Miles,  iv.  232. 

Burlamachi,  Philip,  iii.  216;  vi.  462, 

463;  vii.  562. 
Burley,  — ,  iv.  33. 

Burlington,  Earl  of.   See  Boyle,  Richard. 
Burmingham,  Peter,  vi.  591. 
Burnegham,  Mrs.  iii.  262. 
Burnet,  Gilbert,  (Bp.  of  Sarum,)  iv.  446. 
Burrill,  Mrs.  iv.  103. 
Burrowes,  or  Boroughs,  Samuel,  iv.  118. 

408. 

,  — ,  v.  167. 

Burton,  Henry,  iii.  161,  162.  228.  389— 

391;   iv.  30.   84—86.   97.   105.   109, 

110.  124.  137.  177, 178. 180. 195.  257. 

269.  288.  333.  336.  339,  340.  373.  377. 

453;  v.  181.   338.  359;   vi.  35.  39. 

42.  44.  47.  54,  55.  57.  62.    68—70. 

498.  528;  vii.  301.  317.  329.341.  355, 

356.  371,  372. 

,  Michael,  iv.  94. 

,  Robert,  v.  252. 

Burwell,  Church  in  ruins,  v.  351. 
Bury  St.  Edmunds,  abuses  in  church 
yard,  v.  351. 
,    lecture    regulated 

at,  v.  340. 
Busby,  —,  v.  123. 
Butler,  Jane,  v.  98. 

— ,  James,  (Earl  of  Ormond,)  vi.  531 ; 

vii.  101. 

Butter,  Nath.,  vi.  549. 
Butterfield,  Robert,  iv.  269.  340. 
Byrd,  Andrew,  vi.  470 — 472. 


U. 


C.   (A.  B.)   iii.    196,    204-206.    264. 

(These  initials  refer  to  Abbot,  Abp. 

of  Cant.) 
Caisar,  Sir  Charles,  iii.  393 ;  iv.  12. 149; 

v.  6. 

— ,  Julius,  iv.  12. 

Calamy,  Edmund,  iii.  438. 
Calderwood,  David,  iii.  312. 
Calendrinus,  Philip,  vi.  462,  463.  490. 
Calvert,  Cecil,  (Baron  Baltimore,)  iii  156. 


668 


INDEX  TO 


Calvert,    George,     (Baron    Baltimore,) 

iii.  156. 
Calvin,  John,  on  religious  pictures,  iv. 

199.  204;  on  the  Sabbath,  iv.  255; 

grants   the  real   presence,  iv.   284; 

interfered  in  civil  causes,  vi.  213. 
Cambridge,  University  of,  claim  to  visit, 

iii.  227;  iv.  193,  194;  v.  124.  126. 

366;   vii.  317,  318.  335;  papers  on 

this  subject,  v.    555  —  580;    reasons 

given  by  the  University  against  it,  v. 

567—571.     Chancels  in,  with  over- 

high  seats,  v.  366.    Churchyards  in, 

profaned,  v.  366.      Cures   in  neigh 

bourhood  of,  neglected,  v.  366,  367. 

Innovations  at,  iv.  222,  223. 

—  ,   Colleges  in, 

—  C.  C.   C.,  no  consecrated  chapel, 

v.   366;   Emmanuel,  Puritanism  at, 

iv.  274  ;  chapel  not  consecrated,  v. 

366  ;    King's,  complaint   of,   against 

Eton,  v.  327.  497,  498  ;  vi.  485,  486  ; 

St.  John's,  disputes  at,  vi.  323  ;  vii. 

52.  62;    Sidney   Sussex,  Puritanism 

at,  iv.  274  ;  chapel  not  consecrated, 

v.  366. 

Camden,  William,  v.  193. 
Campbell,  Archibald,  (Earl  of  Argyle,) 

iii.  191. 
--  ,  Archibald,  (as  Lord  Lorne,) 

iii.  191  ;  (as  Earl  of  Argyle,)  vii.  514. 

516,  517.  541.  549.  571. 
--  ,  John,  (Earl  of  Lowdon,)  iii. 

294.  364  ;  vii.  609. 
Campden,    Viscount     and    Viscountess. 

See  Hicks,  Baptist  and  Elizabeth. 
Candidianus,  vi.  144. 
Canonical  Hours,  iv.  203,  204.  495. 
Canons,  English,  of  1604,  iii.  296.  325. 

327  ;  iv.  155.  170  ;  vi.  62  ;  proposal  to 

adopt  them  in  Ireland,  vii.  66;    de 

claration  prefixed  to,  vii.  66. 
---  ,  of  1640,  iii.  236.  238. 

285.  287.  290,  291.  296.  365,  366.  370. 

375.   389.  404—406;   iv.   150,   151. 

153—157.  256.  363.  375.  378,  379. 

409  ;  v.  607  seq.  ;  vi.  583,  584.  589. 
,  Irish,  of  1635,  vi.  418.  531.  537  ; 


vii.  98.  109.  117.  132.  156. 

-  ,  Scotch,  of  1636,  iii.  298.  300. 
316—331.  333—335.  339.  372;  v. 
383,  seq.;  vi.  434.443. 

Canterbury,  Archbishops  of  .  See  Abbot, 
George;  Arundel,  Thomas;  Bancroft, 
Richard  ;  Cranmer,  Thomas  ;  Elphe- 
gus  ;  Laud,  William  ;  Parker,  Mat 
thew  ;  Pole,  Reginald  ;  Sudbury, 
Simon  ;  Whitgift,  John. 

--  ,  bequest  to  poor  of,  iv. 
445;  disorderly  Clergy  therein,  vii. 
268,  269  ;  many  non-resident  Clergy 
at,  v.  337  ;  nonconformity  in,  v.  323. 
331,  332.  336,  337.  346—348.  355. 


361,  362;  removal  of  galleries  and 
monuments  in  some  Churches  there, 
vi.  459,  460. 

Canterbury  Cathedral,  profaned,  iii. 
245;  iv.  283.  457,  458;  good  order 
of,  v.  332 ;  innovations  in,  iv.  223 ; 
statutes  of,  iii.  253 ;  iv.  224.  454  ; 
v.  332.  506—545  ;  vi.  484,  485  ;  vii 
313—315 ;  visitation  of,  vii.  56.  345  ; 
Visitation  Articles  for,  v.  452 — 456. 
468;  349;  houses  built  in  Church 
yard,  vii.  215;  fair  kept  therein,  vii. 
216 ;  directions  for  improvement  of 
Quire,  vii.  257  ;  muniments  to  be 
taken  care  of,  vii.  346.  349. 

• ,  Chapter  of,  disagreements 

in,  vii.  258.  350,  351.  362,  363. 

Capuchin,  Answer  to  Tract  by,  iii.  141 ; 
vii.  619. 

Carberry,  Earl  of.     See  Vaughan,  John. 

Cardinal  Infanta,  vii.  271. 

De  la  Valette,  vii.  271. 

Cardinal's  hat,  offered  to  Laud,  iii.  219  ; 
iv.  331,  332.  406.  482.  493.  495. 

Carew,  George,  (Earl  of  Totness,)  iii.  185. 

,  Lady,  vi.  554;    vii.  240.  248. 

489.  496.  534.  565. 

Caril,  or  Caryl,  Joseph,  iv.  237,  238. 

Carleton,  Dudley,  (Vise.  Dorchester,) 
iii.  215;  iv.  85;  v.  7.  56,  57.  309; 
vi.  262 ;  vii.  12—14.  20,  21.  23,  24. 
27,  28.  32—38.  41,  42. 

,  Sir  Dudley,  iii.  441 ;  iv.  82, 

83 ;  vi.  252,  253.  255. 

,  George,  (Bp.  of  Llandaff  and 

Chichester,)  iii.  137;  iv.  268.  406 .3 

,  Gay,  v.  111. 

Carlisle,  Bishops  of.  See  Potter,  Bar 
nabas ;  White,  Francis. 

,  Earl  of.     See  Hay,  James. 

Carmarthen,  bequest  to  poor  of,  iv.  445. 

Carr,  Thomas,  vi.  301. 

Carrier,  Benj.,  vi.  271. 

Carrowe,  many  recusants  at,  v.  351. 

Carter,  Richard,  v.  499,  500. 
— ,  Timothy,  v.  124. 

Cartwright,  William,  v.  153.  170.  225. 

Gary,  Ann,  vii.  81,  82. 
— ,  Eliz.,  (Viscountess  Falkland,)  v. 
345  ;  vii.  82.  83. 

,  Elizabeth,  vii.  81. 

,  Henry,  (1st Vise.  Falkland,)  v.  345  ; 

vii.  81,  82. 

, ,  (Earl  of  Dover,)  iii.  437. 

,Jane,  vii.  81. 

,  Lorenzo,  vii.  82. 

,  Lucius,  (2d  Vise.  Falkland,)   vi. 

386  :  vii,  82.  233. 

,  Patrick,  vii.  82. 

,  Valentine,  (Bp.  of  Exeter,)  iii.  137. 

,  Victoria,  vii.  82. 

Casaubon,  Isaac,  iii.  374  ;  vi.  271,  299. 

,  Meric,  iv.  17  ;  vi.  299. 


ARCHBISHOP  LAUD'S  WORKS. 


669 


Case,  — ,  iii.  132. 

Casket,  Archbishops  of.     See  Hamilton, 

Archibald,  and  Malcolm. 
Cassander,  George,  on  Ceremonies,  iii. 

352,  353. 

Castle,  —,  vii.  605. 

Castlehaven,  Earl  of.  See  Touchet,  George. 
Catechizing,  regulations  respecting,  iv. 

301 ;  v.  312.  320.  327.  334.  339 ;  neg 
lected,   v.  327.  339.  345.  348.  359. 

368. 
Cathedrals,  Articles  of  Enquiry  for,  iv. 

453,  seq. ;  injunctions  to,  iv.  192, 193 ; 

v.  478,  seq. ;  innovations  in,  iv.  223 

— 225;  leases  of,  regulated,  iv.  192  ; 

v.  493,  494 ;  vi.  566 ;  statutes  of,  iii. 

253.  268 ;  iv.  187.  191,  192 ;  v.  332. 

506,  seq. 

Catlin,  William,  vi.  81. 
Caulfield,  —,  v.  264,  265. 
Cave,  Sir  Richard,  vii.  360. 

,  Sir  Thomas,  iii.  133 ;  vii.  48. 

,  Walter,  v.  275. 

,  family  of,  vii.  20. 

Cavendish,    William,  (Vise.   Mansfield, 

Earl,  Marq.,and  Duke  of  Newcastle,) 

iii.  150  ;  iv.  443  ;  vi.  301 ;   vii.  286. 

418.  421.  423.   429.   454.  467.  482, 

483.  507. 
Cecil,  Edward,  (Vise.  Wimbledon,)  iv. 

148;  vi.  488. 

,  Sir  W.,  v.  571. 

,  William,  (Earl  of  Salisbury,)  iii. 

437  ;  iv.  414.  418.  427  ;  vi.  442 ;  vii. 

150,  151.  157.  164.  201.  219. 
Ch.  L.  K.  iii.  226. 
ChadwicJc,  Mr.  vi.  381,  382.  399. 
Challenowr,—,  vi.  497.  513;  vii.  327. 

331.  405.  446. 

Challoner,  Mr.  iv.  245,  246.  319.  406. 
Chamberlain,  Thomas,  iv.  485.  499. 
Chambers,  Alderman,  iv,  75.  373. 

}  Mr.  iv.  291. 

Champneys,  — ,  iv.  290. 

Chancellors,    or    Vicars   General,   their 

authority,  vi.  280 — 288  ;   incapacity 

of,  in  Ireland,  vii.  121.  142,  143. 160. 
Chancels,  neglected   by   impropriators, 

v;  329. 

Chancey,  Charles,  iv.  232.  405. 
Chapel  Royal  at  Edinburgh,  iii.  301 — 

307;  vi.  341.  371.  383,  384.  395,  396. 

409,  410.  419.  434,  435.  455. 
Chapels  of  Ease,   privileges    withheld 

from,  vii.  25. 
,  not   consecrated.       See   Cam- 

bridge. 
Chaplains,    regulations    respecting,   v. 

308.  313.  340,  341.  344.368;  vi.  269. 

See    also    Laud,    William,    charges 

against. 
C/iappell,  John,  vi.  514.  518;  vii.  398. 

418.  439.  464.  471.  487. 492.  522. 543. 


Chappell,  William,  (Dean  of  Cashel 
and  Bp.  of  Cork  and  Ross,)  iii.  415; 
iv.  5.  298,  299;  vi.  262.  355—357. 
376.  381,  382.  385,  386.  398,  399. 
464—470.  487.  500.  512.  514.  518. 
533.  535.  551,  552 ;  vii.  54.  79.  102. 

107.  116.  165.  183,  184.  267.   279, 
280.  282.   286,  287.  309.  315.  332. 
368.  398.  417.  439.  447.  453.  463, 
464.  471.  475.  487.  515.  522.  524. 
531.  543.  549.  570. 

Charles  I.,  (as  Prince,)  iii.  76.  99.  103 
—106.  116—118.  130.  138.  140,  141. 
143,  144.  146,  147.  150,  151.  154. 
158.  161.  265;  iv.  321.  499. 

,  (as  King,)  iii.  158—166.  168, 

169.  173.  178—183.  185—189.  192— 
197.  199—202.  204—214.  216—221. 
223—229.  231—234.  236—238.  241 
—243.  245—247.  249,  250.  263,  264. 
266.  269,  270.  275.  279,  280.  283  — 

285.  291,  292.  295,  296.  299.  301,  302. 
304—306.  310.  313—317.  319,  320. 
361—363.  371—373.  394.  425—432. 
440—442.  444,  445.  447,  448.  451— 
455.  457,  458.  463;  iv.  8,  9.  16,  17. 
19—21.  24,  25.  33.  68,  69.  71.  74— 
76.  78.  80.  82—84.  87—90.  93,    94. 
113.  128,  129.   133.   150,   151.   153, 
154.  156,  157.  173.  175—177.  179— 
181.  184—186.  189.  191-193.  211— 
219.   225.   237.   251,   252.  259.  261, 
262.   268.   272—274.  276,  277.   295. 
297.  300,   301.   303—305.  312,  313. 
320.   323.   325,  326.   328—331.  341. 
345.   350.   354.   360,   361.  363.  366, 
367.   372.   423.   429.   433.  449.  463. 
466-468.  470-478.  481—486.488, 
489.  491—493.  495,  496;  v.  15.  20.  37. 
39.  42—45.  48.  50—52.  56, 57.  65.  67. 
71_73.  76,  77.  83,  84.  102.  104.  106. 
115.   118.   120,  121.  125—131.  135. 
139,   140.  144,  145.  148—155.   157. 
202.   213,   214.   238,  239.  245.  283. 

286.  307.   311.   315.  544.  576—582. 
585.  609.  632,  633 ;   vi.  8.  37.  43  seq., 
73,  74.  248,  249.  258.  261—263.  266. 
273.   283,  284.   286—288.  292.  301. 
307.   309.  313—331.  333.  335,  336. 
338.  341—344.  349—352.  357—360. 
369—371.  374—381.  383,  384.   389, 
390.  392—402.   405—409.  413.  415. 
417.  419—425.  434—436.  438—444. 
455,  456.  458,  459.   462—466.   468, 
471.  475—487.  492-494.  499.  504— 
512.  514—517.  522-527.  530—532. 
535—540.  549.  554—562.  564—566. 
570.  572.  577.  579.  581. 583,  584.  589, 
590.  598—603 ;  vii.  7—9.  12—19.  22 
—24.  33—35.  37.  40,  41.  44.  48.  52. 
58.  61—63.  65—68.  70.  75.  77.  79. 
81—84.  88—93.  99,  100.  102—104. 

108,  109.  115.  117.  118.  120—123. 


670 


INDEX  TO 


126.  133.  139,  140.   142—144.  146. 

150.  152,  153.  161.  164.  166.  168— 

170.  172.  174—177.  180—184.  201. 

212,  213.  217,  218.  221—224.  230, 

231.    233.  238.  241,   242.   244.   246 

—250.  253,  254.  259.  283—285.  287, 

288.  290—293.  297—299.  321,  322. 

325  —  327.    332;— 335.    342  —  344. 

353.  359.  365—367,  373.  379—384. 

386.  391.  393.   396.  400.   402,  403. 

410.  413.  415.  417.  419,   420.   422, 

423.  431—433.  441,  442.  444,  445. 

447.  450,  451.  454—459.  464.   467. 

469.  471—475.  477.  481.  484—486. 

488,  489.  494,   495.    501.  503.  506, 

507.  509,  510.  512—514.  517—521. 

523.  526—528.  535,  536.  539.   541, 

542.  547.  549,  550.  554,  555.  559.  561. 

565,   566.   568.   570.  573.  575.  585. 

587.  592.  594.   601,  602.  604.     His 

instructions  to  Abp.  Abbot,  v.  307 — 

309.     His  instructions  to  Abp.  Laud, 

v.  311,  seq.  His  notes  on  Abp.  Laud's 

accounts  of  his  province,  v.  319 — 324. 

326.  329,  330.  338.  340—348.  350— 

355.  358—361.  363,  364.  366—368. 

370,  371. 
Charles  I.  Draught  of  speech  for,   vii. 

626. 
Charles,  (eldest  son  of  Charles  I.,)  iii. 

102.  211 ;  vi.  393. 
— ,  Prince,  (afterwards  Charles  II.) 

iii.  103,  104.  211,  212.  275 ;  iv.  87. 

305.  323.  406.  449  ;  v.  19.  293 ;  vi. 

412,  413.  445.  447;  vii.  33.  123.  421. 

429.  592.     Puritans  prayed  for  his 

being  brought  up  in  the  true  faith, 

iv.  324.  406. 
,  (Elector  Palatine,)  iii.  225.  227; 

v.   148—153;  vi.  490,  (miscalled  by 

Abp.  Laud,  "Frederick;")  vii.  127. 

153.  184,   seq.   206.  226—229.  241. 

252—254.  259—261.  265.  290,  291. 

302,  303. 312,  313.  319.  321,  322.  325. 

335.  344.  353,   354.  358—360.   364. 

384.   424.  450.   477.  495.  503.  530. 

548.  556.  559.  575.  586,  587.  590. 

,  William,  v.  275. 

Charlett,  Arthur,  v.  292. 

Charnoclc,  Mrs.  iv.  229. 

Charter  House,  The,  iii.  154  ;  vi.  1. 

Chartham,   Rectory   of,   iii.    248—251. 

270 ;  iv.  16—28.  254. 
Chaworth,  Richard,  v.  71. 
Chaytor,  Nicholas,  iii.  293. 
Chcrbury,  Lord.     See  Herbert,  Edivard* 
Chcrriton,  — ,  v.  215. 
Chesford,  — ,  iv.  64. 
Chester,   Bishops  of.     See  Bridgeman, 

John;  Morton,  Thomas. 
— ,  Commendam  settled  on  See  of, 

iii.  254 ;  houses  in  the  Abbey  Court 

not  to  be  let,  vii.  497,  498. 


Chester,  men  of,  iii.  402;  iv.  110.  143— 

145;  vi.  501. 
Chetivin,  Mr.  iv.  283. 
Chevereux,  Duke  of,  iii.  99.  162.  165. 
Chevers,  Marcus,  vii.  651. 
Chevreux,   Duchess    of,  vii.    425.    452, 

453.  482.  494.  507. 
Cheynel,   Francis,  iv.  65.  221;  v.  165. 

205,  206. 
Cheyney,  Richard,  (Bp.  of  Gloucester,) 

iii.  289. 
Chichester,  Bishops  of.     See  Andrewes, 

Lancelot;  Carleton,  George;  Duppa, 

Brian  ;  Harsnet,  Samuel ;  Montague, 

Richard. 

,  Cathedral  of,  Visitation  Ar 
ticles  for,  v.  465 ;   Injunctions  for, 

v.  485,  486, 
,  Diocese  of,  Puritan  justices, 

v.  330.    370  ;   general  conformity  in, 

v.  335. 

-,  Lord,  vii.  226. 


Childerley,  ruined  Church  at,  v.  365. 

Chillingworth,  William,  iii.  122.  413; 
iv.  65;  v.  165.  184,  185.  205;  vii.  17. 

Cholmely,  Hugh,  iv.  269. 

Christ  Church.     See  Oxford. 

Christian  IV.,  (King  of  Denmark,)  vii. 
42.  575.  577.  586.  588.  595.  599. 

Christians,  primitive,  passive  obedience 
of,  iii.  367,  368. 

Christmas  Day,  fast  on,  iv.  418. 

Chudley,  Mr.,  v.  190. 

Chunceus,  or  Chowney,  Thomas,  iv.  335, 
336. 

Church  of  England,  its  true  line  of  de 
fence,  iii.  414,  415  ;  iv.  379.  Laud's 
attempt  to  reconcile  it  with  Home, 
iv.  320,  seq. 

Churches,  French  and  Dutch,  iii.  421 — 
425;  iv.  307  seq.,  314,  315.378;  v. 
323,  324.  332.  337.  347.  355 ;  vi.  21 
—28.  432;  vii.  134,  seq. ;  their  case 
different  from  that  of  the  Scotch, 
vi.  577. 

,  neglected  by  impropriators 

v.  357. 

,  rights  of  Mother,  vii.  25. 

Chute,  Chaloner,  iv.  34,  35. 

Cipher,  when  first  used  by  Laud  and 
Wentworth,  vii.  60  ;  Laud's  com 
plaints  at,  vii.  60.  68.  239  ;  his  mis 
takes  in,  vii.  76;  Wentworth's  mis 
takes  in,  vii.  96  ;  Laud  prefers  its 
sparing  use,  vii.  230.  236.  459;  Roe's 
is  "  extreme  hard,"  vii.  460. 

Clanel)oy,  Vise.     See  Hamilton,  James. 

Clanricarde  and  St.  A  Ibans,  Earl  of.  See 
De  Burgh,  Ulick. 

Clare,  King's  claim  to  lands  in,  vi.  501. 
507.  516.  523 ;  vii.  100,  396. 

,  Countess  and  Earl  of.  See  Holies, 

Ann  and  John. 


ARCHBISHOP  LAUD'S   WORKS. 


671 


Clark,  — ,  iv.  5—8. 

Clark,  or  ClerTce,  Richard,  iv.  281,  282. 

291.  406. 

,      ,  vi.  261. 

Clarice,  Mr.  iv.  227. 

,  Philip,  iv.  446. 

Clay,  —,  v.  53. 

Clayton,  Thomas,  v.  5.  193.  230.  248. 

286.  298. 
Clergy,  plan  for  easing  in  payment  of 

subsidies,  iii.  150, 151 ;  vii.  622  ;  sub 
mission  of,  iii.  385  ;  vi.  245. 
Cleveland,   Earl    of.      See    Wentworth, 

Thomas. 
Cliffe,  Dr.  v.  568. 

,  Nicholas,  iii.  135. 

Clifford,  Elizabeth,  vi.  360.  442. 

,  Frances,  vi.  442  ;  vii.  150. 

,  Francis,  (Earl  of  Cumberland,) 

vii.  504. 
,  Henry,  (Lord  Clifford  and  Earl 

of  Cumberland,)  vi.  360. 442  ;  vii.  68. 

150,  151.  504,  505. 

,  Lord.     See  Boyle,  Richard. 

,  Margaret,  vi.  360.  442.  536. 

Clogher,  Bishop  of.    See  Spottiswoode, 

James. 

Clonfert,  Bishop  of.  See  Dawson,  Robert. 
Clonfert  and  Kilmacduagh,  poverty  of 

Bishopric,  vi.  274  ;  vii.  58. 
Clotworthy,  Sir  John,  iv.  438 ;  vii.  464. 
Cloyne,  Bishop  of.     See  Singe,  George. 
Cluet,Dr.Richard,iii.2l2',  v.332;  vii.25. 
Cobb,  John,  iv.  446. 
,  Richard,  iii.  227.  244.  460 ;  iv.  35. 

447,  448 ;  vii.  23. 
Cockaine,  Sir  William,  iii.  143. 
CocTcet,  John,  iv.  105. 
Coclcram,  — ,  vii.  5. 
CocJcshot,  Mr.  iv.  105.  131.  257. 
Codford,    East,    Advowson    given    by 
.    Laud  to  St.  John's,  vii.  582. 
CoJce,  Sir  Edward,  iii.  144. 156.  208.  392; 

iv.  72.  330.  389,  390.  392,  393.  460. 
,  George,  (Bp.  of  Bristol  and  Here 
ford,)  iii.  243.  454;  iv.  297;  v.  322. 

325.  334.  344.  346.  353. 357. 367 ;  vii. 

337—339. 

— ,  Sir  John,  iii.  188.  283.  393;  iv. 

77.  85.  240.  312,  313.  342.  345.  482. 

498;  v.  43.  126.  132.  315,  316.  577; 

vi.  301.  377.  384.  399.  401.  447.  463, 
.   464.  466.  471.  497.  502.  507.  529.  544. 

546.  554.  556 ;  vii.  8,  9.  28,  29.  44. 
.    77.  81,  82.  99.  105.  115.  118.  122. 

128.   145.  147.   152.   159.  165,  200, 

201.  250.  273.   276,  277.  283.  285. 

300.  305.  313.  321.   332.   366.   373. 

383.   393.  403,  404.  408—410.  433. 

442.  446.  458,  459.  472.  474.   483. 

486.  495.    501.  503.   507.  514.  520. 

537.  547.   559.   575.  585.  587,  588. 

594.  598. 


Cottier,  —,  iv.  171. 

Collins,  Samuel,  v.  562  ;  vii.  47. 

Colonna,  or  Columnas,  Don  C.,  iii.  144. 
213. 

Colt,  Sir  John,  v.  500. 

Comber,  or  Cumber,  Thomas,  iv.  302 ; 
v.  557.  562  ;  vi.  298. 

Combs,  or  Comes,  — ,  iv.  137. 

Commendams,  Archdeaconries  or 
Deaneries  not  to  be  held  as,  vii.  218. 
— ,  settled  on  smaller  Sees, 
iii.  254 ;  iv.  177  ;  in  England  not  to 
be  held  by  Irish  Bishops,  vii.  131. 
238.^ 

Commissioners,  The  Scotch,  their  articles 
against  Laud.  See  Articles. 

Common  Prayer-book,  ordinance  against, 
iv.  439. 

Commons,  The,  their  reasons  for  con 
sidering  Laud  guilty  of  treason,  iv. 
420—422.  Their  view  of  the  inter 
pretation  of  the  Articles,  vi.  11,  12. 
The  remonstrance  of;  see  Remon 
strance,  the. 

Commmiicants,  number  of,  at  S.  Giles', 
Cripplegate,  v.  360. 

Communion  Tables,  placed  altar-wise, 
iii.  328;  iv.  121.  220.  225—227.  232, 
233.  404;  v.  321;  vi.  59—64.  108. 
333  ;  profanation  of,  from  want  of 
rails,  v.  367 ;  vi.  108 ;  receiving  at 
rails,  disputes  about,  iv.  118  ;  v.  342, 
343.  360.  362  ;  vi.  108.  350,  351.  477 
— 479 ;  reverence  towards,  iv.  201. 
220.  222.  230.  233.  285;  vi.  55—59; 
wafer-bread  at,  iv.  251 ;  second  ser 
vice  read  at,  vi.  55. 

Compton,  Sir  Thomas,  iii.  138  ;  iv,  64. 

,  William,  (Earl  of  Northamp 
ton,)  iii.  174. 

Con,  George,  iii.  418 ;  iv.  332.  344.  46& 
465.  478.  481—485.  491.  497.  499. 
502 ;  vi.  540  ;  vii.  379.  382. 

Confession,  use  of,  iii.  331,  332 ;  iv.  288 ; 
vi.  531. 

Coniers,  Sir  John,  iii.  247 ;  iv.  13.  32. 

,  — ,  iii.  247  ;   iv.  13. 

Connaught,  King's  claim  to  lands  in, 
vi.  516  ;  vii.  162. 

Connisly,  Mr*  iii.  413. 

Consecration  of  Churches,  iii.  171.  213. 
215,  216;  iv.  204.  246—251.  283. 
375,  376.  405.  457. 

• Church  Plate,  iv.  202, 

203. 

Considerations  for  the  Church,  a  paper 
of,  iv.  273,  274. 

Constantine  the  Great,  vi.  16. 

Constantius,  vi.  143. 

Convocation,  its  power  to  determine 
doctrine,  iv.  352,  353  ;  vi.  245.  Its 
right  to  sit  independently  of  Parlia 
ment,  iii.  286.  366;  iv.  153. 


672 


INDEX  TO 


Convocation,  English,  of  1563,  vi.  65  seq., 

,  of  1571,  iii.  289. 

,  of  1640,  iii.  234. 

236.  238.  284—290.  365.  370.  405; 

iv.  87.  150,  151.  153,  154.  156.  256; 

vi.  582,  583. 

-,  Irish,  of  1634,  iv.  299;  vi. 


418,  419.  531.  537. 
Conway,   Edward,   (1st   Vise.   Conway 
.    and  Killulta,)  iii.  149.  185.  190.  196. 
205;  vii.  6.  8.  12—16.  18,  19. 

,  —  — ,  (2d  Vise.  Conway  and 

Killulta,)  vi.  602—605  ;  vii.  122.  226. 
356—358.  516.  601,  602.  604,  605— 
610. 

-,  Robert,  vi.  464. 


Cook,  or  Coke,  Allan,  vi.  281-284.  286 

—288 ;  vii.  578. 

,  Mr.  iii.  246. 

,  Sir  Rob.,  iv.  170. 

Cooke,  John,  iv.  345,  346. 

,   Robert,  v.  5. 

,  Thomas,  v.  182. 

1  Sir  William,  v.  316. 

Cooper,  Thomas,  v.  274. 

Copes,  use  of,  iv.  201.  210.  221.  223, 

224.  405. 

Coppinger,  — ,  vi.  235. 
Corbet,  Sir  Andrew,  v.  34. 

,  Clement,  v.  339. 

,  Edward,  iii.  248.  250,  251  ;  iv. 

16.   18—23.  27,  28.  220,  221.  229; 

v.  194.  204—207. 
,   Richard,   (Bp.    of   Oxford   and 

Norwich,)  iv.  221.  292 ;  v.  322.  328. 

334 ;  (erroneously  printed"  Kobert,") 

vii.  168. 

Cm-dwell,  —,  iv.  210. 
Cork,  Bishops  of.     See  Boyle,  Richard  ; 

Chappell,  William. 

Cornwallis,  Eliza,  (Lady,)  vi.  544.  556. 
: -,   Sir  Frederick,  (afterwards 

Lord,)  vi.  544. 
Cornwell,  Robert,  iv.  210. 
Coronation,  ceremonies  at,  iii.  177 — 181. 

263 ;  iv.  211.  378.  405. 
— —  day,  prayer  for,  iv.  276,  277. 

406 ;  vi.  52. 
oath,  iii.  263 ;   iv.  212—219. 

271,  272.  277.  378.  409. 
Corpus  Christi  College.    See  Cambridge. 
Cosin,  Dr.  John,  iii.  132.  182;  iv.  40. 

223.  269.  293—295.  340.  374  ;  v.  562  ; 

vi.  301.  567  ;  vii.  659. 
Cottesford,  Amye,  iv.  443. 

,  Robert,  iv.  443. 

Cottington,  Anne,  (Lady,)  vi.  353. 
,     Sir     Francis,     (afterwards 

Lord,)   iii.  142.  214.  223,  224.  283, 

284.  409;  iv.  176.  297;  v.  86.  149; 

vi.  21.  82.  334.  353.  358,  359.   372. 

377.  398.  400.  423.  442 ;   vii.  39,  40. 

66.  71.  77.   79.   81.  103.  108-110. 


115.  125.  129.  133.  139—145.  157— 
162.  166.  171,  172.  174—180.  182. 
197,  198.  200,  201.  203—205.  207. 
209—211.  214,  215.  217,  218.  220— 
225.  230—235.  237,  238.  240,  241. 
248.  251,  252.  273,  274.  276,  277. 

294.  318.  336,  337.  369,   370.  387, 
388.   403,  404.  411,  412.  426—428. 
433.  453,   454.  470.  482.  486.   511. 
530.  537.  540.  568.  604.  606. 

Cotton,  John,  v.  310.  318.  326. 

,  Sir  Robert,  iii.  139;   v.  6;   vi. 

242. 
Councils  quoted,  iii.  288,  289.  308,  309  ; 

vi.  16. 

Court  of  Marches  opposes  Church  juris 
diction,  iv.  134  ;  v.  345 ;  vi.  490,  491. 
Covenant,   the    Scotch.     See  Scotch,   the 

Covenant. 
Coventry,  Anne,  vii.  534. 

• ,  men  of,  iv.  106.  110;  vi.  501. 

• ,  Earl  of.    See  Villiers,  Charles. 

,  Francis.         See      Davenport, 

Francis. 
,  Sir  Thomas,  (afterwards Lord,) 

iii.  157.  174.  186.  191.  226.  393.  409  ; 

iv.   58.  99.  167.  169.  175.  181.  286. 

295.  297 ;  v.  94.  121 ;  vi.  429.  481. 
485;  vii.  120, 121. 129.  142. 163. 166. 
178,  179.   205.    276.  300.  305.  333. 
365.  384.  412.  423.   428.   442.  454. 
468.  482.  534.  541.  554. 

Cox,  Giles,  v.  465. 

,  Peter,  v.  486. 

Coxe,  Mr.  v.  369. 

Cowell,  Dr.  iv.  78,  79.  409. 

Cowes,  Mr.  iv.  32. 

CradocJc,  Walter,  v.  329.  335. 

Cranfield,  Lionel,  (Earl  of  Middlesex,) 
iii.  152. 

Cranmer,  George,  vi.  153. 

,  Thomas,  (Abp.  of  Cant.,)  iv. 

209. 

Craven,  Mr.  vii.  17. 

,  William,  (Baron  Craven,)  iii. 

437;  vii.  358,424.  503. 

Craivley,  Sir  Francis,  iv.  119. 

Credence  Table,  iv.  210. 

Creed,  William,  vi.  472. 

Creeke,  Laud  Rector  of,  iii.  141  ;  be 
quest  to  poor  of,  iv.  445. 

Cressall,  Richard,  iv.  446. 

Creasy,  Hugh,  vi.  386;  vii.  142.  16C. 
179. 

Crew,  Nathaniel,  (Bp.  of  Oxford,)  iv. 
446. 

Crispe,  Sir  Nicholas,  vii.  25.  30.  567. 

Croft,  Herbert,  iv.  230. 

,  Mr.  vii.  152,  153. 

Croftes,  Mrs.  vii.  359. 

Crofts,  Mr.  v.  173,  174. 

Croke,  Sir  George,  iv.  135 ;  vi.  524. 

Crokcr,  J.  Wilson,  vii.  357. 


ARCHBISHOP  LAUD'S   WORKS. 


673 


Cromhall,  lease  of,  to  revert  to  See  of 
Bristol,  v.  353 ;  papers  relating  to, 
vii.  413. 

Cromwell,  (Thomas,}  Lord,  v.  571 ;   vii 
"188.  239.  247.  506. 

-,  Oliver,  vi.  523. 


,  Richard,  iv.  35. 


Crook,  Union,  v.  99. 

,  Walter,  v.  218,  219. 

Crosby,  Sir  Piers,  vi.  542;  vii.  423. 
494.  503.  513.  533.  537.  541.  559. 
563.  vii.  648.  seq. 

I,  Mr.  iii.  260. 

•-,  Thomas,  (his  diary  quoted,)  iii. 
226;  v.  4.  17.  19.  21,  22.  28.  30.  32. 
34.  48,  49.  56.  60.  62.  71.  87.  101. 
115.  123.  145.  149,  150.  152.  154. 
156.  190.  254. 

Matthew,  v.  286. 
,  Mr,  iv.  345. 


Crowder,  J.  H.  vii.  47. 

Crowe,  Sir  Saclcvitte,  iii.  173  ;  iv.  354, 

355.  357. 

Crowley,  Robert,  iv.  290. 
Crowther,  Joseph,  v.  292. 
Croxton,  James,  iv.  288  ;  vi.  302.  309. 

372.   376,   377.   416.   530,  531.  536, 

537.  552  ;    vii.  71.  78.  80.  130.  165. 

179.  211.  239.  248. 
Croydon  Hospital,  Visitation  Articles 

for,  v.  475,  476  ;   poor  of  the  town, 

bequest  to,  iv.  445. 

Crucifix,  use  of,  iv.  207.  211.  221.  405. 
Crumpton,   William,  iii.  155,  156;    vi. 

243. 
Cuddesden,  vicarage  of,  annexed  to  See 

of    Oxford,   iii.    255  ;    v.    314.    330. 

Palace  built  there  by  Bp.  Bancroft, 

v.  314. 

Cullen,  —  ,  vi.  464.  499  ;  vii.  368. 
Culme,  Benjamin,  vi.  518. 
--  ,  Mr.  vi.  518. 
Culmer,   Richard,  iii.   234.   249.   271; 

iv.  17—19.  253,  254.  283.  365.  457— 

459. 
Culpepper,  Sir  John,  iii.  245. 

--  ,  Sir  Thomas,  vii.  185,  188. 
Cumberland,   Earl  of.       See    Clifford, 

Francis  and  Henry. 
Cunningham,  Anne,  vii.  514. 
---  ,  James,  (Earl  of  Glen  cairn,) 

vii.  514. 
Curie,  Walter,  (Bp.  of  Bath  and  Wells, 

and  Winchester,)   iii.  437  ;  iv.  450  ; 

v.   7.   149,   150.  154.  322.  327.  335. 

338.  348.  356.  363  ;  vii.  553. 
Curtzius,  Count,  vii.  459. 
Customs   of  Ireland,   Wentworth's   in 

terest  in,   vii.   396.   410.   419,   420. 

441. 

Cutts,  Sir  John,  v.  365. 
CyriWus  Contari,  vi.  580. 
-  --  Lucaris,  vi.  521.  580. 


D. 

Z>.  (A)  iii.  135. 

Dacres,  Sir  Thomas,  iv.  171,  1T2.  409. 
Dad*,  Henry,  iv.  130,  131,  132. 
Dale,  Christopher,  iv.  318. 
Dallington,  Sir  Robert,  vii.  132. 
Danby,  Earl  of.     See  Danvers,  Henry. 
Danvers,  Henry,  (Earl  of  Danby.)  iv.  85. 
.  294,  295 ;  v.  7.  84.  240.  248. 

,  Sir  John,  v.  263. 

Darcy,  Patrick,  vii.  219.  250.  407.  445. 

455.  469.  492. 
Darcy e,  Mr.  vii.  18. 
DAvaux,  Mr.  vii.  472. 
Darrell,  George,  iv.  85.  228. 
Davenant,  John,  (Bp.  of  Salisbury,)  iii. 

137.  290.  437  ;  iv.  238.  270  ;  v.  322. 

324.  334.  343.  349.  361.  369;  vi.  13. 

19—21.  61. 
Davenport,  Francis,  (al.  Sancta  Clara,) 

iv.  316.  326,  327.  330,  331.  335.  397. 

406.  495. 
,  John,  iv.  260  ;  v.  29.  98.  318. 

319.  333  ;  vi.  214.  347,  348. 
Daventry,  Lecture  at,  v.  349. 
Davies,  Lady  Eleanor,  iii.  220  ;  v.  346 ; 

vi.  331.  333. 

,  Sir  John,  iii.  220. 

Davis,  — ,  iv.  242  ;  v.  271. 

,  Daniel,  vii.  245. 

Dawes,  Sir  Abraham,  iv.  102  ;  vi.  552; 

vii.  381. 
Dawson,   Robert,  (Bp.  of  Clonfert  and 

Kilmacduagh,)  vi.  274.  385.  400  ;  vii. 

58,  104. 

Deacons,  the  origin  of  the  office,  vi.  190. 
De  Burgh,  Richard,  (Earl  of  Clanricarde 

and  St.  Alban's,)  vi.  398.  441.  466 ; 

vii.  182.  206.  220.  232. 
,  UlicJc,  (Vise.  Tunbridge,  after 
wards  Earl  of  Clanrickarde,)  vii.  182. 

282-285.  561. 
Deddington,  Lecture  suppressed  at,  v. 

330. 
Dee,   Francis,   (Bp.  of  Peterborough,) 

v.  330.  335.  343.  349.  361 ;  vii.  28. 
Deepinge,  John,  v.  569. 
Delaune,  Nathaniel,  vii.  34. 

,  Peter,  vii.  34. 

Delbridge,  Mr.  iv.  146. 

Delft,  merchants  at,  vi.  380. 

Dell,  Mrs.  iii.  259. 

,  William,  iii.  119.  260 ;  iv.  35,  36. 

50.  116.  134.  146.  224.  249.  301.  328. 

342. 344, 345. 440. 445 ;  vi.  445 ;  vii.  41. 
Denbigh,  Earl  of.     See  Feilding,  Basil, 

and  William. 

Denmark,  King  of,  Instructions  respect 
ing,  vii.  6. 
Depopulations,  commission  respecting, 

iv.  77,  78 ;  vi.  520. 
Derry,  Bishops  of.  See  Uramhall,  John  ; 

Downham.  George. 


LAUD.  —  VOL.   VI.  APP. 


674 


INDEX  TO 


Derry,  Cathedral  rebuilt,  vii.  146. 
,  Chapter  newly  incorporated,  vi. 

267.     See  also  Londonderry. 
Desmond,  Earl  of.  SeeFeilding,  George; 

Fitzgerald,  Gerald  ;  Preston,  Richard. 
Deuxel,  —,  iv.  348. 
Devereux,   Penelope,  (afterwards   Lady 

Rich,  and  Countess  of  Devonshire,) 

iii.  81. 130. 132, 133.  229.  268.  vii.  618. 
,  Robert,  (Earl  of  Essex,)  iii.  246. 

276.  437;  iv.  16.  18,  19.  67;  v.  154; 

vii.  523. 

,  Walter,  (Earl  of  Essex,)  iii.  81. 

De  Vic,  Mons.  vi.  337. 

Devonshire,  Countess  of.     See  Devereux, 

Penelope. 

,  Earl  of.     See  Blount,  Charles. 

Diclcins,  — ,  iii.  251 ;  iv.  21. 

Didoclavius,  Edv.,  iii.  31 2C 

Digby,  Sir  Everard,  vi.  447. 

,  John,  (Earl  of  Bristol,)  iii.  188— 

190.  437. 
• ,  Sir  Kenelm,  iii.  414  ;  iv.  30.  346. 

490.  504  ;  v.  104—107.  143  ;  vi.  447 

—455 ;  vii.  44. 
— ,  Mr.  iii.  413  ;   iv.  65. 
Diggs,  Sir  Dudley,  iii.  190.  206. 
Dillingham,  John,  iv.  136. 
Dillon,  John,  vi.  604. 
Dingley,  Mr.  vii.  265. 
Dival,  Christopher,  v.  96,  97.  287. 
Divines,  Assembly  of,  iv.  29. 
Dobson,  Walter,  iv.  12.  30.  205.  320.  344. 

445. 

Dolben,  David,  (Bp.  of  Bangor,)  v.  322. 
Donne,   Dr.  John,   iii.   24.    210.    393  ; 

v.  99;  vi.  535. 
— ,  or  Dunn,  John,  v.  99. 
Dorchester,  Vise.     See  Carleton,  Dudley. 
Dormer,  Eusebius,  v.  188. 
Dorset,  Earl  of.   See  Sackville,  Edivard, 

Richard,  Robert,  Thomas. 
Dort,  Synod  of,  iii.  305 ;  vi.  246. 
Doughty,  John,  iii.  214 ;   v.  38.  53.  58. 

60. 
Dove,  or  Dowe,  Dr.  Christopher,  iv.  86, 

87.  374. 

,  Mr.  v.  488. 

,  Thomas, ( Bishop  of  Peterborough,) 

vii.  22. 

Dover,  Earl  of.     See  Gary,  Henry. 
Down,  Bishops  of.     See  Echlin,  Robert ; 

Leslie,  Henry. 
,   Cathedral  of,  ruinous,  vi.  502. 

515.  525;  vii.  448. 
,  Diocese  of,  refractory  ministers 

therein,  vii.  464. 

Doione,  Earl  of.     See  Pope,  Thomas. 
Downes,  Mr.  iv.  264. 
Downham,  George,   (Bp.   of  Derry,)  vi. 

375. 

Downing,  Calibute,  iv.  298. 
Drewrye,  or  Drury,  — ,  iii.  143. 


Dromore,  Bishops  of.    See  Buckworth, 

Theophilus. 
Dublin,  Archbishops  of.     See  BulMey, 

Lancelot. 
• ,  St.  Andrew's  Church,  ruinous, 

vi.  307.  332. 

,  Christ  Church  Cathedral,  ruin 
ous,  vi.  502.  522;  vii.  61. 
— ,  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral,  Earl  of 

Cork's  tomb  in,  vi.  358,  359.  361 — 

365.  397 ;  vii.  63,  64.  69,  70.  72.  116. 

139.  157.  174. 
,    University    of,   vi.    260—263. 

267.  374.  399 ;  Laud,  Chancellor  of, 

iii.  220 ;   vi.  355.   374 ;  Statutes  of, 

iii.  255;  vi.  355.  487.  497;  vii.  107. 

116.  122.  183.   212.  235.  248.   310, 

311.  316.  324.  328.  333.463;  Charter 

of,  vi.  487.  497 ;  vii.  107.  116.  183. 

267.  274.  310,   311.   316.  328;    dis 
putes  in  the  College,  vi.  464—470. 

499,  500;  vii.   279.   286—288.  305. 

310.    315.   332.   368.    398 ;   election 

of  Provosts,  vi.    355,    356;  vii.    79; 

petition  for  lands  in  Connaught,  vii. 

146.  148.  156.  17. 
DucTc,  Dr.  Arthur,  iii.  217.  450  ;  iv.  171, 

172.  247  ;  v.  327.  355.  546;  vii.  30.  44. 
DucTcett,  William,  iv.  447. 
Dudley,  Robert,  (Earl  of  Leicester,)  iii. 

447. 

Dugdale,  Sir  William,  iii.  121. 
Dukesivell,  Mr.  iv.  260. 
Dulwich    College,   Chapel   consecrated, 

iv.  249;  Visitation  Articles   for,  v. 

477. 
Dumfermling,    Earl     of.      See   Seton, 

Charles. 
Du  Moulin,  Peter,  iii.  199  ;  vi.  337 ;  vii. 

351. 
Dunblane,  Bishops  of.      See  Ballanden, 

Adam;   Wedderburne,  James. 
Duncombe,  John,  v.  187.  193. 
Duncon,  Edmund,  iii.  157. 
Dungarvon,  Vise.     See  Boyle,  Richard. 
DunJcon,  Eleazar,  iii.  157. 
Dunsmore,  Baron.     See  Leigh,  Francis. 
Dwnt,  Humphrey,  v.  99. 
Du  Perron,  James,  (Bp.  of  Angouleme,) 

iii.  419;  v.  87.  89. 
DuPlessis,  — ,  (Bp.  of  Mende,)  iii.  165. 

419. 
Duppa,  Brian,  (Bp.  of  Chichester,)  iii. 

437 ;  iv.  188.  292.  450  ;  v.  5.  49,  50. 

75.  82—85.  98.  100.  124.  156.  236. 

361.  369. 
Du  Puy,  Jacques,  v.  226. 

,  Pierre,  v.  226. 

Durham,  Bishops  of.  See  Howson,  John  ; 

James,  William;  Montague,  George; 

Morton,  Thomas  ;  Neile,  Richard. 
,  Cathedral  pestered  with  seats, 

v.  325. 


ARCHBISHOP  LAUD'S  WORKS. 


675 


Dury,  John,  vi.  410,  411 ;    vii.  48.  50. 

73.  87.  112,  113. 
Dutton,  M.  vii.  452. 


E. 

E.  iii.  136. 

E.  (£.)  iii.  142. 

Echlin,  Robert,  (Bp.  of  Down,)  vi.  401  ; 

vii.  59.  68.  465. 
Eden,  Dr.  Tliomas,  iv.  148  ;  v.  219.  557. 

562. 

Edinburgh,  Bishopric  erected  at,  vi.  315. 
,   Bishops  of.      See    Forbes, 

William  ;  Lindsay,  David. 

,  Provost  of,  vi.  318.  420, 421. 


Edgehill,  Battle  of,  iii.  246 ;  vi.  599. 
Edmondes,  Sir  Thomas,  vii.  28. 
Edmonds,  John,  v.  568. 
Edmunds,  William,  v.  500. 
Edward  the  Confessor,  v.  495. 

/.,  iii.  251 ;   iv.  372  ;   v.  568. 

//.,  v.  568,  569. 

///.,  iii.  447 ;  iv.  96.  111.  116. 

372  ;   v.  570.     Statute,  25  Edw.  III., 

iv.    355.    382.   388—393.   396—398. 

418. 
• VI.,  iv.  30.  93.  199,  200.  207. 

219.  324  ;  v.  571. 
Edwards,  John,  v.  Ill ;  vii.  45,  46. 

,  Mr.  iv.  138.  256. 

,  Thomas,  iv.  105 — 107. 

Egerton,  John,  iv.  347. 

• — ,    (Earl   of    Bridge  water,) 

iv.  103. 
,  Thomas,  (Vise.  Ellesinere,)  iii. 

134,  135 ;  vi.  288.  427 ;  vii.  2,  3. 
-,  nonconformity  at,  v.  336. 


Egglesham,  or  Eglisham,  George,  iv.  501. 

Egitha,  (Queen,)  v.  495. 

Eleanor,  (Queen,)  iii.  251. 

Elgin,  Earl  of.     See  Bruce,  Tliomas. 

Eliot,  Sir  John,  iii.  1 90. 

Elizabeth,  Queen,  iii.  132.  286.  391.  424. 
447;  iv.  87.  121.  124.  136.  178.  198. 
200,  201.  207.  212.  219.  221.  225, 226. 
234.  246.  262.  290.  314.  324.  353. 
361 ;  v.  44,  45.  145.  156,  157.  571 ; 
vi.  17. 

• ,  (Queen  of  Bohemia,)  iii.  216  ; 

iv.  298.  312 ;  vi.  49.  277.  303.  522. 
529  ;  vii.  40,  41.  73.  87. 126, 127.  151 
—153. 167, 168. 185,  seq.,  227,  seq.,  244, 
seq.,252,seg.,259— 262.269—  271.289 
—291.  302,  303.  312,  313.  319.  321— 
323.  344,  345.  353,  354.  358—361. 
393—395.  415.  555—557.  590.  603. 
-,  (daughter  of  Charles  I.,)  iii. 


225. 

Ellesmere,  Vise.     See  Egerton,  Thomas. 
Elmar,  John,  (Bp.  of  London,)  vi.  68. 
Elms,  Mr.  v.  320. 
Elphcrjus,  (Abp.  of  Canterbury,)  iv.  432. 


Elpliin,  Bishops  of.  See  King,  Edward; 
Tilson,  Henry. 

,  Lands  recovered  to  See  of,  vii. 

216. 

Elphinstone,  John,  (Baron  Balmerino,) 
iii.  310,  311. 

— ,  Mr.  iii.  209. 

Ely,  Bishops  of.  See  A  ndrewes,  Lancelot ; 
BucTceridge,  John;  Felton,  Nicholas; 
Fordham,  John  ;  Wliite,  Francis  ; 
Wren,  Matthew. 

,  Diocese  of,  conformable,   v.   322. 

328.  334.  342 ;  bishop's  woods  wasted, 
v.  357;  ruined  Churches  in,  v.  365. 
367 ;  disorders  in  Cambridge  v.  365, 
366;  poor  Cures  in,  v.  365,  366  ;  pro 
fanation  for  want  of  altar-rails,  v.  367 ; 
intention  to  visit,  vii.  264. 

,  Viscount.     See  Loftus,  Adam. 

Elzy,  —,  v.  234. 

Emmanuel  College.     See  Cambridge, 

Empson,  — ,  iv.  394. 

Enoch,  — ,  v.  362. 

Episcopacy.     See  Bishops. 

Erbury,  William,  v.  329.  335.  345.  358. 

Erles,  or  Earle,  John,  v.  60,  61.  193. 

Ermyn.     See  Armyne. 

Ernst,  Henry,  vii.  589.  595.  599. 

Erpenius,  Thomas,  v.  168;  vi.  250.  461. 

Escott,  Daniel,  v.  5.  108.  146.  193.  230. 

Escourt,  Mr.  vi.  33. 

Esmond,  Laurence,  (Lord,)  vii.  503.  514. 
651. 
— ,  Robert,™.  651. 

Essex,  Earl  of.  See  Devereux,  Robert 
and  Walter, 

Eton  College,  complaint  of  against  King's 
College,  v.  327 ;  vi.  485,  486 ;  Visi 
tation  Articles  for,  v.  468—471 ;  or 
ders  for,  v.  497,  498. 

Eugenius  IV.,  v.  569. 

Evelyn,  John,  iii.  251 ;  iv.  504. 
— ,  Sir  John,  iii.  248. 

Excommunicated,  many  persons,  for  non 
payment  of  fees,  v.  358. 

Exeter,  Bishops  of.  See  Gary,  Valentine  ; 
Hall,  Joseph. 

Cathedral,  Visitation  Articles 

for,  v.  462. 

,  Chapter  of,  their  leases  regu 
lated,  v.  493—495  ;  vi.  566,  567 ;  dis 
putes  in,  v.  325  ;  disputes  with  city, 
v.  325. 

Diocese,  well  regulated,  v.  352 ; 


Churches  ruined   by   impropriators, 
v.   357;    disputes  about  Episcopacy 
in,  v.  369. 
College.    See  Oxford. 


F. 

Falkland,  Vise.     See  Gary,  Henry,  and 
Lucius. 

xx2 


676 


INDEX   TO 


Fane,   Mildmay,    (Earl   of    Westmore 
land,)  iv.  64. 
Fautrart,  Fautrye,  or  Fawtrard,  Peter, 

iv.  185,  186. 
Farmer,  Ralph,  iv.  25. 

,  Sir  Richard,  vii.  545. 

Farmery,  John,  v.  369. 

Farnaby,  Thomas,  vi.  412. 

Farnham,  — ,  iii.  203. 

Fast  Book,  alteration  in,  iv.  276. 

Fasts,  not  to  be  appointed  by  Bishopa 

at  their  own  will,  vii.  298. 
Fasting,  forbidden  on  Sunday,  iii.  307  — 

310;    vi.   443;    on  Christmas   Day, 

iv.  418. 

Fauconberg,  Vise.  See  Belasyse,  TJiomas. 
Favour,  John,  vii.  439. 
Peasant.     See  Pheasant. 
Featley,  Daniel,  iii.   438;  iv.  198.  201, 

202.  206.  241,  242.  268.  278.  281,  282. 

289.  291.  294.  296,297.  299.  309.316, 

317.  405. 

— ,  John,  iv.  198. 
Fees,  in  Courts  of  Law,  tables  of,  vii. 

163.  211. 
Feilding,  Basil,  (Earl  of  Denbigh,)  iv. 

327. 

--,  George,  (Earl  of  Desmond,)  vii. 


527. 


-,  Mary,  (March,  of  Hamilton,) 


iii.  414 ;  iv.  64. 


(Countess  of  Den 
bigh,)  iv.  64. 

— ,    William,  (Earl  of  Denbigh,) 

iv.  64  ;  vii.  527. 
Fell,  John,  v.  290. 

— ,  Samuel,  iv.  298 ;  v.  48.  146.  165. 

178,   179.   185,  186.  194.  220-224. 

245.  247,  248.  265.  270.  289  ;  vii.  546. 
Felton,  John,  iii.  77.  208,  209. 

— ,  Nicholas,  (Bp.  of  Ely,)  iii.  137. 
Fennar,  ^-,  v.  336.  347. 
Fenton,  Catherine,  vi.  359. 

,  Sir  Geoffrey,  vi.  359. 

— ,  John,  iii.  200 ;  vii.  32. 
Ferdinand  II.  (Emperor  of  Germany,) 

vii.  152.  185,  seq.,  228,  229.  253,  254. 

259.  290. 

III.  (Emperor  of  Germany,) 

vii.  303.  322.  344. 
Ferentz,  Col.  vii.  503. 
Ferns  and  Leighlin,  Bishop  of.  See 

Andrews,  George. 
Field,  James,  vii.  384. 
• ,  Theophilus,  (Bp.  of  Llandaff  and 

St.  David's,)  iii.  137. 193;  v.  309.  320. 

328.  335.  344 ;  vii.  8. 
Fiennes,  Nathaniel,  iii.  125 ;  iv.  156. 

,  William,  (Lord  Say  and  Sele,) 

iii.  125.  135.  276.  437  ;  iv.  25.  414  ; 

v.  117  ;   vi.  83  seq.,  147  seq.,  515  :  vii. 

357.  389.  399.  528. 
Finch,  Heneage,  iv.  386. 


Finch,  Sir  John,  (afterwards  Baron,)  iii. 

285.  398;  iv.122,  123.  132.  146.  148; 

vi.  29.  74.  590.  vii.  648.  650. 
Finmore,  Mr.  vii.  546. 

,  William,  vii.  546. 

Finnet,  Sir  John,  vii.  50. 
Fish,  John,  v.  180—183. 
Fishbourne,  Mr.  v.  321 ;  vi.  349. 
Fisher,  Alexander,  v.  193;  vii.  435.460. 

478. 

— ,  Jasper,  v.  342 ;  vi.  476.  478. 
— ,  John,  (the  Jesuit,)  iii.  138—140. 

145.  147.  151.  231.  263.  414  ;  iv.  59. 

64.  160.  204.  284.  335,  336.  338.  345. 

348.  378,  379.  409.  449.  452.  493, 

494  ;  v.  202  ;  vi.  542.  560.  562.  582 ; 

vii.  512. 
Fisheries,  disputes  with  Dutch  about, 

vii.  322.  344. 
Fitton,  Father,  iv.  246.  319. 

,  Sir  Edward,  vii.  102. 

Fitz-Edmond,  Sir  Thomas,  vi.  375. 
Fitzgerald,   George,   (Earl  of  Kildare,) 

vii.  100.  448. 

-  -,  Gerald,  (Earl  of  Desmond,) 

vii.  214. 

Fitzharris,  Walter,  vii.  651. 
Flaccius  Illyricus,  iv.  266. 
Flaxnye,  Thomas,  iii.  173. 
Fleet,  Prayer  for  success  of,  iii.  98. 
Fleetwood,  Colonel,  vii.  344. 
,  — ,  iii.  209. 

,  Sir  William,  iii.  209. 

Fleming,     Thomas,    (Titular    Abp.    of 

Dublin,)  vi.  311.  320.  331. 
Flemming,  Thomas,  vii.  47. 
Fletcher,     Richard,     (Dean    of    Peter 
borough,)  v.  487. 
Flood,  or  Floud,  — ,  vii.  123.  163. 
Flower,  — ,  iv.  261. 
Floyd,  or  Fludd,  John,  iv.  342. 
Flud,  John,  iv.  446. 

Fludd,td.  Smith,  Henry,  iv.  342,  343.346. 
Foetrought,  — ,  iv.  139. 
Foord,  or  Ford,  Thomas,  iii.  214.  250 ; 

iv.  19  ;  v.  50.  52—54.  56.  58.  60—62. 

69,  70. 
Forbes,  Dr.  John,  iii.  340 ;  vi.  395.  435. 

,  John,  vi.  347  ;  vii.  12. 

— ,  PatricTc,  (Bp.  of  Aberdeen,)  vi. 

340.  394.  435. 
— ,  Mr.  vi.  380. 
— ,    William,  (Bp.   of  Edinburgh,) 

iii.  301,  302.  372,  373 ;   vi.  370,  371. 
Fordham,  John,  (Bp.  of  Ely,)  v.  569. 
Foster,  Mr.  vii.  262. 
Fotherby,  Mr.  vii.  448. 

,  Thomas,  v.  500. 

Fotherley,  Mr.  vii.  569. 
Foulis,  Sir  David,  vi.  353  ;  vii.  55. 
Fox,  John,  iv.  226.  265,  266.  405.  497. 
Foxly,  Thomas,  iv.  100,  101.  373. 
Fmncius,  Adamus,  v.  221. 


ARCHBISHOP  LAUD'S  WORKS. 


677 


Frankfort,  Diet  at,  vii.  73.  126. 
Frederick,  (Elector  Palatine  and  King 

of  Bohemia,)  iii.  216  ;  iv.  212.  481. 
French,  The,  Match,  iv.  321,  322. 

— ,   John,  iv.  188  ;   v.  8.  37.   134, 

135.  249. 

— -,  Thomas,  v.  8. 
Frewen,  Accepted,  iv.  220  ;  v.  3,  4.  6,  7. 

9.  16.  21.  192.  200—209.  211—217. 

219—221.  223.  227.  230,  231.  233, 

234.  239—245.  247—271.  275—282. 

284,  285.  290.  297,  298  ;  vi.  556;   vii. 

429,  430.  545. 
Fryar,  Dr.  John,  iii.  254. 
Fulham,  bequest  to  poor  of,  iv.  445. 
— ,   Edward,  v.    218.    221,    222— 

225.  263. 

Fuller,  —,  iii.  138. 
Fulwell,  William,  iii.  149. 


G. 


Gage,  Lord,  iv.  490. 

Qalbraith,  or  Qalbreth,  James,  vi.  538. 

542 ;  vii.  441.  450.  454.  457.  474.  485. 

509.  512.  569. 
Gale,  Mr.  vi.  500. 
Gall,  Mr.  vii.  340. 
Galleries,  removal  of,  in  Churches,  iii. 

314,  315 ;  vi.  459. 
Galloway,  Bishops  of.     See  Sinserf,  or 

Sydserf,  Thomas. 
Galway,  lands  in,  claimed  for  the  "King, 

vi.  507  ;  vii.  182,  183.  283—285. 
Gandy,  Henry,  v.  292. 
Gardiner,  — ,  iv.  346. 
Garrard,  George,  vii.  132. 
Gatton,  Advowson  of  obtained  by  Laud 

for  St.  John's  College,  vii.  242.  255. 

545.  554. 

Gawden,  John,  iv.  5 — 7. 
Gayton,  Edmund,  v.  153.  155.  164. 170. 
Gellibrand,  (a  bookseller,)  iv.  233. 
Genebrand,    or   Gellibrand,   Henry,   iv. 

265,  266. 

Genebrard,  Mr.  iv.  233. 
Gentilis,  Albericus,  vi.  446. 

,  Scipio,  vi.  446. 

Gentleman,  James,  iii.  413;  iv.  65. 
George,  John,  v.  251. 
Gerard,  Sir  Gilbert,  iv.  25. 
Gerrard,  Mr.  v.  53. 

,  Richard,  iv.  35.  386. 

Gibbins,  Mr.  vi.  30,  31  ;  vii.  97. 

Giffard,  Mr.  iii.  413. 

Gill,  Alexander,  iv.  80;  vii.  16, 

,  —  — ,  jun.  iv.  80,   81.   233; 

vii.  16—18. 

Gisbey,  George,  iv.  440  ;  vii.  546.  552. 
Glanmlle,  John,  v.  29. 
Glanmlle,  John,  (Sergeant,)  iii.  190. 


low,   Abp.  of.     See  Law,  James; 

Lindsay,  Patrick. 
Glemham,  or  Glenham,  Henry,  v.  204. 

— ,    tiir    Henry,    v. 

204. 
Glencairn,  Earl  of.     See  Cunningham, 

James. 
Glin,    or   Glyn,  Sergeant,  iii.  459;    iv. 

14.  35. 
Glisson,  — ,  v.  222. 

— John,  v.  166.  193. 
Gloucester,   Bishops    of.     See   Cheyney, 

Richard;  Goodman,  Godfrey  ;  Smith, 

Miles. 

— ,  Cathedral,  Laud's  regulations 

of  as   Dean,  iv.  233,   234;  vi.  239, 

240 ;  Visitation  Articles  for,  v.  465 

Injunctions  to,  v.  479.  481. 
Gloucester,  Diocese  of,  mean  persons  or 
dained,    v.    330 ;    conformity   of,    v. 

330 ;    numerous   impropriations   in, 

v.    336;  factious  ministers,  v.   336 ; 

catechizing  opposed,  v.  359, 
Glover,  — ,  vi.  1 33. 
Goad,  John,  v.  153. 
Goare,  or  Gore,  Gerrard,  iv.  111. 
Godwin,   Francis,   (Bp.    of    Hereford,) 

v.  322. 

— ,  or  Goodwyn,  Paul,  vii.  327. 
Goffe,  or  Gough,  John,  v.  99. 

— ,  Stephen,  vi.  347.  412.  490.  529 ; 

vii.  153.  184. 
Goldsmith,  — ,  iv.  347. 
Goldsmiths'  shops,  removal  of,  iv.  97. 
Good,  John,  v.  123. 
Goodman,  Godfrey,  (Bp.  of  Gloucester,) 

iii.    168.   186.   236.    243.   287—291. 

454 ;  iv.  152.  154 ;  v.  322.  330.  346. 

354.  369 ;  vi.  539,  540 ;  vii.  62,  63. 

88—90.  421. 
Goodwin,  — ,  iv.  346. 

,  John,  v.  333.  356.  362. 

,  William,  iii.  269. 

Good  Works,  the  necessity  of,  iii.  328, 

329. 

Goodwyn,  John,  iv.  344.  448. 
Gordon,  Dr  vi.  394. 

,    George,    (Marquis    Huntley,) 

vii.  510.  535.  539.  567.  572. 
Gore,  Mr.  iii.  260. 
Goring,  George,  (Baron  Goring,)  iii.  437  ; 

iv.  128  ;  vii.  323,  515. 
Gosnal,  Captain,  vi.  526,  527 ;  vii.  392. 
Gouge,  Dr.  iv.  228. 
Gough,  Francis,  (Bp.  of  Limerick,)  vi. 

308.  393  ;  vii.  58.  76. 
Goulston,  William,  v.  188. 
Graem,  Sir  Richard,  vii.  454.  483.  507. 
Grafton,  —,  iv.  126,  127.  408. 
Graham,    George,    (Bp.  of  Orkney,)  vi. 

572. 
Graham,  James,  (Marquis  of  Montrose,) 

vii.  154. 


678 


INDEX  TO 


Grandison,  Vise.     See  St.  John,  Oliver. 

Grant,  Mr.  iv.  175. 

Graves,  or  Greaves,  John,  iv.  325 ;  vi. 

593. 
Gray,  Dr.  vii.  266.  286. 

,  Mr.  iv.  149. 

Graye,  —,  iv.  345-347. 

,  Elizabeth,  iv.  345.  347. 

Greaves,  Nicholas,  v.  267.  298. 

— ,  Thomas,  v.  147.  176.  237. 
Green,  — ,  iii.  220. 

Greene,  —,  v.  269.  273.  275-277.  280. 
Greenwood,  Charles,  v.  99;  vii.  510. 

— ,  Daniel,  v.  182. 
Gregory,  John,  v.  236. 

—  the   Great,  on  use  of  images, 

vi.  15. 

XV.,  Pope,  iv.  320. 

S.t  Nazlanzen,  on  use  of  images, 

vi.  15. 

Gresham,  Sir  Edward,  iv.  142. 
Greville,  Robert,  (Lord  Brooke,)  iii.  241, 

249  ;  iv.  18.  327.  353 ;  vi.  270. 
Grey,  Henry,  (Earl  of  Kent,)  iv.  414. 

427. 

, ,  (Earl  of  Stamford,)  iv.  418. 

,  Thomas,  vii.  266. 

,  William,  (Baron  Grey  of  Werke,) 

iii.  437  ;  iv.  50.  414.  423.  427. 

,  -       — ,(Bp.  of  Ely,)  iii.  226. 

,  — ,  v.  328.  362. 

Grice,  or  Greice,  Thomas,  iv.  48.  223. 

,  Nicholas,  iv.  222,  223. 

Griffin,  Roger,  v.  275. 

— — ,  or  Griffith,  — ,  iv.  76. 

Griffith,  Edmund,   (Bp.  of  Bangor,)   v. 

322.  331.  336.  345;  vi.  389,  390. 

,  Mr.  vii.  202. 

Grimstone,  Harbottle,  iii.  297. 

Grize,  — ,  vii.  17. 

Grotius,  Hugo,  iv.  267 ;  vi.  297.  299.  446 

Grove,  — ,  iii.  198. 

Guest,  — ,  iii.  151;  iv.  21.206. 

Guies,  or  Guise,  — ,  iv.  235. 

Gulliford,  —,  vii.  414. 

Gurney,  Sir  Richard,  iii.  245  ;  iv.  10. 

Gustavus  Adolphus,  (King  of  Sweden,) 

vii.  42. 
Gwin,  or  Gwynne,  Thomas,  vi.  518 — 520. 


H. 


H.(A.)m.  132. 

//.  (P.)  iii.  176. 

Habernfcild,  Andreas  ab,  iii.  112;  iv. 
325.  332.  341.  379.  463,  seq. 

Racket,  John,  iii.  438  ;  iv.  317. 

,  — ,  his  "Life  of  Abp.  Wil 
liams"  referred  to,  iii.  103.114—116. 
137.  149.  199,  200.  204.  218. 

Iladdon,  Walter,  v.  157. 


Hagg,  William,  iii.  299. 
Hale,  Matthew,  iv.  34,  35.  386. 
Hales,  John,  vi.  120,  121. 
Hall,  Joseph,  (Bp.  'of  Exeter  and  Nor 
wich,)  iii.  243.  290.  415.  437.  454  ; 

iv.  270.  297.  308—310.  321.  333  ;  v. 

322.   325.   335.   343.  352,  353.   357. 

369  ;   vi.  549.  572—578. 

,  Stephen,  iv.  447,  450. 

Halseter,  Mr.  v.  492. 
Halton,  Timothy,  v.  292. 
Hamilton,  Anne,  (Marchioness  of  Hamil 
ton,)  vii.  514. 
,   Archibald,   (Bp.  of    Killala, 

and   Abp.   of  Cashel,)  vi.  261.  267. 

498.  522;    vii.  54,  58.  107.  115.  141. 

159.  298,  299.    305.   309.  315.  328. 

393,  394. 

, ,  vi.  271.  273. 

,  James,  (Marq.  of  Hamilton,) 

iii.  230.  233.  282.  313.  364.  414.  432 ; 

iv.  64,  65,  69.  484.  496.  499 ;  vi.  435. 

538.  543.  547—549.  555,  556;    vii. 

427.   443,  444.   456.  468.  472,  473. 

475.  480.  484,  485.  490—493.  509, 

510.   514.   529.  534,  535.  539.  543. 

562.  565,  566.  571.  606. 

— , ,  (Viscount  Claneboy,) 

vii.  226.  368.  444.  509.  538. 

Malcolm,  (Abp.  of  Cashel,) 


vi.  261 


iii.  414 


Mary,  (March,  of  Hamilton) 
iv.  64  ;   vii.  427. 
Mrs.  vii.  393. 
Sir  Frederick,  vii.  535. 
Sir  Patrick,  vi.  556. 
Sir  William,  iv.   497.   499 ; 
vi.  539—541. 

Hammer,  William,  vi.  539. 
Hammersmith,  building  of  Chapel  at, 
vii.  24—27.  30—32. 

— ,  consecration   of  Chapel 

at,  iii.  96.  213 ;  iv.  204. 
Hammond,  Henry,  v.  205. 
Hampden,  Ann,  vi,  527. 

— ,  John,  iii.  243.  396.  455  ;  iv. 
74 ;  vi.  422.  515.  523,  524.  527 ;  vii. 
398. 

Hampton,    Christopher,    (Abp.    of    Ar 
magh,)  vi.  282.  551. 

—  Court  Conference,  quoted,  iv. 
195.  262.  267.  333.  452  ;  vii.  27. 
Hanborough,  advowson  of  obtained  by 

Laud  for  St.  John's,  vii.  434. 
Hanmer,  John,  (Bp.  of  St.  Asaph,)  iii. 

148 ;  vii.  23. 
Harbye,  Job,  vi.  490. 
Harcourt,  Sir  Simon,  vii.  244. 
Harding,  John,  vii.  324.  333.  521.  543. 
Hardwickj  Mr.  v.  492. 
Hare,  Sir  John,  vii.  412. 
Harlowe,  Sir  Robert,  iv.  32. 
Harman,  William,  iv.  446.  450. 


ARCHBISHOP  LAUD'S  WORKS. 


679 


Harrington,  James,  vii.  9 — 11. 
Harris,  Francis,  iv.  317,  318. 
— ,  John,  vi.  289.  433. 

,  Paul,  vi.  331  ;  vii.  231. 

Harrison,  Alderman,  iv.  74  ;  vi.  595. 

,  Sir  Richard,  iii.  169.  176. 

— ,  Thomas,  vi.  524,  525. 
Harsnet,  Samuel,  (Bp.  of  Chichester  and 

Norwich,  and  Abp.  of  York,)  iii.  152, 

153.  166.  186.  393  ;  iv.  216.  269.  274 ; 

v.  162.  307  ;   vi.  258.  403. 
Hart,  Richard,  iv.  65. 
Hartlip,  Mr.  iv.  314. 
Haslerig,  Sir  Arthur,  iii.  243.  455;  iv. 

184. 

Hassall,  John,  vii.  367,  168. 
Hatton,  Lady,  iii.  156.  392. 

,  Mrs.  iii.  260. 

Hay,  James,  (Earl  of  Carlisle,)  iii.  299  ; 

v.  94  ;  vi.  498  ;  vii.  249.  294.  410. 
,  Lucy,  (Countess  of  Carlisle,)  vi. 

498.  513;    vii.  329.  398.  406.  408. 

417.  438.  539. 

,  Mr.  vii.  401. 

,  Sir  James,  vii.  401. 

,  or  Hayles,  Richard,  iv.  76. 

Ilaiuford,  Dr.  v.  568. 

Hawley,  Dr.  v.  195. 

Hearne,  Hern,  or  Herne,  John,  iii.  437  ; 

iv.  34,  35.  67.  349.  386.  398.  401; 

vi.  235. 

Heath,  Dr.  iii.  248.  287;  iv.  12,  13,  16. 
,  Sir  Robert,  iii.  157.  189.  286; 

vii.  18,  19. 

Heinsius,  Daniel,  vii.  556,  557. 
Henderson,   Alexander,    iii.    326.    340. 

418;  vi.  214.  548;  vii.  517. 
Hendon,  Sir  Robert,  vi.  571. 
Henley-on-Thames,  bequest  to,  iv.  446  ; 

Lecture  at,  v.  356. 
Henrietta  Maria,  (Queen,)  iii.  99.  102 — 

105.  151.  162—166.   205.   211.    222, 

223.  225.  227.  231,  232.  234.236.243, 

244.   251.   260.   266,   267.  270.  419. 

457 ;  iv.  265.  322,  323.  328.  347.  406. 

495.499;  v.  148—156.  158;   vi.  235. 

324.  421.  441.  465.  542.  554;  vii.  106. 

145.  159.   161.  172.  174,  175.   240. 

248.   294.  329.  333,  334.  373.    380. 

390.  421.  424.   441,   442.  451.  481. 

489.  496.    506.  508—510.  512.   523. 

534.  537.  550.  570.  572. 

— ,  Laud  accused  of  being 

her  instrument,  iii.  222,   223.  232; 

iv.  322. 
Henry  III.,  iv.  70. 

IV.,  iv.  70. 

F.,  v.  570. 

VI.,  iii.  226 ;  iv.  70 ;  v.  497.  569. 

VII.,  iii.  226 ;  iv.  258. 

•  VIII.,  iii.  290  ;  v.  568.  570,  571. 

,  (Prince  of  Wales,)  iii.  161.  236. 

. ///.  of  France,  iv.  501. 


Henry  IV.,  of  France,  iii.  162  ;  iv.  501, 
502. 

VII.  Emperor,  iv.  501. 

Henshaw,  Mr.  vi.  238. 

Herbert,  Charles,  iii.  222  ;   iv.  443. 

,  Edward,  (Lord  Cherbury,)  vii. 

214. 

— ,  Sir  Edward,  iii.  243.  455 ;  iv. 
148  ;  vi.  14.  587  ;  vii.  214.  236. 
— ,  George,  iii.  157  ;  v.  328. 
— ,  Lord.     See  Somerset,  Edward. 

,  Mary,  vii.  214. 

-,  Philip,  (Earl  of  Montgomery, 


afterwards  Pembroke  and  Montgo 
mery,)  iii.  197.  222.  242.  393.  409. 
437.  447,  448 ;  iv.  87.  189.  294,  295. 
339.  366—368.  414—416.  418.  427. 
495;  v.  4.  150.  152.  154;  vi.  442. 
583,  584;  vii.  8.  150.  164.  201.  210. 
219.  334.  440. 
— ,  Philip,  iii.  222. 

,  Richard,  vii.  214. 

,  Sir  William,  vii.  214. 

William,  (Earl  of  Pembroke,) 


iii.  142.  159.  161.  178.  209.  211.  393  ; 

iv.  190.  253.  294,  295;  v.  3.  7.  10. 14. 

36.  48.  106.  143;   vi.  90.  275. 

,  William,  v.  150. 152. 

,  William,  (Baron  Powis,)  vii.  426. 

Hereford,     Bishops     of.        See     Coke, 

George;  Field,   Theophilus ;  Godwin, 

Francis  ;  Lindsell,  Augustine;   Wren, 

Matthew. 

Cathedral,  Visitation  Articles, 


v.  467. 

—  Diocese,  Bp.  Wren  refuses  to 
grant  new  leases,  v.  335  ;  frequent 
changes  of  bishops,  v.  343 ;  recu 
sants  reclaimed,  v.  354 ;  schismatical 
preachers,  v.  367. 

Heriot,  George,  vi.  318.  420. 

Herle,  Mr.  iv.  291. 

Hern,  Sir  Edward,  iv.  24. 

Hertford,  Earl  of.  See  Seymour,  Wil 
liam. 

Hesse,  Landgrave  of,  vii.  289,  290.  302, 
303.  384. 

,  Prince  Christian  of,  vii.  289. 

,  Prince  Ernest  of,  vii.  289. 

Heton,  Martin,  (Bp.  of  Ely,)  v.  365. 

Hewett,  Ephraim,  v.  357. 

Hey  gate,  James,  (Bp.  of  Kilfenora,)  vi. 
324;  vii.  35.  59.  447. 

Heylin,  Peter,  iii.  113.  120.  132.  134. 
137, 138.  167.  178.  195.  208. 216.  220. 
222.  225.  234.  297;  iv.  84—86.  107. 
288.  294,  295.  297.  305.  333,  334. 
363.  374.  459  ;  v.  87—91. 149 ;  vi.  62 ; 
vii.  372.  499. 

Heyrick,  Richard,  iv.  298. 

,  Sir  William,  iii.  132  ;  iv.  298 

444  ;  vi.  238  ;  vii.  304. 

Hey  wood,  Robert,  v.  218. 


680 


INDEX  TO 


Heywood,  William,  iii.  213  ;  iv.  97,  98. 

210.   281,  282.  286,   287.   295,  296. 

306.  336.  342.  423.  444  ;   v.  167. 
Hicks,   Baptist,   (Vise.   Campden,)    vii. 

376. 

,  Elizabeth,  (Viscountess    Camp- 
den,)  vii.  376. 
Hide,  — ,  v.  222,  223.  225. 
Hieron,  Thomas,  iv.  253. 
Higgs,   Dr.   Griffin,    iv.    298;    vi.   277. 

529;  vii.  40,  41.  415.  556.  590. 
High  Commission  Court,  iv.    161.   165. 

167.  170,  171.   173.  178—180.  184. 

186,  187.  195.   231.   233—236.  255. 

260—263.  265.  268,   269.   301.   323. 

336.   346,   347.  406—408;    vi.   243; 

riots  at,  iii.  237;   vi.  585,  586. 

— ,  proposal  to  es 
tablish,  at  Dublin,  vii.  67.  75. 
Hilary,  S.,  of  Poictiers,    on  fasting  on 

the  Lord's  Day,  iii.  308 ;  on  the  right 

of  Kings  to  judge  of  doctrine,  vi.  143. 
Hill,  Richard,  v.  53.  58.  60.  62-64. 

,  Robert,  iv.  14.  47. 

• ,  Sir  Moyses,  vii.  127. 

— ,  Thomas,  v.  68,  69. 
Hilton,  William,  vii.  121.  142, 143. 160. 
Histon,  St.  Ethelred,  ruined  Church  at, 

v.  367. 

Histriomastix,  censure  of,  vi.  234,  seq. 
Hobart,  Sir  Henry,  iv.  140. 
Holies,  William,  v.  77. 
Hodges,  John,  v.  26.  30. 

— ,  William,  iii.  214 ;  v.  56.  58.  60 

—62.  66,  67.  70. 
HodgTcinson,  — ,  iv.  78,  79. 
Hoe,  Matthias,  vii.  87. 
Holbome,  Robert,  vii.  397. 
Holcroft,  Sir  Henry,  vi.  258.  261. 
Holden,  Dr.  vi.  540. 

— ,  John,  iv.  446. 
Holdsioorth,  or  Oldsworth,  Richard,  iv. 

256  ;  vi.  323.  478,  479. 
Holford,  Benjamin,  iv.  145,  146.  445. 
Holland,  Earl  of.     See  Rich,  Henry. 

,  Mr.  iii.  246  ;  iv.  12. 

— ,  Sir  John,  iii.  250. 

,  Thomas,  iii.  132.  262. 

-,  English  Congregations  therein, 


vi.  347.  380.  528,  529 ;  vii.  12—14. 
Holies,   Ann,    (Countess   of  Clare,)  vi. 

534.  551 ;  vii.  399. 

,  Arabella,  iii.  442;   vi.  536. 

,  Denzil,  iii.   84.   117.   238.  243. 

275.  297.  442.  455.  459;  vi.  525.  5b4. 

551 ;  vii.  446. 

• ,  Gilbert,  vii.  399. 

-,  John,  (Earl  of  Clare,)  iii.  238. 275. 


Holt,  Elizabeth,  iv.  444. 

— ,  Mr.  iv.  109. 

— ,  William,  v.  188. 
Holyhead,  Impropriate  Rectory  of,  vi. 

518—520. 
Holy  Table,  Name  and  Thing,  Book  so 

called,  vi.  62,  63  ;  vii.  337. 
Holywell,   pilgrimages  to,  v.  310.  321. 

345. 
Homilies,  The,  how  far  subscribed  to, 

iv.  200.  334.  339. 
Hommius,  Festus,  v.  254. 
Honeywood,  Sir  Robert,  vii.  244. 
Honorius,  Pope,  v.  569. 
Hood,  Paul,  v.  53.  192.  298. 
Hooker,  Thomas,  v.  326. 
Hope,  Mr.  iv.  249. 

— ,  Sir  Thomas,  vi.  491. 
Hopton,  Sir  Arthur,  vii.  411. 

— ,  Ralph,  (Lord,)  vii.  411. 
Norton,  Sir  Richard,  vii.  173. 
Horsham,  Vicarage  of,  iii.  246 ;  iv.  13. 
Hosius,  S.,  vi.  143. 
Hotham,  Sir  John,  iii.  245. 
Howard,  Alathea,  (Countess  of  Arun- 

del  and  Surrey,)  iv.  482.  488 ;  vi.  303. 
— ,  Edward,    (Baron  Howard  of 

Escrick,)  iii.  437;  iv.  414.  418. 

— ,  Henry  Frederick,  (Lord  Mal- 


travers,)  iii.  191. 

— ,  Sir  Robert,  iii.  156,  157.  206. 
239.  392.  394. 

-,  Theophilus,  (Earl  of  Suffolk,) 


iii.  392 ;  v.  365. 

-,  Thomas,  (Earl  of  Arundel  and 


442 ;  vi.  525.  534.  550  ;  vii.  399.  446. 
Hollmcay,  Sergeant,  vii.  242. 
— ,  William,  vii  651. 
Holly s,  Mr.  iv.  146. 
Holt,  Bennett,  iv.  444. 


Surrey,)  iii.  142.  191.  216.  224.  283. 

426;    iv.   133.   227.   350.   482.   488. 

490.  499 ;  v.  226 ;    vi.  303 ;  vii.  66. 

99.  100.  104.  158. 175.  200.  206.  218. 

245.  248.  251—253.   260.  306.  312, 

313.    319.   320.    325,   326.  336.  364. 

367.  385,   386.   403,  404.  409.  423, 

424.  428.   433.  451.    469,  470.  481. 

506.  510.   523.   534.   536.   539.  626. 

627. 

— ,   Thomas,    (Earl  of  Berkshire, 

and  Vise.  Andover,)  iii.  200.  437  ;  iv. 

174  ;  v.  124.  154.  244,  245.  274,  275  ; 

vii.  550.  568. 

Howard,  Thomas,  iii.  222. 
Howe,  John,  iv.  323. 
Howell,  James,  vi.  447. 
— ,  John,  iv.  446. 

Howland,     Richard,     (Bp.    of     Peter 
borough,)  vi.  357.  374. 
Howlett,  Richard,  iv.  5—7;  vi.  532.  535  ; 

vii.  543.  570. 
Howson,    John,    (Bp.    of    Oxford   and- 

Durham,)  iii.  137. 167.  206  ;  v.  6;  vi, 

246  ;  vii.  7. 
— ,  Mr.  v.  53. 
— ,  Nicholas,  v.  554. 
Hoyle,  Joshua,  iv.  299. 


ARCHBISHOP  LAUD'S   WORKS. 


681 


Hoyle,  Nathan,  vi.  464 

,  Thomas,  iv.  66,  67.  163. 

Hubbard,  Sir  Miles,  v.  140. 
Hudson,  Edward,  iii.  250 ;  iv.  20. 

,  Mr.  vi.  479. 

Hughes,  or  Huish,  Alexander,  iv.  122. 
Hull,  —,  v.  261—263.  270. 
Hungerford,  Sir  Anthony,  iv.  278. 

— ,  —  Edward,  iv.  277—279. 

335.  406. 

,  Mr.  iv.  110. 

Hunnywood,  Mr.  vii.  244. 

Hunscot,     Hunscourt,     Hunsford,     or 

Huntsford,  Joseph,  iv.  79.  165,  166. 

185.  195. 
Hunt,  Christopher',  iv.  446. 

,  Dr.  vi.  301 ;  vii.  42,  43. 

,  Francis.    See  Davenport,  Francis. 

,  Mr.  iii.  244.  460,  461 ;   iv.  79  ;  v. 

296. 

,  William,  v.  5. 

Huntingdon,  Laud  Archd.  of,  iii.  135 ; 

bequest  to  poor  of,  iv.  445  ;  Lecture 

at,  v.  321. 
Huntley,  Marquis  of.  See  Gordon,  George. 

,  Mr.  iv.  135,  136.  373.  408. 

Hussey,  Ann,  iv.  349. 

Hutton,  Sir  Richard,  iv.  119;   vi.  524, 

525. 

Hyde,  Edward,  (afterwards  Earl  of  Cla 
rendon,)   iii.  244.  460;   iv.  97.  148. 

423 ;  vi.  386  ;  vii.  82. 
,  Francis,  v.  53.  56.  58.  60.  64,  65. 

69. 

Hyfield,  John,  v.  153. 
Hygate,  Mr.  vi.  267.  270  ;  vii.  35.     See 

also  Heygate,  James. 
Hynd,  Sir  Francis,  v.  367. 


I. 


Ibstock,  Laud,  Rector  of,  iii.  136 ;  be 
quest  to  poor  of,  iv.  445. 
Ignatius,  S.,  on   fasting  on  the  Lord's 

Day,  iii.  308. 
lies,  Thomas,  v.  192. 
Images,  use  of,  iv.  199,  200.  229.  233. 

236.  240,  241.  404  ;  vi.  14,  neq. 
Impropriations,  feoffees  for,  iii.  216. 253. 

266.  268 ;  iv.  302—306.  377.  406.  459. 
Impropriations,  Irish,  iii.  253 ;  iv.  176. 

299,  300.  304  ;  v.  128 ;  vi.  272,  273. 

307.  309.  401.  418.  421 ;  vii.  35.   64. 

58.  106.  122.  141.  143.  159.  175.  232. 
— ,    Laud's   endeavours    to 

buy  in,  iii.  188.  255.  268  ;  iv.  176.  304. 

306;  v.  128. 
Impropriators,  their  neglect  of  Churches, 

v.  329.  351.  357. 
Inclosures,  iv.  408. 
Ingram,  — ,  vii.  411. 
,  Mr.  iv.  108.  110. 126.  127. 


Ingram,  Sir  Arthur,  iii.  175;  vi.  423, 424 ; 

vii.  172.  204.  252.  388. 
Inhibitions,  vi.  427.  431. 
Iniioca,  Marquess,  iii.  144. 
Injunctions,  Queen  Elizabeth's,  iv.  121. 
198,  225.  353 ;  vi.  17.  52.  62,  63.  239. 
427.  430,  431;   proposal  to  receive, 
vii.  23,  24.  27,  28.  33,  34. 

: for  Cathedrals.      See  under 

their  several  names. 
Innes,  Captain,  vii.  331.  405.  446. 
Innovations,  charged  against  Laud,  in 

"  News  from  Ipswich,"  vi.  46,  seq. 
Instructions,  in  the  cause  of  the  King 

of  Denmark,  iii.  195  ;  vii.  6. 
Investiture,  Laud  urges  Queen  of  Bohe 
mia  to  demand  her  Son's,  vii.  152. 
185,  seq.,  228,  229.  244. 
Ipswich,  Nonconformity  at,  v.  328,  334. 
339,  340. 

,  St.  Mary's  ad  turrim,  abuses  in 

churchyard  of,  v.  351. 
Ireland — 

Bishoprics,  appointments  to,  vi.  258. 
260—262.  267,  268.  274.  322.  375, 
376.  392.  398,  399.  535;  poverty 
of,  vi.  267.  270.  274.  375.  518,  519; 
vii.  58 ;  in  Ulster,  improved  leases 
of,  vi.  414. 
Bishops,  careless  of  wearing  their 

formalities,  vii.  291 — 293. 
Church,  spoliations  of,  vi.  273.  332, 
333. 352. 354. 363. 375. 398, 399. 440 ; 
vii.  53.  57—59.  61.  67.  69.  199;  re- 
formation  of,  vi.  321.  354,  355.  373. 
Clergy,  many  of  their  families  recu 
sants,  vii.  66.  75. 
Holy  days  neglected,  vii.   299.  305. 

309. 

Livings,  poverty  of,  vi.  274.  372 — 
374.  518,  519  ;  account  of  improve 
ments  by  Bishop  Bramhall,  vi.  518, 
519,  532;  income  improved,  vii. 
58.  230;  leases  of  Rectories  granted 
to  Vicars,  vii.  61 . 
Marriages  there,  irregularities  in,  vii. 

66. 
Popery,  growth  of,  iv.  361,  362  ;    vi. 

321. 
Recusants,  exempted  from  fines,  vi. 

324. 

Revenue  of,  improved,  vii.  480. 
Romanists,  disputes  amongst,  vi.  311. 

320.  331 ;   vii.  51. 

Schools,  endowments  to  be  recovered, 
vi.  355 ;  English  to  be  taught  in 
them,  vi.  374. 

,  Richard,  iv.  317  ;  vi.  405,  406. 

478.  483. 
Irenceus,  S.,  use  of  pictures  in  his  time, 

vi.  15. 
Isam,  — ,  v.  183. 


682 


INDEX  TO 


J. 


Jackson,  Thomas,  (of  Cant.)  iv.  223,  224. 
298;  vii.  314.  315. 

-  ,  Dr.  Thomas,  (of  C.  C.  C.)  iv.  297; 
v.  154.  268;  vi.  583,  584. 

Jacob,  Henry,  vi.  461,  462. 

--  ,  Simon,  v.  328. 

James  L,  iii.  118.  130.  134—138.  140, 

141.  144.  147.  149—153.  155,  156.  158, 

159.  161,  162.  166.  172.  197.  204.  209. 

230.  300.  316,  317.  319.  373.  382.  414. 

429.  432;  iv.  94,  95.  136.  140.  155. 

191.  195.  200,  201.  211—213.  215.  217 

—219.  238.  251.  262.  267.  271.  308, 

309.  312,  313.  319.  321.  324.  330.  333. 

361.  453.  501  ;   v.  6.  106.  145.  153. 

570  ;  vi.  5—7.  54.  240.  380.  537.  577. 

578;  vii.  12—14.  18.  27.  66.  259. 
--  ,  Duke  of  York,  iii.  105.  116.  220. 

526;  vi.  324.  412.  526;  vii.  421. 

-  Dr.  iv.  286. 

-  Dr.  Thomas,  vii.  434. 

—  Francis,  iii.  146. 

-  Thomas,  v.  84. 

—  William,  (Bp.  of  Durham,)  iii. 
146. 

Jaques,  —  ,  vii.  553. 

Jcames,  —  ,  iv.  186  ;  vi.  374. 

Je/ord,  Mr.  iv.  64. 

Jeff  ryes,  —  ,  v.  357. 

Jenkins,  Mr.  iv.  187. 

Jennings,  John,  vi.  581. 

Jephson,  Sir  John,  vii.  108. 

Jermyn,  Henry,   (afterwards   E.  of  St. 

Albans,)  vii.  145.  161.  172.  508.  537, 

538. 

Jesu,  Daniel  a,  iv.  342. 
Jesuit  Seminaries,  money  sent  from  Ire 

land  to  maintain  them,  vii.  35.  58. 
Jesuits,  Laud's  intimacy  with,  iv.  315. 

seq.,  397.  406  ;  plots  of,  iv.  469,  473. 

479,  480  ;  statute  against,  iv.  330,  459, 

460. 

Jesus  College.     See  Oxford. 
Jewell,  John,  (Bp.  of  Salisbury,)  iii.  358. 

384  ;  iv.  226.  405  ;  vi.  58. 
John  XXII.,  (Pope,)  v.  568,  569. 
John,  Father,  iv.  245,  246. 
John,  King,  iv.  501. 
Johnson,  Dr.  iv.  329. 

-  ,  Ezekiel,  iv.  185—187. 
-:  -  —  ,  George,  v.  495. 

-  ,  John,  v.  287—289. 

,  Sampson,  v.  5  ;  vii.  555 


557. 


590.  603. 

-,  —  ,  v.  326. 


Johnstone,  Archibald,  vii.  608. 

,  Gilbert,  vii.  414. 

,  Mr.  vi.  318. 

Jones,  Humphrey,  v.  56. 

— ,  Iniyo,  iv.  181 ;  v.  142.  153. 

— ,  John.     See  Lcander  a  S.  Martina, 


Jones,  Lewis,  (Bp.  of  Killaloo,)  vi.  261  ; 

vii.  57.  68.  76. 

,  Mr.  v.  251. 

,  Dr.  William,  iv.  283.  323.  406. 

— ,  Sir  William,  iv.  131.  135.  175;  v. 

155.  244.  247.  263.  284. 
Jordan,  Thomas,  v.  347. 
Joslin,  or  Josselin,  Ralph,  iii.  245  ;  iv.  9. 
Joyner,  Henry,  iv.  446. 
Judson,  Mr.  vi.  478. 
Junius,  Francis,  vi.  277.  297.  303,  304. 

306.  582. 
Justice,  Laud  accused  of  obstructing,  iv. 

89,  seq. 
Juxon,    William,  (Bp.  of  London,)  iii. 

169.  215.  226.  236.  242.  266.  282.  319, 

320.  330.  339,  340.  432.  437.  447;  iv. 

1.  54.  125.  164.  240.  255.  281.  283. 

294.  296.  449,  450;  v.  5.  55,  56.  121. 

149.  318.  322.  327.  332.  337.  352.356. 

362;  vi.  32.  242.  295.  308.  353.  423. 

456;    vii.  20.  45,  46.  106.  248.  251. 

276.  287.   297,  298.    300.   365,  366. 

386.   402,   403.   425.   442.  451.  453. 

511.  539,   540.   553.  568.   575,  576. 

578.  606. 


K. 

Kelly,  Edward,  vi.  409,  410. 

Kelsoe,  Abbey  of,  iii.  312.  314 ;  vi.  436. 

Kem,  or  Kerne,  Samuel,  iv.  32. 

Kendall,  William,  iv.  303. 

Kendrick,  John,  his  charity  at  Heading, 
vii.  652. 

Kent,  Earl  of.     See  Grey,  Henry. 

Kerr,  Jane,  (Countess  of  Itoxborough,) 
iii.  448. 

,  Robert,  (Earl  of  Roxborough),  iii. 

314  ;  vi.  436.  495. 

Keston,  Friar,  (al.  Ludovicus  a  Sancta 
Maria,}  iv.  324. 

Kettle,  Ralph,  v.  243.  298. 

Kilby, ,  v.  191. 

Kildare,  Earl  of.  See  Fitzgerald,  George. 

,  Bishops  of.    See  Ussher,  Robert. 

Kilfanora,  poverty  of  Bishopric  of,  vi. 
267.  270.  324. 

Kilfanora,  Bishops   of.      See   Heygate, 
James  ;  Sibthorp,  Robert ;  Steere,  John. 

KillaUa,  Bishops  of.    See  Adair,  Archi 
bald.     Spoliations  of  See,  vii.  57,  58. 

Killaloe,  Bishops  of.     See  Jones,  Lewis. 
Spoliations  of  See,  vii.  57. 

Kiliigrew,  Henry,  vi.  557. 

— ,  Sir  Robert,  vi.  557. 

Killinghall,  John,  iii.  293. 

Kilmorey,  Earl  of.  See  Needham,  Robert. 

Kilmore,  Bishops  of.     See  Bedell,   Wil 
liam. 

Kilvert,  Richard,  vi.  81,  82. 

Kilworth,  North,  Laud  Eector  of,  iii. 
134  ;  bequest  to  poor  of,  iv.  445. 


ARCHBISHOP  LAUD'S  WORKS. 


683 


Kimbolton,   Lord.     See  Montagu,   Ed 
ward. 

King,  Edward,  (Bp.  of  Elphin,)  vii.  165. 
216.  443.  468.  549. 

,  Giles,  iv.  446. 

,  Henry,  v.  332. 

,  John,  (Bp.  of  London,)  iii.  137 ; 

iv.  191.  319. 

,  Philip,  v.  79,  80. 

,  Thomas,  v.  350. 

• ,  The,  his  power  in  matters  of  re 
ligion,  vi.  142,  seq. 

King's  College.     See  Cambridge. 

Kingsley,  William,  v.  355  ;  vi.  459,  460 ; 
vii.  269. 

Kingston,   Earl   of.      See  Pierrepoint, 
Robert. 

Kirk,  Mrs.  iv.  240. 

Kirlcudbright,  Baron.      See  M'Clellan, 
Robert. 

Kirton,  near  Lindsay,  disorderly  lecture 
at,  v.  369. 

Knevett,    Thomas,     (Baron     Knevett,) 
vii.  3. 

Knight,  Isaac,  vii.  347. 
— ,  William,  iii.  138. 

Knights  of  Garter,  their  ceremonies,  iv. 
206,  207.  211;  vi.  58. 

Knightley,  Richard,  v.  552. 

Knolles,  John,  v.  348. 

Knollys,  Sir  Francis,  vi.  587. 

Knott,  Edward,  iv.  279.  351 ;  v.  165. 184, 
185 ;  vi.  326. 

Knox,  John,  iii.  382  ;  vi.  311 ;  vii.  474. 

Kuckston,  Laud  Kector  of,  iii.  134 ;  be 
quest  to  poor  of,  iv.  445. 

Kyrle,  Mr.  v.  357. 


L. 


Laic,  Arthur,  (Bp.  of  Bath  and  Wells,) 

iii.  190. 
,  Dr.  Edward,  vi.  80 ;  vii.  97,  574. 

— t  Sir  Thomas,  vii.  2,  3. 
Lamle,  Sir  John,  iii.  239 ;  iv.  79.  119. 

123.  142.  146.  184.220.  226.241.  323. 

344;  v.  323.  546;  vi.  338.  427.  431. 

478.  560;  vii.  38,  39.  44,  45.  49.  120. 

262—264.  271,   272.  303,  304.  347. 

525.  598,  599.  605. 
Lambert,  Thomas,  iv.  446. 
Lambeth,  Chapel  at,  iii.   247.  251 ;   iv. 

198,  seq.,  209,  210.  375.  404. 
Lane,  Dr.  vi.  323. 

,  Mr.  iv.  336,  337. 

,  Richard, (afterwards  Lord  Keeper,) 

iii.  437  ;  iv.  398. 
Lan/jham,  Mr.  iv.  138. 
Langley,  John,  iv.  233.  236. 
Langnet,  Herbert,  iii.  334. 
Lanspcrgius,  John,  iv.  288. 


Lanwood,  ruined  Church  at,  v.  351. 
Lany,  Benjamin,  v.  557.  562. 
Laud,  Lucy,  iii.  80. 130, 131. 198  ;  iv.  443. 
,    William,  (the  Abp.'s  father,)  iii. 

80.  130,  131.  234.  261,  262 ;  vi.  87. 
LA  UD,  WILLIAM,  born  Oct.  7, 1573,  iii. 

131.  261 ;  went  to  Oxford,  1589,  iii. 

131.  262  ;  Scholar  of  St.  John's,  1590, 
iii.  131.  262 ;    Fellow  of  St.  John's, 
1593,  iii.  131 ;  B.A.,  1594,  iii.  131 ; 
M.A.,  1598,  iii.  131;  Deacon,  1600-1, 
iii.  131 ;  Priest,  1601,  iii.  131 ;  Divi 
nity    Exhibitioner,    iii.   132;    May's 
Divinity  Lecturer,  iii.  132  ;  Proctor, 
1603,  iii.   132  ;    Chaplain  to  Earl  of 
Devon,  iii.  132.  262 ;  B.D.,  1604,  iii. 

132,  262 ;  married  Earl  of  Devon,  iii. 
132.  262;  Sermon  objected  to,  1606, 
iii.  133.  262;  vindicated  by  Dr.  Pad- 
die,  iii.  133  ;  V.  of  Stanford,  1607,  iii. 
133  ;  R.  of  Kilworth,  1608,  iii.  133 ; 
D.D.,  1608,  iii.  134.  262  ;  Chaplain  to 
Bp.  Neile,  1608,  iii.  134;  R.  of  West 
Tilbury,  1609,  iii.  134  ;  R.  of  Kuck- 
stone,  1610,  iii.  134  ;  resigned  Fellow 
ship,  1610,  iii.  134;  R.  of  Norton,  1610, 
iii.    134 ;    President    of    St.  John's, 
1611,  iii.  135.  262;  v.  143;  vi.  88; 
King's  Chaplain,  1611,  iii.  135  ;  Preb. 
of  Bugden,  1614,  iii.  135 ;  Archd.  of 
Huntingdon,  1615,  iii.  135 ;  Dean  of 
Gloucester,   iii.    135 ;    attended    the 
King  into  Scotland,  1617,  iii.  135.  303. 

373  ;  Preb.  of  Westminster,  iii.  136; 
Bp.  of  St.  David's,  1621,  iii.  65.  136, 
137  ;  iv.  245.  356 ;  vi.  90  ;  Rector  of 
Creeke,  iii.  141 ;  on  High  Commission, 
iv.  178.  268  ;  vi.  244 ;  Bp.  of  Bath  and 
Wells,  1626,  iii.  65. 192,  193  ;  iv.  245. 
356  ;  vi.  90  ;  Dean  of  Chapel  Royal, 
1626,  iii.  196;  iv.  245;  Privy  Coun 
sellor,  iii.  205  ;  iv.  356 ;  vi.  193  ;  Bp. 
of  London,  1628.  iii.  65.  208 ;  vii.  14 ; 
Chancellor  of  Oxford,  1630,  iii.  211 ; 
v.  4—13  ;  vi.  275—277.  291.  293  ;  at 
tended  King  Charles  into  Scotland, 
1633,  iii.  216.  278.  303.  373 ;  vii.  46  ; 
Privy  Counsellor  of  Scotland,  iii.  217. 
310 ;  Archbishopof  Canterbury,  1633, 
iii.  65.  219.  278;  vi.  310.  313;  Chan 
cellor  of  Dublin,  1633,  iii.  220;  vi.  355, 

374  ;  Commissioner  of  the  Treasury, 
iii.  223;   vi.  422;  vii.   115;    on  the 
Foreign  Committee,  iii.  223  ;  vii.  74. 
116. 126 ;  on  the  Committee  of  Trade, 
iii.  223;  vii.  116;  resigns  Chancellor 
ship  of  Oxford,   1641,  iii.  242.  447, 
448 ;  v.  298—301. 

Articles  (1)  of  the  Commons  against 
him,  iii.  398,  seq. ;  iv.  33,  34.  68,  69. 
89,  90.  150.  197.  259.  300.  303.  307. 
315.  350.  (2)  of  the  Scotch,  iii.  238, 
239.  297—388. 


684 


INDEX  TO 


Laud,  continued : — 
Books,  his,  plundered,  iv.  291.  371. 
Charges  against : — 
I. — Altars,  setting  up  of,  iv.  121,  198, 

405.    See  also  (in  general  alphabet) 

A  Itars,  Bowing  to  A  Itar,  Com  munion. 

Tables. 
II. — Arbitrary  Power,    his   wish   to 

promote,  iii.  398,  seq. ;  iv.  33.  68, 

seq.,  151.  408. 
III. — Benefices,  usurped  patronage  of, 

iii.  408,  409 ;  iv.  128,  seq.,  259.  297. 

406 ;  persons  preferred  to,  iv.  83. 

273.  297—299.  340.  377.  405. 
IV. — Book  of  Sports,  publishing  of, 

iv.  251,  seq. 
V. — Books,  licensing  of,  iv.  239,  seq., 

262,  274—279.  287,  288.  334.  336. 

377.    405.    409;     suppressed,    or 

partly    expunged,     iv.    264 — 270. 

281.  296.  377.  405,  406. 
VI. — Bribes,  taking  of,  iii.  401,  seq. ; 

iv.  141,  seq.,  375. 
VII. — Canonical  Hours,  useof,iv.  203, 

204. 
VIII.— Canons,  Boole  o/,iii.  404,  seq. ; 

iv.  150,  seq.,  375. 
'    IX.  —  Chaplains,      nomination      of 

King's,   iii.  409,  410;    iv.  85,   86. 

259.    294,    295;    character   of  his 

own,  iii.  410 ;  iv.  85.  97.  241.  259. 

278.  281.  290.  296.  377.  406.  496. 
X. — Churches,  foreign,  enmity  to,  iii. 

421,  seq. ;  iv.  307,  seq. 
XI. — Clergy,  exemption  of  from  civil 

tribunals,  iv.  33. 161,  seq.,  168.  408 ; 

suspension  of,  iii.  420 ;  iv.  232,  seq., 

300,  seq. 
XII. — Commendams,  settlement  of,  on 

smaller  Sees,  iv.  177. 
XIII.  —Coronation,  King  Charles's,  iv. 

211,  seq.,  276.    405.     See  also    (in 

general  alphabet)  Coronation. 
XIV. — High   Commission  Court,  con 
duct  in,  iv.  118,  seq.,  128.  178,  seq., 

185.  195.  407. 
XV. — Imprisonments,  illegal,  iv.  100, 

seq.,  126.  135. 

XVI. — Impropriations,  wish  to  abo 
lish,  iv.  175,  seq. ;  feoffees  for  sup 
pression  of,  iv.  302,  seq. 
XVII. — Injunctions  to  Cathedrals,  iv. 

192.  223,  seq. 
XVIII. — Justice,  interruption  of,  iii. 

401 ;  iv.  89,  seq.,  409. 
XIX. — Oxford,  proceedings  at,  iv.  187, 

seq.,  220,  seq.,  229.  372,  373.  405. 

409. 
XX. — Papal  Power,  assumption   of, 

iii.  406 ;  iv.  150.  157,  seq.,  177.  409. 
XXI. — Parliaments,  hostility  to,  iii. 

233.  400.  432 ;  iv.  33.  69,  seq.,  272. 

350.  353—365.  378.  409 ;  vii.  627. 


Laud,  continued : — 

XXII. — Patronage,  unjust  claims  to, 

iii.  410;  iv.  128,  seq.,  297.  406. 
XXIIL— Petition  of  Right,  violations 

of,  iv.  73,  seq.,  363. 
XXIV. — Popery,  favouring  of,  iii.  372 

—380.  397.  407.  411,  seq. ;  iv.  61. 

seq.,  197,  seq.,  244,  seq.,  315,  seq., 

375.  406. 
XXV. — Prohibitions,   opposition    to, 

iv.  137,  seq.,  409. 
XXVI.— St.  Paul's,  rebuilding  of,  iv. 

92,  seq.,  111.  372. 
XXVIL— Scotch,  (1)  hostility  to,  iii. 

361.  370—372.  425,  seq.,  429,  seq.  ; 

(2)  innovations  in  Scotch  Church, 

iii.  301,  seq.  : — 

1.  Wearing  surplice,  iii.  301,  302. 

2.  Introducing  English  Service, 
iii.  303—305. 

3.  Maintaining  Arminianism,  iiL 
304,  305. 

4.  Kneeling    at   Sacrament,   iii. 
306,  307. 

6.  Forbidding  Sunday  fasts,  iii. 
307—310. 

6.  Commission  of  surrender,  &c. 
iii.  311. 

7.  High  Commission  Court,  iii. 
311,  312. 

8.  Restoration  of  Abbey  lands, 
iii.  311—314. 

9.  Removal     of      galleries      in 
Churches,  iii.  314,  315. 

10.  Introduction  of  Canons,  iii. 
316—335. 

11.  And  of  Service  Book,  iii.  335 
—361.  426,  seq. 

12.  Opposing   the  Covenant  and 
National  Assembly,   iii.    362, 
363. 

13.  Maintaining    passive     obedi 
ence,  iii.  366  —370. 

14.  Favouring    popishly-inclined 
divines,  iii.  372—375. 

XXVIII. — Subsidies,  levying  them  in 
Convocation,  iii.  370  ;  iv.  87. 

XXIX.-  -Tithes  of  London,  iv.  104. 

XXX. —  Visitation  of  Universities,  Sec., 
iv.  193,  seq. 

XXXI.  — Wakes,  favouring  of,  iv.  133. 
Charities,  his,  iv.  446. 
Charitable  projects,  his  iii.  253 — 255  ; 

vii.  642. 
Dreams,  iii.  144. 153. 157. 166. 170.  172, 

173. 198—203. 205.  209.217,  218.  224. 

227,  228.231.234.  246.249,250.  263— 

266.  268.  270,  271 ;  iv.  363.  365—368. 
Letters  (1)  from  him  to  : — 

Astley,  Richard,  vi.  339.  386.  437. 444. 

Aston,  Walter,  (Lord  Aston,)  vii.  352. 
377. 

Aubrey,  Dr.  vi.  248. 


ARCHBISHOP  LAUD'S  WORKS. 


685 


Laud,  continued : — 
Letters  from  him  to  : — 

Ballanden,  Adam,  (Bp.  of  Dunblane,) 

vi.  340.  370.  383.  395.  409.  419. 
Bargrave,  Dr.  Isaac,  vii.  349,  362. 
Bay  lie,  Richard,  v.  144—147.  156— 

158.  161—178.  181—190.  194,  195 
—200.    261.    vii.   306.    499.    545. 

552.558. 

Beale,  William,  v.  555,  556. 
Bedell,   William,    (Bp.  of  Kilmore,) 

vi.  284.  324  ;  vii.  374.  578. 
Bellasys,  Sir  William,  vi.  379. 
Bishops   of    his    Province,   vi.    327. 

329.  344.  417.  558.  570.  584. 
Boswell,  Sir  William,  vi.  528,  529. 
Boyle,  Richard,  (Earl  of  Cork,)  vi.  364. 
Brainhall,  John,   (Bp.  of  Derry.)  vi. 

517.  532. 

Brent,  Sir  Nathaniel,  vii.  460,  478. 
Bridgeman,  Sir  John,  vi.  490. 
Bristol,    Dean    and  Chapter   of.  vi. 

601. 

Brooke,  Dr.  vi.  292. 
Bulkeley,  Lancelot,  (Abp.  of  Dublin,) 

vi.  361. 

Cambridge,  University  of,  v.  564,  565. 
Canterbury,  Dean  and    Chapter   of, 

vi.  484;  vii.  55.  215.  257.  313.  345. 

— ,  Mayor  of,  vii.  134. 
Carleton,    Dudley,    (Viscount    Dor 
chester,)  vii.  20.  23.  27.  32,  33.  35. 

37.  41. 
Charles  I.,  King,  iv.  475,  476  ;  v.  576; 

vi.590;  vii.  16.  81. 
Charles,  Elector  Palatine,  vii.  127. 153. 
Chester,  Dean   and  Chapter  of,  vii. 

497. 

Clerk  of  the  Signet,  vi.  392. 
Clifford,  Henry,  Lord,  vii.  504. 
Coke,  George,  (Bp.  of  Hereford,)  vii. 

337. 

,  Sir  John,  vii.  8.  28. 

Comber,  Thomas,  vi.  298. 

Con  way,  Edward,  (1st  Vise.  Conway,) 

vii.  6.  8.  12.  18. 
, ,  (2d  Vise.  Conway,) 

vi.  602.  604.  605;  vii.    356.   601. 

604.  606.  608.  609. 
Cottington,  Francis,  (Lord  Cotting- 

ton,)  vii.  39. 

Cotton,  Sir  Robert,  vi.  242. 
Curie,  Walter,   (Bp.  of  Winchester,) 

v.  116,  117. 

Delft,  merchants  at,  vi.  380. 
De  Vic,  Mons.,  vi.  337. 
Digby,  Sir  Kenelm,  vi.  447. 
Dove,  Thomas,  (Bp.  of  Peterborough,) 

vii.  22. 

Duppa,  Brian,  v.  77,  78.  82,  83.  85. 
Dury,  John,  vi.  410;  vii.  112. 
Dutch  Congregations,  vi.  432. 
Edinburgh,  Provost  of,  vi.  318.  420. 


Laud,  continued : — 
Letters,  from  him,  to  : — 

Elizabeth,  Queen  of  Bohemia,  vii.  40. 

126.  151.  167.  185.  227.  244.  252. 

259.  269.  289.  302.  312.  321.  344. 

353.  358.  360. 

Eton,  Provost  and  Fellows  of,  vi.  485 
Exeter,  Dean  and  Chapter  of,  vi.  566. 
Fell,  Samuel,  v.  179,  180.  220,  221. 

223,  224.  235,  236. 
Forbes,  Patrick,  (Bp.  of  Aberdeen,) 

vi.  394. 
Frewen,  Accepted,  v.  16—18.  201 — • 

209.  211,  212.  214,  215—219.  221. 

233,  234.  236.  240—242.  244,  245. 

248,  249.  252.  254—256.  259,  260. 

262—266.  268—271.  275,  276  ;  vii. 

429. 

Goodman,  Godfrey,  (Bp.  of  Glouces 
ter,)  vii.  62,  88. 
Greaves,  John,  vi.  593. 

— ,  Thomas,  v.  237. 
Griffith,   Edmund,  (Bp.  of  Bangor,) 

vi.  389, 
Hall,   Joseph,    (Bp.   of  Exeter,)   vi. 

572.  575. 
Hamilton,  James,   (Marquis   of,)  vi. 

547,  548. 

Heath,  Sir  Robert,  vii.  19. 
Hereford,  Dean  and  Chapter  of,  vii. 

90. 

Herrick,  Sir  William,  vi.  238. 
Herbert,  Philip,  (Earl  of  Pembroke,) 

vi.  583. 

Johnson,  Sampson,  vii.  555.  603. 
Juxon,  William,  vii.  45. 
Kingsley,  William,  vi.  459. 
.    Lake,  Sir  Thomas,  vii.  2. 
Lambe,  Sir  John,  vi.  560 ;  vii.  38.  44. 

49.  262.  271.  303.  347.  525.  605. 
Leigh,  Sir  Francis,  vii.  304. 
Littleton,  Sir  Edward,  vi.  517. 
London,  Archdeacon  of,  vi.  268. 

— ,  Lord  Mayor  of,  vi.  369. 
Maxwell,  John,  (Bp.  of  Ross,)  vi.  434. 
Menard,  Hugh,  vi.  568. 
Merton  College,  Warden  and  Fellows 

of,  vi.  461 ;    Subwarden  and  Fel 
lows,  vii.  435. 
Montaigne,  George,  (Bp.  of  London,) 

vii.  7. 
Morton,   Thomas,  (Bp.  of  Durham,) 

vi.  549.  560.  567.  571. 
Neile,  Richard,  (Bp.  of  Lincoln,)  vi. 

240 ;  vii.  3. 

Nicholas,  Edward,  vii.  21. 
Norwich,  Dean  and  Chapter  of,  vi.  404. 
Noye,  William,  vi.  360. 
Oxford,  Mayor  of,  vii.  4. 
,  University  of,  v.  18—21.  41 

—44.  71,  72.  75—81.  84,  85.  100— 

106.  111—113.  115,  116.  118,  119. 

124—126. 135—138.  174,  175.  200, 


686 


INDEX  TO 


Laud,  continued : — 
Letters,  from  him  to  : — 

201.  225—227.  230—232.  284,  285. 

293,  294.  298—301 ;  vi.  596 ;   vii. 

148. 
Pierce,   William,    (Bp.  of  Bath  and 

Wells,)  vi.  319. 
Pinke,  Robert,  vi.  278.  288,  289.  433'; 

vii.  499. 

Pocock,  Edward,  vi.  521.  578.  580. 
Potter,  Christopher,  v.  286.  289,  290. 

296,  297  ;  vi.  291.  294.  326.  488. 
Prideaux,  John,  v.  27,  28.  165,  166. 
Printers,  His  Majesty's,  vi.  342. 
Beading,  Corporation  of,  vi.  470.  472. 

579.  586,  587.  591.  594. 

,  Mayor  of,  vi.  580. 

Roe,  Sir  Thomas,  vii.  48.  50.  73.  86. 

265.  458,  459.  472.  475.  477.  486. 

494.  530.  546.  558.  574.  577.  583. 

585.  587.  589.  591.  594.  597.  599. 
St.  John's,  President  and  Fellows  of, 

vii.  20.  191.  242.   255.  376.  434. 

582.  611,  612. 
Scudamore,  John,  (Vise.  Scudamore,) 

vi.  366. 

Selden,  John,  vi.  589. 
Sheldon,  Gilbert,  v.  185,  186;  vi.  520. 
Sheffield,   Edmund,    (Earl   of    Mul- 

grave,)  vii.  24.  29. 

Sidney,   Dorothy,  (Countess  of  Lei 
cester.)  vii.  297. 

Smith,  Henry,  v.  566,  567.  575—577. 
,   Miles,    (Bp.  of    Gloucester,) 

vi.  239. 
,  William,  v.  24,   25.  28—31. 

35,  36.  39.  47—49  ;  vii.  9. 
Spottiswood,     John,     (Abp.    of    St. 

Andrews,)  vi.  438.  443.  503. 
Stanley,  Edward,  vii.  36. 
Sterne,  Richard,  vii.  47. 
Stuart,  John,  (Earl  of  Traquair,)  vi. 

491.  493.  504. 
Sumner,  William,  vii.  268. 
Swiss  Pastors,  vi.  563. 
Tolson,  John,  v.  15, 16. 
Towers,  John,  (Bp.  of  Peterborough,) 

vii.  598. 
Ussher,  James,  (Abp.   of  Armagh,) 

vi.  258.  260.  262.  266.  270.   272. 

418.  469.  584;  vii.  267.  291. 
Vane,  Sir  Henry,  vii.  42. 
Villiers,  George,   (Duke  of  Bucking 
ham,)  vi.  243—247.  249. 
Vossius,  G.  J.,  vi.  250 — 255.  259.  2^3. 

275.     292.    296.    298.    303—305. 

346.  411.  445.  462.  489.  562.  581. 
Wedderburne,  James,  (Bp.   of  Dun 
blane,)  vi.  455—459. 
Wells,  Dean  and  Chapter  of,  vii.  245. 
Welly n,  parishioners  of,  vi.  479. 
Wentworth,    Thomas,    (Vise.  Went- 

worth,)  vi.  300.  307.  310.  320.  330. 


Laud,  continued : — 
Letters,  from  him  to  : — 

352.  358.  372.  381.  384,  385.  396. 
414.  421,  422.  440.  463.  465,  466. 
487.  496.  506.  508.  511.  530.  534. 
541.  544,  .545.  550  ;  vii.  51.  56.  63. 
65.71.  75.  83.  92—95.  97.  110,  111. 
113,  114.  120.  123,  124.  127.  137, 
138.  148.  150.  154,  155.  169—171. 
188.  190.  197.  200.  202.  216.  223. 
226.  229.  240.  247.  266.  272.  278. 
282.  286.  293.  298.  300.  307.  312. 
315.  323,  324.  326.  339—341.  346. 
348.  355.  364.  372.  378.  380.  391. 
393—395.  405,  406.  408.  416.  424. 
430.  433.  437.  446.  456.  462,  463. 
473.  479.  487.  496.  501.  505.  516. 
519.  524.  526.  531.  548.  551.  554. 
559.  573. 

Williams,  John,  (Bp.  of  Lincoln,)  vi. 
314.  337.  348.  368.  378.  390,  391. 
405.  407.  428.  478.  482. 

,  Sir  David,  vii.  1. 

Winchester,  Dean  and   Chapter  of, 

vii.  592. 
Windebank,  Sir  Francis,  vi.  539 ;  vii. 

43.  600. 
Worcester,  Dean  and  Chapter  of,  vii. 

595, 

Wottou,  Sir  Henry/vii.  361. 
Wright,  Robert,  (Bp.  of  Lichfield,) 

vii.  413. 
Letters,  (2)  to  him  from  : — 

Baylie,   Richard,   v.    166.  182,    183. 

243.  255—257. 
Bedell,   William,  (Bp.    of  Kilmore,) 

vi.  280. 
Boswell,  Sir  William,  iv.  466—468. 

476,  477. 
Cambridge,   University   of,    v.    558. 

561,  562.  574.  578,  579. 
Charles  I.,  iii.  249.  306.  317.  428; 

iv.  251.  329 ;  v.  72,  73. 
Duppa,  Brian,  v.  49,  50. 
Fell,  Samuel,  v.  178,  179. 
Frewen,  Accepted,  v.  204,  205.  207. 
217.  235.  239—243.  247,  248.  250 
—258.  261,  262.  264,  265.  267.  269 
—271.  277—280.  282. 
Habernfield,  Andreas  ab,  iv.  469— 

472. 

Hill,  Richard,  v.  62—64. 
Hodges,  William,  v.  70. 
Morris,  John,  v.  23,  24. 
Oxford,  Mayor  and  Aldermen  of,  v. 
273,  274. 

,  Proctors  of,  v.  33,  34. 

— ,  University  of,  v.  22,  23.  37 , 
38.  46,  47.  73,  74.  81,  82.  91—95. 
103,  104.  106,  107. 113,  114.  119— 
122.  138—142.  147,  148.  158,  159. 
191—193.227  -229.280—282.294, 
295. 


ARCHBISHOP  LAUD'S  WORKS. 


687 


Laud,  continued : — 

Letters,  to  him  from  : — 

Potter,  Christopher,  v.  286,  287.  291, 

292.  295,  296.  302,  303. 
Prideaux,  John,  v.  26,  27.  31—33. 
Eich,  Henry,  (Earl  of  Holland,)   v. 

559,  560. 

Smith,  Henry,  v.  565,  566.  572,  573. 
Strode,  William,  v.  122,  123. 
Turner,  Peter,  v.  212,  213.  271.  277 

—280.  282. 

Wellyn,  parishioners  of,  vi.  478. 
Williams,  John,  (Bp.  of  Lincoln,)  vi. 
312.  316.  335.  345.  351.  365.  393. 
405,    406.    425.     474.    476.    480, 
481. 

Libels  against  him,  iii.  210.  228,  229. 234, 
235.  237.  267.  284. 391 ;  vii.  309.  327. 
371,  372.  544.  603. 

Papers,  his,  rifled  by  Prynne,  iii.  85,  86. 
121.  235.  251.  267;  iv.  24—26.  371; 
further  search  for,  iv.  399  ;  their  sub 
sequent  fate,  iii.  121,  seq. ;  how  be 
queathed,  iv.  448. 

Popery,  persons  converted  from,  by  him, 
iii.  413,  414 ;  iv.  63—66.  379 ;  offered 
to  be  a  Cardinal,  iii.  219.  266  ;  iv.  331, 
332.  406 ;  how  thought  of  at  Rome, 
iv.  207.  244. 

Preferments,  his,  compared  with  Abp. 
Abbot's,  vi.  91. 

Servants,  his  regard  for  his  own,  iii.  8. 

Severity,  his,  compared  with  Abp.  Ab 
bot's,  vi.  92. 

Sicknesses,  his,  iii.  14.  51.  82,  83.  133— 
136.  142.  155.  169.  204.  207—209. 
211—213.  222.  244.  263.  461,  462; 
v.  10  ;  vi.  252. 254.  266,  267.  270.  272. 
276.  291.  331.  402;  vii.  19.  24.  29.  33. 
36.  558.  571.  576. 

Troubles  and  Trial,  circumstances  con 
nected  uith,  his  house  attacked,  iii.  83. 
235.  268  ;  vi.  582 ;  vii.  603,  604  ;  ac 
cused  of  High  Treason,  iii.  239.  275  ; 
committed  to  the  Tower,  iii.  84.  240. 
436  ;  his  jurisdiction  sequestered,  iii. 
242.450;  iv.  27;  deprived  of  his  pa 
tronage,  iii.  251 ;  iv.  22  ;  proposal  to 
transport  him  to  New  England,  iii. 
250,  251 ;  iv.  19.  21 ;  petitions  Houses 
of  Parliament,  iii.  437.  463  ;  iv.  6.  13. 
20.  22,  23.  34—37.  40,  41.  43.  46.  53. 
182.  368.  385.  423—425  ;  appears  at 
Lords'  bar,  iv.  37,  seq. ;  appears  again, 
iv.  43 ;  his  Trial,  iv.  53— 412 ;  defence 
in  House  rf  Commons,  iv.  400 ;  or 
dinance  for  his  attainder  passed  in 
House  of  Commons,  iv.  413.  426  ;  de 
bated  by  the  Lords,  iv.  414,  seq. ; 
passed  by  Lords,  iv.  419  ;  the  names 
of  Lords  then  pr  sent,  iv.  427 ;  Com 
mons'  reasons  for  attainder,  iv.  420, 
seq. ;  his  speech  at  his  execution,  iv. 


Laud,  continued ; — 

430—439  ;   his  interment,  iv.  439 ; 

removal  of  his  body  to  Oxford,  iv. 

440. 

Will,  iv.  441—451. 
Writings,  his,  alluded  to  : — 

1.  Conference  with  Fisher,  iii.   140. 
145.  147.  151.  231.  263.  414,  415; 
iv.  59.  160.  204.  284.  307.  335,  336. 
348.  377,  378.  449.  452;    v.  144; 
vi.  542.   560.  562,  563.  582.  584; 
vii.  512.  524.546.  552.  563.  580. 

2.  Devotions^  his    Book    of,    quoted 
against  him,   iv.    203,    204.   371; 
partly     compiled    from    Bp.    An- 
drewes,  iii.  3.  5.  38.  42.  72—75.  87 
— 95  ;  carried  away  by  Prynne,  iii. 
86;  iv.  26 ;  recovered  from  Prynne, 
iii.  86;iv.  401. 

3.  Diary,  history  of,  iii.  113 ;  quoted 
against  him,  iv.  69.  92.  104.  153. 
164.  176,  177.  211.  213—215.  217, 
218.  250,  251.  320—322.  331.  340. 
350.354,355.358.  363.  371. 

4.  Sermons,  iii.   136.   138.  165.   182. 
193.  207.  213  ;  iv.  448  ;  Vii.  4.  68. 

5.  Speech  against  BastwicTc,  &c.,  iii. 
228;  iv.  105.  109.  258.  277.   284, 
285.  335.  408.  453;  translated  into 
French,   vi.    70,  and  into  Dutch, 
vi.  529. 

Law,  orLawes,  James,  (Abp.  of  Glasgow,) 

iii.  217.  312. 
Law,   The  Mosaic,   how  far  a  rule  to 

Christians,  vi.  158,  seq. 
Lawford,  Daniel,  v.  166.  195. 
Lawrence,  E.  H.  vi.  602. 
,  Thomas,  iv.  295;  v.  186. 194. 

244.  289.  298. 

Lay  ton,  Alex.     See  Leighton,  Alex. 
Layfield,  Bridget,  iv.  444. 

,  Edmund,  iii.  143 ;  iv.  444. 

,  Edward,   iv.   444.   447.   449  ; 

v.  161.  332. 

-,  — ,  iv.  447. 


Leakey  or  Leelcey,   Mrs.   vi.   498  ;  vii. 

301.  302.  309.  327. 
Leander  a  S.  Martina,  Father,  iv.  317. 

344. 

Learmouth,  Andrew,  iii.  312. 
Leases,  Church,  regulations  respecting, 

v.  308.  313,  314.  493—495;   vi.  389. 

488.  566.  601. 
Lechford,  — ,  iv.  132. 

— ,   Sir    Richard,    iii.    413;   iv. 

63. 
Lecturers,   regulations  of,   v.  307,  308 

312.  320.  326.  350.  368;  vi.  269. 

— ,  suppressed,  iv.  232. 300 — 302 ; 

v.  319.  321.  328—330.  340.  348.  350. 

356;  vi.  349—351. 
Lee,  Francis,  iv.  446. 
,  Mr.  iv.  163.  183,  184,  301. 


688 


INDEX  TO 


Lee,  Sir  Henry,  vii.  1. 

Le  Oreise,  Nicholas.  See  Grice,  Nicholas. 

Leicester,    Countess  and   Earl  of.     See 

Sidney,  Dorothy  and  Robert. 
Leicester,  nonconformity  at,  v.  325,  326. 

356. 
Leigh,  Francis,  (Baron  Dunsmore,)  iii. 

437. 

• ,  Sir  Francis,  vii.  304. 

Leighton,  Alexander,  iii.  212.  248.  251 ; 

iv.  13,  14.  21.24.  257;   vii.  317. 
Le  Jay,  Guy  Michel,  vi.  337. 
Le  Mare,  John,  iv.  264 ;  vii.  557. 
Lenthal,  Mr.  iv.  126 ;  v.  240. 
Lenthrop,  Edward,  iv.  30. 
Leofric,  (Bp.  of  Exeter,)  v.  495. 
Leonards,  St.,  Foster  Lane,  presentation 

to,  iv.  1—4. 

Lemnot,  Andrew,  iii.  312,  313. 
Lesley,  or  Leshlye,  Alexander,  (Earl  of 

Leven,)  iii.  292-294;  vii.  520.  530. 

550.  572. 
Leslie,  Charles,  vi.  545. 

,  Dr.  iii.  340. 

. ,  Henry,   (Bp.  of  Down,)  vi.  401. 

502.  543;    vii.  70.  98,  99.  165.  443. 

503.  521.  543.  573. 

,  John,  (Bp.  of   Orkney  and  Ka- 

phoe,)  vi.  545;  vii.  336.  501,  502. 
Leslie,  John,  (Earl  of  Rothes,)  iii.  448  ; 

vii.  521.  542.  550. 
L'Estrange,  Sir  Hamon,  vi.  502,  515 ; 

vii.  347. 

• ,  Sir  Roger,  vi.  502. 

Letters,  Laud's  wish  that  his  to  Went- 

worth  should  be  destroyed,  vii.  166, 

167.   179.   211.   233,  234.   251.  278. 

545. 

Leven,  Earl  of.     See  Lesley,  Alexander. 
Leverett,  Thomas,  v.  326. 
Lewes,  disorders  at,  iv.  231,  232.  405 ; 

v.  369. 
Lewis,  Lady  Anne,  v.  203. 

,  Sir  Edward,  v.  203. 

Ley,  James,  (Earl  of  Marlborough,)  iii. 

188.  208. 
LicMeld  Cathedral,  profanation  of,  v. 

346 ;  Visitation  Articles  for,  v.  464  ; 

injunctions   for,    v.    484,   485  ;    new 

Statutes  not  to  be  imposed   on   by 

the  Bishop,  vii.  415. 
• and  Coventry,  Bishops  of.    See 

Abbot,     George;     Morton,    Thomas; 

Neile,  Richard  ;  Wright,  Robert. 
,  Diocese  of,  lec 
turers  suppressed,  v.  320;  property 

of   See  wasted,  v.  346.  360. 

— ,  John,  v.  78.  101.  254. 

-,  Leonard,  v.  78. 


Lincoln,  Bishops  of.  See  Montaigne 
George;  Neile,  Richard;  Williams, 
John. 

Cathedral,  bad  order  of,  v.  326 ; 


Visitation  Articles  for,  v.  463. 
—  City,  Anabaptists   in,    v. 


326; 


bequests  to  poor  of,  iv.  445. 

College.     See  Oxford. 

Diocese,   nonconformity   in,   v. 


Lightfoot,  — ,  iii.  437. 
Lilburn,  John,  iii.  232. 
Limerick,  Bishops  of.  See  Gough,  Francis  ; 
Webb,  George. 


310.  321.  325.  334.  349.  356.  369;  vi. 

313.  316.  336;  poverty  of  Vicarages 

in,  v.  349.  356 ;  visited  by  Bishop  in 

person,  v.  333  ;  disputes  about  visita 
tion  of,  vi.  345,  346.  348—350.  360, 

361.  365,  366.  368,  369.  390—394; 

stone  altar  erected  in,  v.  342 ;  vi.  476. 

478 ;  disputes  in,  about  receiving  at 

the  rails,  v.  342 ;  vi.  477—479. 
Lincoln's  Inn,  painted  windows  at,  iv. 

200. 

Lindhall,  —,  v.  334. 
Lindores,  Abbey  of,  iii.  312,  313 ;  vi.  438. 
Lindsay,  David,   (Bp.  of  Brechin  and 

Edinburgh,)  iii.  217,  306;   vi.  371; 

504. 

,  Earl  of.     See  Bertie,  Robert. 

,  Patrick,  (Bp.  of  Ross  and  Abp. 

of  Glasgow,)  iii.  217 ;  vi.  443. 
Lindsell,    Augustine,   (Bp.    of    Peterbo 
rough   and   Hereford,)  iii.    152;   iv. 

293;  v.  236.  319.  322.  330;  vi.  270. 

342,  343 ;  vii.  50.  90. 
Lisle,  Laurence,  vi.  496,  497 ;    vii.  341. 

400. 
Lismore,  See  of,  despoiled,  vi.  332;  vii. 

67.  80.  309. 

Lister,  Sir  Matthew,  vii.  449. 
Little,  Mr.  v.  208,  209. 
Littleton,  Sir  Edward,  iii.  286 ;  iv.  100. 

148;  v.  121.  132.  298;  vi.  74.  517; 

vii.  364,  365.  402. 
Llandaff,   Bishops    of.      See    Carleton, 

George;  Field,  Theophilus  ;   Murray, 

William  ;  Owen,  Morgan. 
Cathedral,  Visitation  Articles 

for,  v.  467. 
Diocese,  good  order  in,  v.  321 ; 

disorders  in,  v.  329,  330.  345.  358. 
Lloyd,  Dr.  vi.  595. 
Loadam,  a  game  at  cards,  vii.  378. 
Loan,  The,  iv.  274,  275. 
Lockier,  Lionel,  vi.  133. 
Loe,  William,  iv.  233. 
Lofthouse,  —,  vi.  308. 
Loftus,  Adam,  (Viscount  Ely,)  vi.  273. 

500.  522.  536  ;  vii.  100. 131. 164.  178. 

332.  417.  422,  423.   431-433.   439. 

442,  443.  445.  447.  454.  456,  457.  467. 

—470.  473,  474.  482.  488.  491,  492. 

507.  528.  537.  541.  567. 

• ,  Sir  Adam,  vii.  237.  240. 

,  Sir  Robert,  vii.  108. 

Loggins,  Thomas,  vi.  594. 


ARCHBISHOP  LAUD'S   WORKS. 


68,9 


London,  Bishops  of.   See  Abbot,  George j 

Juxon,' William ;    Laud,    William; 

Montaigne,  George. 
,  Diocese,  Nonconformity  in,  v. 

310.   318,    319.    327,  328.  332,  333. 

337,  338.  348 ;  disputes  amongst  the 

Clergy,  v.  356.  362  ;    tithes  in,  iii. 

254;  iv.  104. 
London,  St.  Gregory's  Church,  iii.  270  ; 

iv.  Ill,  112.  116.  181.  225. 
— ,  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  visitation 

of,  iii.  226 ;   Visitation  Articles  for, 

v.  466 ;  injunctions  for,  v.  488,  489 ; 

repairs  of,  iii.  253 — 255.  268  ;  iv.  92, 

seq.,  111.  113.  115.  142,  143.  146— 

149.   176.  180,  181.  193.    372.   408. 

442;  v.  107.  128.  324.  326;  vi.  344, 

345.  369,  370.  425.  428.  476.  478.  517. 

519.  546  ;  vii.  400.  440.  465.  647. 
Londonderry,  plantation  at,  vi.  464.  541 ; 

vii.  342,  439.  444.  465.  469.  484.  488. 

503.  511.  540.  568. 
Longe,  George,  iv.  121 

,  Richard,  v.  480. 

,  Thomas,  v.  480. 

— ,  William,  iv.  121. 
Lome,  Lord.     See  Campbell,  Archibald. 
Lough,  Thomas,  v.  132. 
Louth,  Nonconformity  in,  v.  326. 

,  William,  iii.  274. 

Love,  Christopher,  iv.  298. 

— ,  Nicholas,  vi.  278.  288 ;   vii.  36. 

,  Richard,  v.  557.  562. 

Low,  — ,  iii.  437. 

Lowder,  or  Lowther,  Sir  Gerard,  vi.  381. 

397;  vii.  77.  447.  581. 
Lowdon,  Earl  of.     See  Campbell,  John. 
Loyd,  alias  Smith,  Henry,  iv.  342,  343. 
Lucas,  Martin,  vi.  343;  vii.  35. 

, ,  (another  person),  vii.  8. 

Lufton,  John,  vii.  264.  272. 
Lugge,  John,  vii.  325. 

. ,  Peter,  vii.  525. 

,  Robert,  v.  215;  vii.  525.  553. 

Limn,  Thomas,  vi.  81. 
Lynn,  Lecture  at,  v.  350. 


M. 


Ma.  3.,  iii.  173. 

M.  E.,  iii.  130.  134. 

Macdonnell,  Randall,  (1st  Earl  of  An 
trim,)  vii.  59.  68.  124.  133.  213.  236. 
247.  312. 

,  —  ,  (Lord  Dunluce, 

and  2d  Earl  of  Antrim,)  iv.  443.  500  ; 
vi.  499.  501.  513,  514.  522.  526,  527. 
550  •  vii.  59.  124.  133.  137.  146.  151. 
156.  169—171.  213.  247.  312.  330. 
348.  384.  391,  392.  407,  408.  444, 
445.  448.  455.  469.  471.  479,  480. 

LAUD. — VOL.  VI.  APP. 


483-485.   492.  504.  508.  528.   531. 

562.  571,  572. 
Macdowell,  Bessie,  vii.  393. 
Mackworth,  Mr.  iv.  163. 
M'Clellan,  Anne,  vii.  419. 

— ,  Mr.  vii.  520,  521. 
,  Robert,  (Baron  Kirkudbright,) 

vi.  424  ;  vii.  182.  212.  519,  520. 
M'Dermot,  Brian,  vii.  324. 

,  Terence,  vii.  324. 

Magdalene  College.     See  Oxford. 
Magennis,  Arthur,  (Lord,)  vii.  407.  528. 

562. 

Magna  Charta,  iv.  364,  365. 
Maidstone,  Nonconformity   at,  v.    323. 

331,  332. 
Mainwaring,  Sir  Philip,  vi.   359.   397. 

400.  465  ;  vii.  71.  78.  92,  93. 101, 102. 

106.  238.  524. 

— ,  Thomas,  vii.  238. 
Male,  Patrick,  iii.  426 
Maltravers,  Lord.     See  Howard,  Henry 

Frederick. 
Manchester,    Earl    of.      See    Montagu, 

Henry. 
Manners,  Francis,  (Earl   of  Rutland,) 

iii.  140. 
,    George,   (Earl  of    Rutland,) 

iii.  149;  vii.  123,  124.162,  163. 
Manning,  Francis,  iv.  98. 
Mansel,  Dr.  Francis,  v.  186.  192.  203. 

289.  298. 

Manwaring,  Colonel,  iv.  25. 
,    Roger,     (Bishop     of     St. 

David's,)  iii.  207.  213.  226 ;  iv.  83.  276. 

292.  358.  409;  v.  344.  354.  358.  369. 
March,  Earl  of.     See  Stuart,  James. 
Marlborough,  Earl  of.     See  Ley,  James. 
Marprelate,  Martin,  iv.  349. 
Marriages  in  the  Toiver,  iv.  173. 
Marsh,  Narcissus,  (Abp.  of  Dublin,)  iv. 

289 ;  vi.  607. 

,  Mr.  iv.  162 ;  vi.  33. 

,  Richard,  vii.  79.  238.  421.  424. 

440. 

,  T.  V:  iii.  260. 

Marshall,  Stephen,  iii.  438  ;  iv.  291.  424. 

— ,  Thomas,  vii.  324.  333. 
Martin,  — ,  vii.  249.  407. 
,  Anthony,  (Bishop  of  Meath,)  vii. 

275. 
— ,  Edward,  iv.  290.  296.  298.  306. 

423.  444;  v.  557. 
,  Sir  Henry,  iii.  239.  248.  393.  450 ; 

iv.  79.  94. 140. 181.  225,  226.  247.  269. 

408  ;  v.  6. 132  ;  vi.  415.  429.  561 ;  vii. 

55.  120. 


-,  S.,  of  Tours,  vi.  143. 
-   V.  (Pope),  v.  568,  569. 


Martinius,  Matthias,  vi.  293. 
Marrel,  Andrew,  v.  98. 
Mary,  (Queen,)  iv.  207.  324.  355  ;  v.  570, 
571. 

Y  Y 


690 


INDEX  TO 


Mary,  (daughter  of  Charles  I.,)  iii.  104. 

215.  243,  244.  457. 
Masters,  James,  v.  75.  194. 

,  Sir  William,  iv.  99. 

Matchett,  Mr.  vi.  307. 

Mattershed,  or  Mottershed,  — ,  iv.  347; 

v.  80 ;  vi.  309. 
Matthew,  Tobie,  (Abp.  of  York,)  iii.  230. 

. ,   Sir  Tobie,   iii.   229,  230;  iv. 

342—344.  346—348.  485.  487.  489. 
499. 

Matthews,  — ,  v.  344. 
Maurice,  Prince,  iv.  502  ;  vii.  354. 
Maw,  Leonard,  (Bp.  of  Bath  and  Wells,) 

vi.  262. 

Maxfield,  Earl  of,  iv.  483,  484.  499. 
Maximus  the  Tyrant,  vi.  143. 
Maxivell,  James,  iii.  190.  240.  267.  276, 
277.  295.  377.  389.  392.  396.  436,  437. 
452.  461.  463. 

,  John,  (Bp.  of  Ross.)  iii.  310. 

318.  321,  322.  328—339.  338—340. 
427.  429  ;  vi.  395.  420. 434—436.  439. 
456,  457.  493.  504,  505.  547,  548;  vii. 
427.  549. 

. ,  Robert,  vii.  514.  519,  520.  527. 

— -,. ,  (Bp.  of  Kilmore  and 

Ardagh,)  vii.  374. 

, ,  (Earl  of  Nithsdale,)  vii. 

154,  199.  387. 
May,  Elizabeth,  vii.  376. 

,  Hugh,  vi.  513. 

,  Joan,  iii.  132  ;  iv.  444  ;  vi.  238. 

,  Mrs.   iii.  132  ;  iv.  444 ;   vi.  238  ; 

vii.  376. 

,  Richard,  iii.  132 ;  iv.  444 ;  vi.  238  ; 

vii.  376. 

,  Sir  Humphrey,  vii.  340. 

,  Thomas,  iv.  444. 

Maynard,  John,  iii.  396;  iv.  42.  47.  53. 
69.  153.  213.  217,  218.  231.  235.  240. 
362.  376.  384. 
Mayne,  Jasper,  v.  191. 
Mayo,  Viscount.     See  Bourlce,  Miles. 
— — ,  Henry,  iv.  500.  503. 

,  Thomas,  iv.  343,  344. 

Meath,   Bishops  of.     See   Martin,  An 
thony  ;  Ussher,  James. 
Medicis,  Mary  de,  iii.  229—231 ;  iv.  114 ; 
vi.  543 ;    vii.  486.  493,  494.  496.  511. 
540. 

Melbourn,  or  Meldrum,  -,  iii.  293,  294. 
Melton,  Sir  John,  vii.  147. 
Menard,  Hugh,  vi.  568—570. 
Mendoza,  Don  Diego  de,  iii.  143,  144. 
Meredith,  John,  v.  71.  193. 

,  Sir  William,  vi.  353,  354. 

Meri field,  — ,  iv.  135. 
Merrick,  William,  iii.  437.  450 ;  iv.  233. 
Merrifield,  Ralph,  iv.  446,  450. 
Merton  College.     See  Oxford. 

,  Walter  de,  v.  546. 

Metcalf,  Dr.  iii.  269. 


Mexia,  — ,  iii.  144. 
Michell,  John,  iii.  304. 
Middleton,  — ,  iv.  165. 

y  William,  iv.  327.  331. 

Miller,  Tempest,  iv.  303. 

Mildmay,  Anthony,  iv.  246.  319.  406. 

,  Sir  Henry,  iv.  46.  206,  207. 

244.  246.  319.  406. 
Milton,  John,  vii.  16. 
Mitchel,  John,  iii.  142. 
Mitchell,  Sir  Francis,  vii.  583. 
MocJcett,  Richard,  iv.  278,  279. 
Mohun,  Lieut.,  v.  275. 
Moline,  Andrew,  v.  333. 
Mompesson,  John,  vii.  582. 

,  Sir  Giles,  vii.  582,  583. 

Montagu,  Edward,   (Lord   Mandeville, 

Baron  Kimbolton,  afterwards  Earl  of 

Manchester,)  iii.  243.  437.  455 ;  iv.  2 

—4.  7.  25  ;  vii.  334.  357. 

— ,  Edward,   (Baron  Montagu,) 

iv.  7. 

— ,  Henry,  (Earl  of  Manchester,) 

iii.  243.  248.  286.  393.  398;  iv.  14, 

15.  77.  132;  v.  94.  121.  561,562;  vii. 

115.159.233.  300.  334.423. 

James,   (Bp.    of  Bath    and 


Wells,  and  Winchester,)  iii.  135  ;  iv. 

319;  vi.  177. 
---  ,  Richard,  (Bp.  of  Chichester 

and  Norwich,)  iii.  167.  178.  180.  182. 

208.  415  ;  iv.  128,  129.  175,  176.  255. 

268.   273.   289,  290.   292.  301.  307, 

308.  334.  374.  461;  v.  322.  330.  334. 

343.  353.  359.   364;  vi.  244  —  246. 

249  ;  vii.  132. 

—  ,  Walter,  iii.  229;  iv.  490;  vii. 

233.  334.  379. 
Montaigne,  George,  (Bp.  of  London,  )  iii. 

137.   144,  145.  147.  166.   178,   179. 

205,  206.  393  ;   iv.  66.  84.   276  ;  vi. 

249;  vii.  7.  22. 
Montgomery,    Earl   of.      See    Hwbert, 

Philip. 

--  ,  Hugh,  (Vise.)  vii.  226.  368. 
Montrose,  Marquis  of.      See   Graham, 

James. 

Morley,  —,  iii.  149. 
Morlye,  —,  vi.  290. 
Moor,  Dr.  Robert,  iv.  293. 
Moore,  Alice,  (Viscountess,)   vii.   474. 

488. 

•  -  ,  Charles,  (Viscount,)  vii.  474. 
.  -  ,  Edward,  v.  222—225. 

—  ,  Mrs.  iv.  99. 
More,  Sir  Thomas,  iii.  163. 
Morgan,  Mr.  iv.  122. 
Morris,  Edward,  iv.  134. 

,  John,  iv.  23,  24.  147.  149;  vi. 


586. 


Walter,  iv.  446. 


Morse,  Henry,  iv.  342,  343.  346. 
Morton,  Sir  Albert,  v.  43. 


ARCHBISHOP  LAUD'S  WORKS. 


691 


Morton,  Thomas,  (Bp.  of  Lichfield  and 

Coventry,  and  of  Durham,)  iii.  182. 

186.  243.  415.  452.  454.  461 ;  iv.  104. 

263;  vi.  300.  302.  334.  379.  429.  526, 

549,  550.  560.  567.  571,  572;  vii.  61. 

68. 
— -,  (al.  Ludovicus  a  Sancta  Maria,) 

iv.  324. 

Moss,  Mr.  iv.  105. 
Mosteyn,  John,  vi.  81. 
Mounson,  Sir  John,  vi.  82 ;  vii.  225. 
Mountnorris,     Baron.      See     Annesley, 

Francis. 

Mounton,  Thomas,  v.  347. 
Mulcaster,  Richard,  iv.  80. 
Mulgrave,  Earl  of.      See  Sheffield,  Ed- 


Murray,  John,  (Earl  of  Annandale,)  vi. 

537.  539. 

— . — t  Mr.  vi.  401 ;   vii.  60.  110.  396. 
,  William,  (Bp.  of  Llandaff,)  v. 

7.  321.  329.  334.  354.  358. 


N. 


N.  Fr.,  iii.  153. 

Nalton,  James,  iv.  4. 

Napper,  Mr.  v.  296. 

Nash,  Mr.  vi.  479. 

Naunton,  Sir  Robert,  vii.  157. 

Needham,  Robert,  (Earl  of  Kilmorey,) 
iv.  90.  104. 

Neile,  Richard,  (Bp.  of  Kochester,  Lich 
field  and  Coventry,  Lincoln,  Durham, 
Winchester,  and  Archbishop  of  York,) 
iii.  134,  135.  146.  148.  155.  157.  161. 
163.  166.  168.  176—179.  187.  206. 
208.  393;  iv.  211.  228.  293.  295.  319; 
v.  7;  vi.  240.  249.  270.  279.  301 ;  vii. 
3,  4.  632. 

Nelson,  William,  vi.  373;  vii.  78. 

Nevil,  Richard,  iv.  194.  409  ;  v.  554. 

Neville,  William,  iv.  232. 

Newburgh,  Lord.  See  Barrett,  Sir  Ed 
ward. 

Newcastle,  plan  for  fortifying,  vi.  605, 
vii.  601,  602.  604.  610. 

New  College.     See  Oxford. 

Newcomen,  Sir  Beverley,  vi.  375. 

Newcommin,  or  Newcomen,  — ,  iv.  118 — 
120.  164.  408;  vii.  304. 

Newdigate,  Mr.  iv.  166. 

Newell,  Robert,  iv.  228 ;  vi.  585. 

New-England,  emigration  to,  vi.  523  ; 
vii.  448  ;  proposal  to  transport  Laud 
to,  iii.  250,  251  ;  iv.  19.  21. 

New  Inn  Hall.     See  Oxford. 

Newlin,  Robert,  v.  298. 

Newman,  William,  vi.  464. 

Newport,  Earl  of.  See  Blount,  Mount  joy. 
— ~,  William,  v.  330. 


'  News  from  Ipswich,'  (Book  so  called,) 

vi.  46,  seq. ;   vii.  301. 
Newsome,  — ,  vii.  5. 
Newstead,  Christopher,  iv.  6.  8. 
Newton,  Francis,  iv.  342,  343.  348. 
Nicholas,  Edward,  vii.  21. 
Nichols's  Progresses  of  James  I.,  quoted, 

iii.  136.  143,  144.  158;  v.  145.  153. 
Nicholson,  John,  v.  194. 
— ,  Otho,  v.  192. 
Nicolas,  Francis,  iv.  138. 
— -,  H.  vi.  133. 
— ,  Robert,  iv.  47.  153.  155.  157, 

158.  162.  168.   176.  179.   184,  185. 

187,  188.  195.  230.  239.   244.   247. 

249.  271.  277.  279.  283—286.   290, 

291.  306—308.  314.  316.  322.  324— 

326.   328.  331.   334,  335.  339—341. 

348.  350, 351.  354.  356—358. 360.  362 

—367.  385.  419,  420.  423. 
Nithisdale,    Earl    of.       See    Maxwell, 

Robert. 
Nixon,  Alde>«man,  iv.  174.  229. 

,  John,  v.  275. 

Norreys,  Elizabeth,  vii.  108. 
-,  Sir  Thomas,  vii.  108. 


•-,  Sir  Jephson,  vii.  108. 


North,  Dudley,  (Baron  North,)  iii.  437; 
iv.  414.  418.  427. 

Northampton,  Lecture  at,  v.  349. 

Northumberland,  Earl  of.  See  Percy, 
Algernon. 

Norton,  Laud  Eector  of,  iii.  134 ;  be 
quest  to  poor  of,  iv.  445. 

Norwich,  Bishops  of.  SeeCorbet,  Richard; 
Hall,  Joseph  /  Harsnet,  Samuel;  Mon 
tague,  Richard;  White,  Francis;  Wren, 
Matthew. 

• Cathedral,  Visitation  Articles 

for,  v.  464  ;  injunctions  for,  v.  483  ; 
regulations  of  Quire,  vi.  403,  404 ; 
alteration  of  Statutes,  vi.  403,  404. 
-,  City,  Bishop's  Chapel  used  by 


French  congregation,  v.  339  ;  church 
yards,  abuses  in,  v.  351 ;  Lecture 
there,  v.  350  ;  Nonconformity  at,  v. 
328.  334 ;  Sunday  Services  at  the 
Churches  there,  v.  339. 

Diocese,  catechising  neglected, 


v.  339  ;  Chaplains  to  be  regulated, 
v.  340,  341 ;  Churches  disused,  v. 
350,  351  ;  ruined,  v.  351 ;  Clergy, 
number  of,  suspended,  v.  328.  340, 
341.  350;  Parish  Clerks,  ignorance 
of,  v.  341  ;  disorders  in,  v.  334 ;  im 
provement  of  its  state,  v.  350.  356  ; 
Lecturers  regulated,  v.  340.  350 ;  dis 
putes  about  receiving  at  the  rails, 
v.  360.  364 ;  required  a  strict  Bishop, 
vii.  168. 

—  See,  impoverishment  of,  v.  359. 


November,  Fifth  of,  alteration  in  Service 
for,  iv.  276.  406 ;  vi.  52. 

TT2 


692 


INDEX  TO 


Nowell,  Alexander,  vi.  68. 

,  Dr.  iii.  135. 

Noye,  William,  iii.  221 ;  iv.  107—109. 

173.  181.  200.  303.  305 ;  v.  79.  81 ; 

vi.  349.  351.  353.  360,  361.  366.  368. 

429.  481.  487 ;  vii.  107.  301. 
Nuesman,  — ,  vii.  358. 
Nutt,  Edward,  iv.  446. 

— ,  Mr.  v.  486. 


0. 


Oade,  Mr.  vii.  20,  21.  . 
Oalces,  Mr.  iv.  286,  287. 
Oath,  The  Coronation,  iii.  263  ;  iv.  212 

—219.  271,  272.  277.  378.  409. 

— ,    The    '  Etccetera;    iv.    151.    155; 

vi.  584. 

Obedience,  passive,  iii.  367 — 369. 
OBrien,  Sir  Daniel,  vii.  58.  68. 
Ockingham,  or  Wokingham,  bequest  to, 

iv.  446. 

O'Dermot,  Mr.  vi.  496. 
0' Dingle,  Dermot,  vii.  69.  76. 
Ogle,  —,  vii.  608. 
OHara,  — ,  vii.  391. 
Qldisworth,  Richard.     See  Holdsivorth, 

Richard. 
Oldsworth,  Michael,  iv.  87.  294,  295; 

vi.  583. 
Oliver,  Dr.  John,  iii.  410 ;  iv.  444 ;  vi. 

583  ;  vii.  545.  553. 
O'Neale,  Hugh,  (Earl  of  Tyrone,)  iv.  361; 

vii  483.  508. 
O'Neile,  Con.  vii.  226. 

,  Daniel,  vii.  122.  226. 

Orange,  Prince  of,  iv.  501 ;  vii.  253, 254. 

259—261.  354.  360.  364. 
Ordinance  for  Laud's  attainder,  iv.  413 

—418.  421,  422.  426.   428 ;  for  his 

beheading,  iv.  424,  425. 
Ordination,  Episcopal,  iv.  307,  308.  461. 
Orkney,  Bishops  of.     See  Baron,  Robert; 

Graham,  George. 
Ormond,  King's  claim  to  lands  in,  vi. 

501.  507.  516.  523.  536;  vii.  100.  235. 

369.  449. 

Ormonde,  Earl  of.     See  Butler,  James. 
Osbaldston,   or    Osbaston,  Lambert,  vii. 

386.  424.  509.  525.  529.  538. 
Osborne,  Edward,  vi.  545. 

— ,  Sir  Edward,  vi.  423.  545.  554. 

556  ;  vii.  400.  533,  534. 

,  Sir  Richard,  vii.  119. 

-,  Sir  Thomas,  vi.  423. 


,  William,  vii.  119. 

G?  Shaughnessy ,  Sir  Roger,  vii.  249. 

Ossory,  Bishop  of.   See  Williams,  Griffith  . 

Ostendorpfe,  — ,  v.  256. 

Oventrout,  John,  iii.  185. 

Oiven,  John,  (Bp.  of  St.  Asaph,)  iii.  138. 

243.  454  ;  v.  310.  320.  329.  334.  354. 

361.369;  vii.  23. 


Owen,  Dr.  John,  v.  193. 

— -,  Morgan,  (Bp.  of  Llandaff,)  iii.  243. 

454  ;  iv.  220.  229  ;  v.  174. 

— ,  Mr.  iv.  163,  164. 
,  Owen,  vii.  23. 

— ,  Thomas,  iii.  142. 
Oxenbridge,  John,  v.  98. 

,  Michael,  vi.  531 ;  vii.  462. 

489. 
Oxenstiern,  Axel,  vii.  73,  74. 

,  John,  vii.  73. 

Oxford,  Bishops  of.   See  Bancroft,  John  ; 

Bridges,  John  ;  Corbet,  Richar d ;  How- 
son,  John;  Skinner,  Robert. 
-,  City  of.     Sir  Thomas  White's 

benefaction  to,  vii.  4. 

-,  Diocese  o/,Lecturers  suppressed, 


v.  330,  356;  lectures  well  ordered, 
v.  343.  353.  356;  Bishop's  complaints 
respecting  ordinations,  v.  363. 

,  Earl  of.     See  Vere. 

— ,  Mayor  of,  vii.  4,  5. 
-,  See  of,  Commendam  settled  on, 


iii.  254,  255 ;  v.  314.  330. 
-,  University  of : — 


Act  put  off,  v.  175.  184.  199. 

questions,  v.  28.  31.  198. 

Agreement   with    Cambridge   about 

degrees,  v.  220.  250. 

-  with  City  touching   fe 
lons'  goods,  &c.,  v.  123,  124.  244. 

284. 

—  with  Stationers  Company, 

v.  159—162.  177. 
Ale  houses,  v.   178—180.  201,  202. 

259,  260  ;  licensing  of,  v.  237—239. 

276.  279  ;  number  of,  v.  245—247. 

252,  253.  277. 
Anatomy  Lecture,  v.  230. 
Appeals,  statutes  respecting,    v.  47. 

51.  59  ;  disputes  respecting,  v.  52 

—59.  65,  66. 
Arabic  Lecture,  iii.  225;  v.  147.  176. 

237.  272.  280-282;  vi.  578.  586. 
Architypographus,  his  office,  v.  170. 
Bachelors,  rejected  from  M.  A.  degree, 

v.   229,    230 ;  to   do  reverence  to 

those  of  superior  degree,  v.  48. 
Bedels,  to  be  employed  in  the  learned 

press,  v.  170,  171 ;  Esquire  Bedel 

of  Arts,  his  duty,  v.  270. 
Benefactions  to,  iv.  445. 
Bidding  prayer,  v.  187.  248,  249. 
Bodleian  Library,  additions  to,  v.  143. 

151.  183.  241 ;  books  chained  in, 

v.  241. 

Books  printed  at,  circa  1630,  v.  254. 
Boots,  practice  of  wearing,  v.  48. 
Buildings,  improvements  in,  iii.  254. 
Candles,  price  of,  fixed  by  Vice-Chan 
cellor,  v.  234. 
Caps   worn    by  Scholars   in  sermon 

time,  v.  216, 


ARCHBISHOP   LAUD'S   WORKS. 


693 


Oxford,  University  of,  continued : — 

Carfax  Church,  iv.  229  ;  conduit,  v. 
191—194. 

Carriers,  petition  of,  v.  210;  regula 
tions  respecting,  v.  211,  212.  270, 
271. 

Circuiting  for  degrees,  v.  217. 

Chandlers,  dispute  with,  v.  234,  235. 
239,  240.  278. 

Charter  granted  to,  iii.  254  ;  iv.  189, 
190;  v.  118—120.  238.  279,  280. 
286. 

Chest,  The  University,  v.  230. 

Claim  to  visit,  iii.  227;  iv.  193,  194; 
v.  124.  126.  581,  582  ;  vii.  148,  seq. 

Clerkship  of  St.  Mary's,  v.  172. 

Clock-keeper,  v.  172. 

Coins  given  to,  v.  135  —  138.  225. 
227;  vi.  275.  593. 

Communion  at  beginning  of  term,  v. 
205 ;  service  in  Latin,  v.  156 — 
158. 

Convocation  House,  built,  v.  143.  200. 
207.  291 ;  order  to  be  observed  in, 
v.  231,  232 ;  to  be  entered  only  by 
M.A.s  v.  232. 

Coroner's  Jury,  dispute  with  City 
respecting,  v.  253. 

Cottages,  building  of,  v.  94,  95.  278. 
283.  286. 

'Coursing'  between  Colleges,  v.  216  ; 
vii.  545. 

Courtleets,  dispute  with  City  respect 
ing,  v.  244.  247,  248.  278. 

Court,  the  Vice-Chancellor's,  where 
held,  v.  217.  291 ;  its  fees  to  be 
regulated,  v.  251,  252. 

Degree  of  B.D.,  v.  24,  25.  28—30. 

Degrees,  accumulation  of,  v.  25.  27. 
29,  30. 

Discontinuers  resort  to  Cambridge 
for  degrees,  v.  218—220. 

Disorders  in  the  Schools,  v.  71—73 
191.  216;  among  the  students,  v. 
195—197. 

Disputations,  scholastic,  v.  32.  163. 
172.  191.  216,  217.  254.  267.  270. 

Disputes  between  it  and  city,  iv.  174; 
respecting  the  contributions  of  pri 
vileged  men,  v.  217.  286  ;  respect 
ing  the  market,  iii.  447,  v.  250; 
respecting  the  watch,  iv.  174  ;  v. 
274—276.  279,  280.  284. 

Divinity,  exercises  for  degrees  in,  v. 
187. 

Drunkenness,  prevalence  of,  v.  258 — 
263;  efforts  to  suppress,  v.  267. 
285.  291. 

Examinations,  Statutes  for,  v.  165. 
172.  200.  204.  207.  212,  213.  240, 
241.  284  ;  good  effect  of,  v.  256— 
258  ;  neglect  in  carrying  on,  v.  267, 
268  ;  regulations  for,  v.  290. 


Oxford,  University  of,  continued : — 

Examiners,  to  be  Regent  Masters,  v. 
204.  268 ;  seats  provided  for,  v.  233. 
235. 

Exemption  from  carriage,  v.  85,  86. 
189. 

Fees,  commission  respecting,  v.  36, 
37.  42—45. 

Fire  in  Jesus  College  Lane,  v.  255. 

Formalities  to  be  used,  v.  16,  17.  19. 
82,  83.  216.  233,  234. 

Game,  the  king's,  spoiled  by  scholars, 
v.  20.  202,  203. 

Gowns,  the  ancient  form  of,  v.  24. 
202 ;  wide-sleeved,  v.  213.  216.  292; 
the  lawyers'  gown,  v.  216. 

Hats  worn  at  St.  Mary's,  v.  216.  233. 

Hebdomadal  Board,  v.  47.  59.  65,  66. 

Hebrew  Professorship  endowed  with 
stall  at  Christ  Church,  v.  19.  23,  24. 

Hoods,  Miniver,  the  proper  dress  of 
Regent  Masters,  v.  292. 

Horse-fair,  what  meant  by,  v.  257. 

Incorporations  from  foreign  Universi 
ties,  v.  170.  194,  195.  209,  210. 

Incumbents,  non-resident,  to  leave  the 
University,  v.  197,  198.  207—209  ; 
vii.  264. 

Innovations,  alleged,  at,  iv.  219.  222, 
405. 

King  and  Queen  at,  iii.  227;  v.  148— 
155;  vi.  465;  vii.  265.  278.  295. 

Latin  prayers  at,  iv.  221;  v.  156 — 
158. 

to  be  spoken  in  the  Schools, 

v.  165.  172.  201. 

Lecturers,  statute  respecting,  v.  164; 
order  respecting,  v.  206,  207. 

Letters  of,  to  Laud.  See  Laiid, Wil 
liam,  letters  to. 

Library-keepers,  v.  168. 

Market,  dispute  with  city  respecting, 
iii.  447 ;  v.  250. 

Mitre  Inn,  a  harbour  for  Popish  recu 
sants,  v.  269,  270.  273.  275.  298. 

Mortmain,  grant  of,  v.  93,  94 ;   vii.  3. 

MSS.  given  to  it  by  Sir  K.  Digby, 
v.  104—107. 143;  by  Laud,  iii.  233, 
v.  111—114.  135.  138.  143.  225— 
229.  293—295;  by  Earl  of  Pem 
broke,  v.  10.  106.  143 ;  vi.  275. 

Mulcts  to  be  collected  by  Proctors, 
v.  169.  266. 

Noblemen,  to  conform  to  discipline, 
v.  83.  259.  263 — 265  j  precedence 
of  their  sons,  v.  203. 

Non-inceptors  degraded,  v.  187,  188. 

Oratorship,  prebend  annexed  to,  v. 
121,  122. 

Physic  Garden,  v.  7.  84.  240.  248. 

Plays  performed  before  King  and 
Queen,  v.  144—147. 149, 150. 152— 
155. 


694 


INDEX  TO 


Oxford,  University  of,  continued : — 

Poor,  plan  for  employing,  v.  108 — 
111. 

Popish  recusants  at,  v.  269,  270.  273. 
275.  295,  296  ;  no  University  man 
a  Papist,  v.  297,  298. 

Press,  a  learned,  iii.  254 ;  v.  161, 162. 
166.  168.  170,  171. 

Printing,  patent  for,  v.  78—82.  119— 
121.  166. 

Privileged  men,  to  bear  arms,  v.  214, 
215 ;  not  to  contribute  to  arming 
of  townsmen,  v.  217. 

Privileges  of,  v.  92,  93. 

Proclamation,  the  King's,  torn  off  at 
Carfax,  vii.  545. 

Proctors,  change  in  mode  of  electing, 
iii.  209  ;  vi.  90  ;  vii.  637,  seq. 

Professorship  of  Poetry,  v.  115. 

Romish  emissaries  at,  v.  165.  181 — 
185.  215. 

Schools,  insecurity  of  the  building, 
v.  195  ;  injured  by  a  storm,  v.  251. 

Sermons,  statutes  concerning,  v.  58, 
59 ;  factious,  and  proceedings  re 
specting  them,  v.  15.  49 — 70.  287 
— 289 ;  i-egulations  of,  on  Easter 
and  Christmas  Days,  v.  297. 

Smithgate,  opening  of,  v.  94.  115. 

Soldiers,  mutiny  of,  v.  271.  275,  276. 
282. 

Statutes  of,  iii.  221.  227.  253.  268; 
iv.  161.  187—191.  220.  324.  372, 
373.  405.  409;  v.  13, 14.  29.  83,  84. 
91,  92.  98,  99.  101—104. 106. 125— 
132.  163.  168.  171. 

,  abridged,  v.  171.  189,  190. 

St.  Giles's  Parish,  bequest  to  poor  of, 
iv.  445. 

St.  Mary's  Church,  innovations  at, 
iv.  220,  221.  229.  405;  v.  174;  re 
pairs  of,  v.  255;  porch  of,  iv.  220; 
v.  174. 

St.  Mary  Magdalen  Parish,  bequest  to 
poor  of,  iv.  444. 

Taverns,  haunting  of,  v.  48.  201, 
202. 

Thames  rendered  navigable,  v.  115. 

Titles  given  to  Laud  by,  iv.  157 — 160. 
168.  222.  405;  v.  113,  114.  138. 
295. 

Toll-gatherer  appointed,  v.  95  —  97. 
287. 

Victuallers,  dispute  with  city  respect 
ing,  v.  273,  274,  276—278.  283. 

Visitation.     See  Claim  to  visit. 
Colleges  in : — 

All  Souls,  visitations  of,,  iv.  194;  re 
gulation  of  Fellows'  dividends,  vi. 
339;  and  living,  vi.  444;  Fellows 
reproved  for  extravagance,  vi.  340. 
388, 389 ;  college  officers  irregularly 
elected,  vi.  386.  389. 


Oxford,  University  of,  continued : — 

Christ  Church,  quire  embellished,  iv. 
220,  221  ;  new  buildings  at,  v.  145; 
play  at,  v.  145,  146.  149,  150.  153, 
154  ;  Westminster  supper  sup 
pressed  at,  v.  213,  214 ;  private 
examination,  after  public  one,  for 
bidden  fein,  v.  220,  221 ;  hour  of 
vespers  at,  v.  235,  236. 

Exeter  College,  Jersey  and  Guernsey 
Fellowships  at,  v.  140. 

Jesus  College,  Jersey  and  Guernsey 
Fellowships  at,  v.  140 ;  endowment 
given  to  by  Dr.  Thomas  Gwin,  vi. 
518—520. 

Lincoln  College  Chapel  built,  iv.  221. 

Magdalen  College  Chapel  embellished, 
iv.  220;  v.  115;  new  buildings  at, 
v.  115. 

Merton  College,  visitation  of,  iii.  230 ; 
iv.  194;  vii.  435—437.  460-462. 
478,  479;  statutes  of,  iv.  220;  v. 
205.  546 — 554;  grammar  lecturer 
therein,  vi.  461. 

New  College,  many  of  the  Fellows 
'  humoursome  '  in  religion,  v.  117. 

New  Inn  Hall,  a  dunce  of,  repulsed, 
v.  252. 

Pembroke  College,  Jersey  and  Guerc 
sey  Fellowships  at,  v.  140. 

Queen's  College  claims  the  nomina 
tion  of  Principal  of  St.  Edmund's 
Hall,  v.  34—36.  132—135;  vi.  291. 
295,  296 ;  chapel  beautified,  v.  62. 
84. 143 ;  protests  against  theStatuta 
Aularia,  v.  132 — 135. 

St.  Edmund's  Hall,  claim  of  Queen's 
College  to  nominate  Principal  of, 
T.  34—36.  132—135;  vi.  291.  295, 
296. 

St.  John's  College,  on  fire,  iii.  82. 
136;  organ  at,  iii.  136,  263;  vii. 
435  ;  buildings  at,  iii.  214.  224.  253; 
v.  47.  142;  vi.  238;  vii.  191,  seq.; 
play  performed  at,  v.  147. 152, 153. 
155;  advowsons  obtained  for,  iii. 
255 ;  vii.  242.  255.  306.  376.  434. 
582 ;  Laud's  benefactions  to,  iii. 
255;  iv.  442, 443;  vii.  191,  seq.,  434. 
582,  583  ;  Mr.  Benson's  benefaction 
to,  vii.  546.  582 ;  regulations  for 
library,  vii.  611,612;  Laud's  burial 
at,  iv.  440 ;  disputes  in,  iii.  134, 135. 
262;  v.143;  vi.  88,  89.242;  fisheries 
belonging  to,  vii.  1,2;  mortmain 
granted  to,  vii.  2,  3  ;  proposed  pur 
chase  of  lands  by,  vL  415.  424 ;  vii. 
130.  155. 

Trinity  College,  a  scholar  of,  robbed, 
v.  *56. 

University  College,  new  buildings,  v. 
99.  123. 

"Wadham   College,   two   Fellows    of, 


ARCHBISHOP  LAUD'S  WORKS. 


695 


Oxford,  University  of,  continued : 

assaulted,  v.  243  ;  case  of  James 
Harrington,  a  Fellow  of,  vii.  9 — 11  ; 
fine  remitted  to  by  the  King,  vii. 
600,  601. 


P. 


Paddie,  Sir  William,  iii.  133.  136.  158. 
263;  v.  6;  vi.242.  415;  vii.  197.  435. 
Page,  Freeman,  v.  82. 

,  Mr.  iv.  45. 

,  William,  (of  All  Souls,)  v.  39;  vi. 

, ,  (of  St.  John's,)  v.  39 ;  vi. 

473,  474. 

Paget,  or  Pagit,  Ephraim,  iv.  125. 

Painted  windows,  iv.  169.  199,  200.  209, 
210.  223.  228.  237—239.  375.  404. 

Palatinate,  brief  for  relief  of,  iv.  312, 
313.  333.  406;  vi.  417,  418;  vii.  22. 
126,  127.  151 ;  miserable  state  of,  vi. 
563 ;  vii.  126  ;  negotiations  for  i-e- 
covery  of,  vii.  252.  259.  269.  342. 459. 

Palmer,  Herbert,  iv.  298.  424. 
— ,  John,  vi.  357.  374. 

,  Thomas,  iii.  142. 

Parker,  Henry,  vi.  231. 

,  Matthew,  (Abp.  of  Canterbury,) 

iv.  141.  205.  248. 454. 457. 497;  v.  487. 

Parker,  Robert,  vi.  576. 

Parliament,  power  of,  to  determine  doc 
trine,  iv.  280.  351—353  ;  vi.  142. 

,  Rolls  of,  iv.  389,  390.  394. 

Parliaments,  paper  on,  vii.  627. 

Parnlye,  — ,  iv.  232. 

Parr,  Dr.  Richard,  iv.  300. 

,  Thomas,  iii.  224. 

Parry,  Mr.  vi.  367. 

Parsons,  Philip,  v.  161.  298;  vii.  20. 

,  Robert,  iii.  230. 

,  Sir  William,  vi.  397.  527 ;   vii. 

569. 

Paske,  Thomas,  \.  332.  562. 

Paterson,  — ,  vi.  497. 

Patronage,  said  to  be  unjustly  claimed 
by  Laud,  iii.  410;  iv.  128,  seq.,  297. 
406. 

Pawlett,  John,  (Baron  Pawlett,)  iii.  437. 
— ,   William,    (Marquess    of    Win 
chester,)  iii.  424,  425;  iv.  314. 

Peake,  Humphrey,  vii.  351.  363. 

Pearson,  Richard,  iv.  256 ;  vi.  323, 

Peashall,  R.  iii.  140,  141. 

Pelham,  Henry,  v.  95. 

,  Herbert,  v.  95. 

Pell,  Sir  Anthony,  vi.  29—33 ;  vii.  206. 

Pember,  — ,  iv.  209. 

Pembroke  College.     See  Oxford. 

,  Earl  of.     See  Herbert,  Philip 

and  William. 

Penne,  James,  v.  287. 


Pennell,  William,  iii.  224,  225;  vii.  201. 

Pennington,  Isaac,  iii.  245 ;  iv.  10.  32. 
114.  429. 

• ,  • ,  jun.,  iv.  41. 

Penny  man,  Sir  William,  vii.  572. 

P&nry,  John,  iii.  391 ;  vi.  235 ;  vii.  329. 

Pepys,  Mr.  iv.  132. 

Percy,  Algernon,  (Earl  of  Northumber 
land,)  iii.  248.  250.  282.  284;  iv.  15. 
414,  415 ;  vi.  508.  526 ;  vii.  293.  297. 
300.  308.  311.  318.  325.  328.  336, 
337.  386.  398.  421.  426.  441.  453. 
467.  485.  510.  523.  544.  573.  606. 
609,  610. 

,  Anne,  (Countess  of  Northumber 
land),  vii.  398. 

,  Dorothy,  vi.  463. 

,  Henry,  vii.  408.  539.  549. 

Perkins,  William,  iv.  275.  284.  317. 

Perth,  Articles  of,  iii.  318.  382. 

,  Synod  of,  iii.  306.  316.  318.  429. 

Peterborough,  Bishops  of.  See  Dee, 
Francis  ;  Dove,  Thomas  ;  Howland, 
Richard  ;  Lindsell,  Augustine;  Pierce, 
William;  Towers,  John. 

,  Cathedral,  Visitation  Arti 
cles  for,  v.  465;  injunctions  for,  v. 
487,  488. 

-,  Diocese  of,  catechising  re 


gulated,  v.  320.  368;  lecturers  regu 
lated,  v.  321.  349.  368  ;  schoolmasters, 
regulations  for,  v.  368 ;  Noncon 
formists  in,  v.  368. 

,  See  of.  Commendam  set 
tled  on,  iii.  254. 

Peters,  Hugh,  iii.  251;  iv.  21.  66,  67. 
291. 

,  — ,  vii.  249. 

Petre,  William,  (Baron  Petre,)  v.  348. 

Pheasant,—,  vi.  464.  467.  469.  499 ;  vii. 
267.  280.  368.  398. 

Philip,  Father,  iv.  487. 

Philips,  Auditor,  iv.  244. 

,  Sir  Robert,  iv.  133.  253;  vii. 

327. 

Pickeringe,  Mr.  vii.  17. 

Pictures,  at  Lambeth,  iv.  204,  205.  375. 
404,  405. 

,  use  of  in  Churches,  iv.  199  ; 

vi.  14,  seq. 

Pierce,  William,  (Bp.  of  Peterborough, 
and  of  Bath  and  Wells),  iii.  243.  415. 
454;  iv.  121—124.  133.  292;  v.  319. 
325.  334.339.  349.  369;  vi.  319,  320; 
vii.  39,  173.  309.  327. 

Pierrepoint,  Robert,  (Earl  of  Kingston,) 
iii.  250. 

1  William,  iii.  250. 

Pincen,  Mr.  iv.  161. 

Pinke,Dr.  Robert,^.  77.  84. 100. 113. 115. 
116. 126. 132—134. 138. 143. 161. 176. 
192.  236.  247.  260.  285 ;  vi.  278,  279. 
288—290.  433  ;  vii,  499,  500. 


696 


INDEX   TO 


Pirates,  Turkish,  in   the  Channel,  vi. 
464;   vii.   273;    defeat  of    at  Bailee, 
vi.  513  ;  vii.  357.  397. 
Piscator,  John,  iv.  267. 
Pit,  Mr.  iv.  136. 

Plague,  increase  of,  vii.  307,  308. 
Player,  John,  iv.  253. 
Pluralities,  endeavours  to  restrain  them, 

vii.  374,  375. 
PocUington,  John,  iv.  85.  266.  296.  339, 

340.  374  ;  vii.  598,  599. 
PococTc,  Edward,  v.  147.  176.  237;  vi. 

521.  578.  593. 

— ,  Mr.  iv.  138. 
Pole,  Cardinal  iv.  188.  193.  205.  498; 

v.  14.  91.  571. 
Pont,  Abraham,  vi.  545 ;  vii.  501,  502. 

513. 
Poole,  — ,  iv.  99.  408. 

,  William,  v.  275. 

Poor,  bequests  to,  iv.  444,  445. 

Pope,  The,  not  Antichrist,  iv.  308,  309. 

333.  335.  406;  vi.  577,  578. 

,  Edmund,  iii.  393. 

• ,  Thomas,  (Earl  of  Downe,)  v.  261. 

263—265. 
Popery,   persons   converted    from,   by 

Laud,  iii.  415 ;  iv.  65.  379. 
Porter,  Eliz.  vi.  366. 

,  Endymion,  iv.  489.  500. 

,  Mr.  vi.  401 ;  vii.  60.  110. 

,  Sir  Arthur,  vi.  366. 

Portland,      Earl      of.       See     Weston, 

Richard. 

Portman,  Sir  William,  iv.  123. 
Potter,  Barnabas,  (Bp.  of  Carlisle,)  iii. 

437;  iv.  297;  v.  35. 

,  Christopher,    iii.  447;    iv.   279, 

280.  294,  295.  299.  351 ;  v.  4.  17.  24. 

34—36.  49.  132,  133.  154.  165.  184, 

185.  230.  285.  287—289.  294—298; 

vi.  291.  294—296.  326.  488,  489 ;  vii. 

429.  597. 

,  Hannibal,  iv.  48. 

,  William,  v.  274,  275. 

Powell,  Cadwallader,  vi.  81. 

,  Gabriel,  iv.  309 ;  v.  28. 

,  Mr.  vii.  17. 

,  Sir  Edward,  iv.  115, 116. 

,  Vavasour,  v.  329. 

Power,  Sir  Henry,  (Vise.  Valentia,)  vii. 

64. 

Powis,  Baron.     See  Herbert,  William. 
Poynet,  John,  vi.  235. 
Prayer,  forms  of,  defended,  vi.  96 — 116; 

the  Fathers  in  favour  of,   vi.  117, 

118. 
Prayers,  for  public  occasions,  prepared 

by  Laud,  iii.  98  ;  vii.  15,  16. 
Preferments,  persons  appointed  to,  by 

Laud,  iii.  410;  iv.  83,  seq.,  273.  292, 

»eq.,  297—299.  340.  377.  405. 
Premlcy,  John,  iv.  232. 


Preshute,  augmentation  of  Vicarage,  vi. 

430. 

Press,  a  learned,  iii.  254;  iv.  165  ;   vi. 
342.  344.     See  also  under  the  head 

Oxford. 
Preston,  Dr.  John,  iii.  182. 

,  Father,  iv.  330.     See  also  Wid- 

drington,  Roger. 
,  Richard,  (Earl  of  Desmond,)  vii. 

527. 
Price,  Father,  iv.  344 ;  vi.  540. 

,  Sir  James,  iv.  147. 

• ,  Dr.  Theodore,  iii.  138.  172,  173  ; 

iv.  495. 

,  Thomas,  vii.  579. 

Prideaux,  Dr.  John,  iii.  214  ;  iv.  248  ; 

v.  5.  25—27.  31,  32.  36.  48,  49.  53.  56, 

57.  62.  63.  67.  87—91.  161.  165.  298; 

vii.  525. 

— ,  Sarah,  v.  67. 

• ,  William,  v.  261, 

Prifjeon,  — ,  vi.  72.  81.  368.  390.  392. 
Printers,  the  King's,  fine  imposed  on, 

iv.  165, 166  ;  vi.  342  ;  required  to  set 

up  a  Greek  Press,  vi.  342—344. 
Printing,  decree  concerning,  iv.  264. 
Prior,  Christopher,  v.  193. 

,  Thomas,  iv.  233 ;  vi.  239.  241. 

Priscillianists,  vi.  143. 

Proclamation  against  the  Scots,  vii.  528. 

Prohibitions,  iv.  137,  seq.,  256.  375.  409. 

454_456. 

Prosser,  — ,  vii.  378. 
Protestants,  Laud's  attempts  to  recon 
cile,  iv.  480;   vi.  410;  vii.  73.  112, 

113. 

Provant,  Edmund,  iii.  141. 
Pnjnne,  William,  iii.  76,  77.  86.  97. 112, 

Il3.  117—119.  121.  132,  133.  135— 

139.  141.  154.  162.  172.  201.  212— 

215.  221—223.   228.   230.  232.   234, 

235.  239.  251,  252.  259,  260.  266, 267. 

269—272.   275,  276.  296,  297.  301. 

389—391  ;  iv.  24—26.  29—31.  33— 

35.  46—49.  51,  52.  55.  62.   64,  65. 

105—110.  124.  132.  137.  139.    143. 

157.176. 193. 199,  200.  203,  204.  209. 

213.  227—229.  247.  251—253.  257. 

260—262.  266—269.  286.  288—290. 

296,  297.  306,  307.  314.  323.  325,  326. 

328.  331—334.  346.  364—367.  369. 

371.  373,  374.  399.  401.  403.  416.  453. 

463.  465  ;    v.  39,  40.  181.  338.  343 ; 

vi.  35.  39.  46.  49.  51.  56.  68.  70.  132. 

234.  497,  498.  500,  501. 513,  514. 574 ; 

vii.  118.  142.  301.  341.  343.  355,  356. 

371,  372.  374  ;  his  Breviate  referred 

to,  iii.  113.  132,  133.  136.  138.  141. 

201.  212.  234,  235.  239.  249.  257— 

272;  iv.  109.365.  369. 
Pulley,  Richard,  v.  180,  181.  635. 
Pullin,  — ,  v.  182—184. 
PurbecJc,  Viscount.     See  Villiers,  John. 


ARCHBISHOP  LAUD'S  WORKS. 


697 


Purgatory,  St.  Patrick's,  pilgrimages  to, 
vi.  542;  vii.  484,  485.  508.  512. 

Pury,  Thomas,  iv.  235. 

Pye,  Sir  Robert,  vi.  527 ;  vii.  403,  404. 
409,  410.  418.  448.  455. 

Pym,  John,  iii.  190.  207.  243.  248.  396. 
455;  iv.  25.  54.  343. 


Q. 


Quarlcs,  Edward,  iii.  157. 
Quarterman,  —,  iv.  138.  260.  271. 
Queen's  College.     See  Oxford. 
Quiney,  Abraham,  iii.  403. 
— ,  Anne,  iii.  403. 


11. 


R.  A.,  iii.  240. 
R.  E.,  iii.  222. 
R.  R.,  i.  e.  Richard  Robinson,  iii.  154. 

226. 
Radcliffe,  Sir  George,  vi.  384.  487.  500. 

514.  519.  527;  vii.  65.  101.  107.  115. 

141.    159.  183.    202.    238.  310.    396. 

419.   456,   457.  463.  524.   567.  571. 

573,  574. 

— ,  Samuel,  v.   53.  60.  289.  298. 

581,  582. 

Railton,  Alderman,  iv.  162. 
Rainbow,  Edward,  v.  365. 
Rainsborough,  Captain,  vii.  357. 
Raleigh,  Sir  Walter,  iv.  375,  376. 
Ramsden,  Henry,  vii.  417.  422.  424.  440. 
Ramsey,  — ,  vi.  504,  505 ;  vii.  573. 
Raphoe,  Bishop  of.     See  Leslie,  John. 
Ratdiffe,  Mr.  iv.  322,  323. 
Rawl'ms,  Giles,  vi.  536;  vii.  449. 

— ,  Richard,  (Bp.  of  St.  David's,) 

iv.  194. 
Rawlinson,  Dr.  John,  v.  34,  35;  vi.  291. 

294,  295. 
Raylton,  William,  vi.  384,  385.  507.  521. 

533,  534.  541.  556;  vii.  80.  184.  197. 

199.    201.    209.   217,  218.  221,  222. 

252.   282.   303.   311.  316.  339.  373. 

408.   421.   433.   438.  474.  494.   497. 

507.    512,   513.  515.   525.  528.  537, 

538.  541. 

Raymond,  Thomas,  v.  316,  317. 
Rayner,  Sir  William,  iv.  64. 
Raynolds,  John,  vi.  155. 
Read,  Captain,  iv.  471.  486,  487.  492. 

499,  500. 
,  William,  (Bp.  of  Chichester,)  v. 

552.  554. 
Reade,  Robert,  vii.  41. 

— ,  Dr.  Thomas,  vii.  499,  500. 
Reading,  or  Rcddingc,  John,  iii.   249; 

iv.  16. 


Reading,  preferences  shown  to  Reading 
Fellows  at  St.  John's,  vii.  243  255 
376. 

—  School,  Laud's  interest  for  vi 
470—474. 

— ,  Town  of,  Kendrick's  Charity, 


vii.  652. 


.    Laud's    benefactions  to,   iii. 

220.  259,  255;  iv.  445;  v.  272;  vi. 

471.  574—581.  586—588.  591—595  ; 

vii.  197. 

Real  Presence,  The,  iv.  284 ;  iii.  354—357. 
Recusants,  exemptions  of,  v.  342.  352. 

364 ;  presented  by  Churchwardens,  v. 

341 ;  vi.  248 ;  exempted  from  fines  in 

Ireland,  vi.  324,  325;    compositions 

made   with,  vi.  334,  335.  525,  526 ; 

vii.  400,  401.  448. 
Redemption,  Universal,  iii.  304,  305 ;  iv. 

290;  vi.  371.  373.  383. 
Reeves,  Mr.  Justice,  iv.  414.  419. 
Remonstrance,  proclamation  for  calling 

in,  iv.  356. 

—  (of  1628),  Laud's  answer 

to,  iv.  267,  269.  272.  358.  360,  361 ; 

vi.  8—10;  vii.  631. 
Reve,  John,  v.  193. 
Revenue,  State  of,  vii.  144.  160. 
Reyley,  William,  iii.  228. 
Reynolds,  Edward,  v.  193. 
Rhodes,  Elizabeth,  vi.  323.  536. 

,  Sir  Godfrey,  vi.  323.  556. 

Rich,  Edward,  iv.  99,  100.  408. 

,  Henry,  (Earl  of  Holland,)  iii.  217, 

218.  284.  426.  430 ;  iv.  2  ;  v.  42.  45. 

250.  556—560.  563,  564.   572.  574. 

579,  580;  vi.  502.  515.  526.  542;  vii. 

161.  172.  177.  210.248.  276,277.  285. 

288. 294.  300.  306.  308.  317,  318.  321. 

334,  335.  366.  370,  371.  374.  385.  387 

—  390.  421.  423.  426,  427.  431.  441, 
442.   450.  452—454.  467—469.  480 

—  482.  491.  494.  497.  506—508.  510. 
512,   513.  523.  529.  534.   536,   537. 
539.  541.   543,  544.   549.    5GO,  561. 
563,  564.  567.  570,  571.  573. 

,  Robert,   (Lord  Eich  and  Earl  of 

Warwick,)  iii.  81.  182.  249.  437;  iv. 
4—8.  17,  18.  291.  414.  416;  v.  318  ; 
vii.  357. 

— ,  Sir  Robert,  iv.  45. 
Richard  II.,  iv.  190  ;  v.  567,  568.      . 
Richardson,  Edward,  iv.  133. 
— ,  Gabriel,  v.  53.  193. 
-,  John,  (Bp.  of  Ardagh,)  vii. 


374. 


-,  Sir  Thomas,   iv.   133.  136. 


253.  408;  vi.  235.  319. 
Richelieu,   Cardinal,  iii.  230  ;    iv.  485, 

499  ;  v.  226  ;  vii.  342.  453. 
Richmond,  Duke  of.     See  Stuart,  James. 
Rickmersworth,    order   for   Church   of, 

v.  500,  501. 


698 


INDEX  TO 


Ridley,    Nicholas,    (Bp.    of    London,) 

iv.  93. 

Riga,  Petrus  de,  vii.  44. 
Ripon,  treaty  at,  iii.  293,  294. 
Rivers,  John,  iv.  343. 
Rives,  Sir  William,  vi.  415.  424;    vii. 

130.  155,  156. 

Rivet,  Dr.  Andrew,  vii.  590. 
Rivett,  Mr.  iv.  127. 
Robartes,  John,  (Baron  Robartes,)   iii. 

437;  iv.  7. 
Roberts,  John,  v.  108. 
,  William,   (Bp.   of  Bangor,)   v. 

354.  359.  369  ;  vi.  390.  507. 
-,  — ,  v.  329. 


Robins,  Thomas,  v.  219. 
Robinson,  Elizabeth,  iii.  184;  iv.  443; 
v.  144 ;  vii.  545. 

— ,  Sir  George  S.  iv.  443. 
— ,  Henry,  iv.  443. 
— ,  Hugh,  v.  359. 
-,  John,  iii.  80 ;  iv.  443.  449  ; 


v.  161. 

— ,  Lucy,  iv.  443. 

,  Mr.  vii.  78. 

— ,  Sarah,  iv.  443. 

• ,  Thomas,  iv.  443. 

,  Dr.    William,   iii.   154 ;    iv. 

443  ;  v.  144;  vii.  20.  49.  173.  545. 
- —      — ,  William,  iv.  443. 

— ,  — ,  vi.  239. 

Rochester,  Bishops  of.  See  Bowie,  John; 
Buckeridge,  John;  Curie,  Walter; 
Neilt,  Richard ;  Warner,  John  ; 
Young,  John. 

Cathedral,   ruinous  state  of, 

v.  319  ;  Statutes  of,  v.  319 ;  Visitation 
Articles  for,  v.  456. 

Diocese  of,   Nonconformity 


in,  v.  319. 
Rochill,  John,  iii.  237. 

,  Robert,  iii.  157. 

Roe,  or  Rowe,   Sir    Thomas,    iii.    210 ; 

iv.  6,  7;  vii.  48—51.   73—75.  86— 

88.   265.   271.   425.   458—460.   472, 

473.   486,  487.   494,  495.  530,   531. 

546—548.  558,  559.  574—578.   583 

—592.  594,  595.  597—600. 
,  Eleanor,   (Lady,)  vii.  48.   51.  75. 

88.  266.  473.  547,  548.  558.  576,  577. 

584.  588.  591.  595.  600. 
Roehampton    Chapel    consecrated,     iii. 

215 ;  iv.  250. 
Rogers,  Christopher,  v.  193.  298. 

,  Nehemiah,  vii.  242. 

Rogue,  Mr.  vii.  465. 

Rolleston,  Symon,  iv.  445. 

RollocTc,  —,  vi.  504,  505 ;  vii.  465. 

Rolls,  Sergeant,  iii.  437. 

Romain,  John,  (Abp  of  York,)  iv.  242. 

406. 
Rome,   attempt    to  reconcile  England 

and,  iv.  320.  335. 377—379.  396,  397  ; 


Churches  of  England  and  of,  iv.  335. 

337.  377 ;  Church  of,  a  true  Church, 

iv.  336,  339,  406. 
Romish  Priests,  Laud's  intimacy  with, 

iv.  328,  seq.,  343,  seq.,  406., 
Titular  Bishops,  Laud's  objec 
tion  to,  iii.  419  ;  vi.  540. 
Roodscreen  destroyed,  v.  330. 
Roper,  John,  (Baron  Teynham,)  v.  308. 
,  Mary,  (Baroness  Teynham,)  v. 

348. 
Ross,  Bishops  of.  See  Lindsay,  Patrick  ; 

Maxwell,  John. 

,  Dr.  iii.  340. 

Rossetto,  Signor,  iv.  471. 
Rothes,  Earl  of.     See  Leslie,  John. 
Roundheads,  origin  of  the  term,  vi.  162. 
Rons,  Francis,  v.  98. 

,  John,  v.  149. 

,  Mr.  iv.  296. 

Rowell,  Lecture  at,  v.  349. 

Rowse,  Sir  John,  iv.  128. 

Roxborough,  Countess  and  Earl  of.     See 

Kerr,  Jane,  and  Robert. 
Roy  den,  Captain,  iv.  9,  10. 
Rudd,  Anthony,  (Bp.  of  St.  David's,) 

v.  344. 

,  Sir  Rice,  v.  344. 

Rudyard,   Sir  Benj.,  iv.  358;   vii.  78. 


631. 

Ruishe,  Sir  Francis,  vii.  108. 

Ruly,  or  Rulisius,  Mr.  iv.  312;  vii. 
151. 

Rupert,  Prince,  iii.  227  ;  iv.  502;  v.  148. 
150—154;  vii.  241.  302.  353,  354. 
359,  360.  424.  503. 

Rusdorf,  or  Rosdolph,  — ,  vii.  5  89.  595. 

Rushworth,  John,  iii.  118;  iv.  420  ;  be 
sides  frequent  references  to  his  col 
lections. 

Russell,  Francis,  (Earl  of  Bedford,)  iii. 
294.  437.  443. 

,  Francis,  iii.  443. 

. ,  George,  iv.  316,  317. 

,  /.  F.  vi.  366. 

— ,  Bp.  Michael,  History  of  Church 
of  Scotland  quoted,  iii.  231. 

,  Lady  Rachel,  iii.  245. 

,  Sir  William,  v.  351 ;  vii.  145. 

Ryley,  Christopher,  iii.  169. 

Ryves,  Sir  Thomas,  iv.  126.  129,  130; 
v.  132. 


S. 

S.  Ab.,  iii.  231. 

S.  D.,  iii.  215. 

S.  Do.,  iii.  214. 

S.  Dr.,  iii.  265  ;  iv.  495. 

&  /.,  iii.  225. 


ARCHBISHOP  LAUD  S  WORKS. 


699 


S.  M.,  iii.  135. 

S.  S.,  iii.  135. 

Sh.  A.,  iii.  233.  241. 

St.  L.  M.,  iii.  226,  227. 

Sta.  W.,  iii.  136. 

Sabbath,  fasting  on,  iii.  307—310;  sports 

on,  iv.  252.  255. 
Saclcville,  Anne,  v.  203,  204. 

— ,  Cicely,  (Countess  of  Dorset,) 

iii.  150. 
,  Edward,  (Earl  of  Dorset,)  iii. 

151.  393.  437 ;  iv.  183.  292  ;  v.  7.  86. 

154.  156;  vi.  234;  vii.  159.  334.337. 

424. 
,  Richard,  (Earl  of  Dorset,)  iii. 

150. 
,  Robert,   (Earl  of  Dorset,)  iii. 

151;  v.  203. 
• ,  Thomas,  (Earl  of  Dorset,)  iii. 

133.  150.447;  v.  35.  204. 
Sadler,  Thomas,  iv.  446. 
Sainthill,  Peter,  v.  494. 
St.  Allans,   Earl  of.     See  De  Burgh, 

Uliclc. 
St.  Andrews,  Abbey  of,  iii.  312,  313 ; 

vi.  492,  493. 

— ,  Archbishop  of.     See  Spot- 

tiswoode,  John. 
St.  Asaph,   Bishops   of.     See   Hanmer, 

John  ;  Owen,  John. 
< ,   Diocese   of,   Pilgrimages  to 

Holywell,  v.  310.  321.  345  ;  Noncon 
formists  in,  v.  369. 
St.  Catherine  Cree  Church,  consecration 

of,  iii.  213;  iv.  247.  405. 
St.  David's,  Bishops  of.  See  Field,  Theo- 

philus  ;  Laud,  William  ;  Manwaring, 

Jtoger;  Rudd,  Anthony. 
Cathedral,  Visitation  Arti 
cles,  v.  467. 

,    Diocese    of,    Lecturers    sus 
pended,  v.  320.  328,  329.  335,  336. 

344 ;   Romish  recusants   in,   v.  32 ; 

disputes  in,  v.  358. 
St.  Edmund  Hall.     See  Oxford. 
St.  Giles  Church,   consecration   of,   iii. 

213  ;  iv.  247.  405. 
Monsieur,   iv.    316.    326- -331. 

335.  397.  406;  vii.  553. 
St.  John,  Nicholas,  vii.  48. 
= ,  Oliver,  (Earl  of  Bolingbroke), 

iv.  427. 

,  (Visc.Grandison,)  iii.  393. 

St.  John's  College.     See  Cambridge  and 

Oxford. 
St.  Leger,  Sir  William,  vi.  515.  522.  526, 

527  ;  vii.  392.  398.  448.  455.  483. 
Sales,  St.  Francis,  iv.  98.  286—289.  296. 

334.  406;  v.  166,  167. 
Salisbury,  Bish  ops  of.  See  A  bbot,  Robert ; 

Davenant,  John  ;  Jewell,  John. 
,  Cathedral,  Visitation  Articles 

for,  v.  457  —  462  ;    injunctions    to, 


iv.   192;    'pestered'   with  sects,   v. 

324. 
Salisbury,  Diocese  of,  Nonconformity  in, 

v.  324. 

,  Earl  of.     See  Cecil,  William. 

,  St.  Edmund's  Church,  breaking 

a  painted  window  at,  iv.  169.  237  — 

237 ;  vi.  13—21. 
Sallee  Pirates,  defeat  of,  vi.  513;  vii. 

357.  397. 

Saltonstall,  Sir  Richard,  v.  133. 
Salmus,  J.  A .  vii.  547.  559. 
Samuel,  or  Samwell,  Sir  Richard,  iv.  167. 
Sancroft,  William,  v.  562. 

,   (Abp.    of   Canterbury,) 

notes  on  Laud's  history,  &c.,  iii.  122 

—126.  274,  275.  279.  290.  295.  298. 

330.  332.  342.   346.  379.  441.  448. 

453;  iv.  38.48.  52.  56.  75.  78.82.91. 

96.    119.   141.    161.    200.   264—266. 

374.  343.  346.  386;  v.  316 ;  vi.  339. 
Sancta  Clara,  Francis  a.     See  Daven 
port,  Francis. 
Sancta   Maria,   Ludovicus   a,  iv.   324. 

See  also  Kerton  and  Morton. 
Sanctitas,  a   title   applied  to  Bishops, 

iv.  157,  158.  222. 
Sands,  Christopher,  vi.  308. 
Sandwich,  Nonconformity  at,  v.  323. 332. 
Sandys,  Henry,  vii.  307. 

. }  William,  vii.  307.  434. 

Saravia,  Hadrian,  iv.  281 ;  vi.  169. 
Sare,  John,  v.  124.  274,  275. 
Sounders,  John,  v.  146.  193.  286.  298. 

,  Mr.  vii.  25. 

,  Philip,  v.  328. 

Savage,  Thomas,  (Lord,)  vii.  206. 
Saville,  Ann,  vi.  554  ;  vii.  534. 
,  Sir  Henry,  v.  193.  236,   286; 

vii.  461.  558. 
,  Thomas,  (Baron  Saville,)  iii.  437; 

vii.  384.  426.  608. 

,  Sir  William,  vi.  554 ;  vii.  534. 

Saxony,  Duke  of,  vii.  87. 

Say  and  Sele,   Viscount.      See  Fiennes, 

William. 

Sayer,  Edmund,  iv.  448.  450. 
Schoolmasters,  Canons  respecting,  iv.  80 

—82. 

Scioppius,  Gasper,  vi.  277. 
Scotch,  Act  of  oblivion,   iii.  299.  361; 

iv.  45.  71,  72.  98.  185.  367,  368. 
Answer  to  King's  proclamation, 

vii.  574. 
Canons,  iii.  298.  300.  316—335. 

339.  360.  372.  429 ;  v.  583,  seq. ;  vi. 

434.  443  ;  vii.  576. 
Clergy,  provision  made  for  in 

England,  vi.  570,  571. 

Contributions    raised    against, 


vi.  558—561. 

Commissioners,     their     charges 

against   Laud,  iii.   238,  239.  297  — 


700 


INDEX  TO 


388;  vi.  371.  383.  434.  436.  438.  443. 

493. 
Scotch  Commission   of   Surrenders,   iii. 

310,  311 ;  vi.  492. 

-   Tithes,  vi.   493, 

494. 
Coronation  Service,  vii.  46. 

Covenant,   iii.   362;   iv.  32;   vi. 

538.  564,  565 ;  vii.  502.  526.  551.  562. 
573. 

General  Assembly,  iii.  231.  317. 

363;    vi.  547—549.   553.   555;    vii. 

491.  510. 
High  Commission  Court,  iii.  311, 

312 ;  vii.  576. 

Invasion  of  England,   iii.    106. 

236,   237.   292;    vi.   558—561.  564. 
582;  vii.  606.  608,  609. 

,  Number  of,  in  Ulster,  vi.  531. 

538,  539.  543,  544  ;  vii.  439,  440.  484. 
499. 

Ordination  Service,  iii.  598 ;  vi. 


455,  456. 

,  Pacification  with,  iii.  232.   279 

—  282.  361.  429—432;  iv.  185;  vi. 
565 ;  vii.  577.  583.  585. 

Prayer  against  them,    iii.  105, 


106.  371,  372. 

Presbyterians,  in  a  different  case 


from  foreign  Churches,  vi.  577. 

Service  Book,  iii.  278,  279.   298. 


300—304.  335—360.  372.  388.  427— 

429;  iv.  281.  495;  v.  198.  353;  vi. 

434.   455—459.   554,  555;    vii.   46. 

489,  490  ;   tumults  concerning  it,  iii. 

230.    279;    vi.   494,   495.  503—506. 

547,  548.  554,  555.  558,  559.  562; 

vii.  373,  374.  379.  390.  401.  426,  427. 

443.  453,  454.  456.  460.  471—473. 

482.   485.   489.   492.  497.  502.  507. 

517,  518.  537.  558.  560.  576. 
Scots,  Letter  of  invitation  to,  vii.  608. 
Scott,  Sir  Edmund,  iv.  241. 
Scrogie,  Dr.  iii.  340. 
Scroope,  Richard,  v.  569. 
Scudamore,  Lady  Eliz.,  vi.  366. 

—  ,  Mary,  vi.  366. 
--  --  ,    Sir    John,    (Vise.    Scuda 

more,)  iii.  175;    iv.  285;    vi.  366— 

368.  447.  569. 
Seaburn,  or  Sebum,  Christopher,  iii.  413  ; 

iv.  65. 

Seal,  Robert,  iii.  221. 
Seaman,  Lazarus,  iii.  248;   iv.  10.  15. 

222. 

Seaton,  George,  v.  363. 
Seats  in  Churches,  disputes  about,  v. 

345;  vi.  490,491. 

Selden,  John,  iii.  225  ;  v.  143;  vi.  589. 
Separatists,  how  defined,  vi.  120,  seq.  ; 

some  of  their  strange  doctrines,  vi. 

130,  seq. 
Scrgius  I.,  (Pope,)  v.  569. 


Seton,  Charles,  (Earl  of  Dumfermling,) 

iii.  294. 
Seymour,  Edward,  (Duke  of  Somerset,) 

v.  571. 
,  (Baron  Beauchamp,) 

v.  203  ;  vi.  430. 
• ,  Francis,  (Baron  Seymour,)  iii. 

437 ;  vi.  430. 
,  William,  (Earl  and  Marquis  of 

Hertford,)  iii.  437 ;  iv.  5  ;  v.  154 ;  vi. 

430. 
Sheffield,  Edmund,  (Earl  of  Mulgrave,) 

vii.  24—27.  29—32. 
Sheldon,  Gilbert,  iii.  121,  122.  124;  v. 

185,  186.  230.  285.  289.   298.  546; 

vi.  437.  444.  520. 
Shelley,  — ,  vi.  482.  484. 
Shepperd,  Robert,  iv.  227.  333.  340.  374. 
Sherfield,  Henry,  iv.  169.  237—239;  vi. 

13—21. 

Sherland,  — ,  iii.  190. 
Sherlock,  Sir  John,  vi.  544. 

,  Mr.  vi.  556. 

Sherman,  Samuel,  iv.  73,  74. 

,  William,  iv.  445 ;  vi.  345. 

Shervil.     See  Sherfield. 

Shipmoney,  iv.   73.    75.    408;    vi.   232. 

422.  477.  482.  515.  524 ;  vii.  303.  326, 

327.  333.  364,  365.  382.  385.  397. 
Shirburne,  Robert,  (Bp.  of  Chichester,) 

v.  485,  486. 
Short,  M.  iii.  134. 
Showe,  Mr.  v.  369. 
Shrewsbury,  Charter  of,  iv.  163.  183. 
,  Earl  of.     See  Talbot,  Gil 
bert. 
Shurley,  Sir  George,  vi.  309. 

— ,  — ,  v.  197,  198. 
Shute,  Josias,  iii.  438. 
Sibbes,  —,  v.  588 ;  vi.  330. 
Sibthorp,  Dr.  Robert,  iii.  204,  205.  264  ; 

iv.  274—276.  377.  406;  vi.  338;  vii. 

7.  23. 
,  (Bp.  of  Kilfenora,) 

vii.  447. 

Sidley,  or  Sedley,  Sir  Charles,  vii.  558. 
— ,  Elizabeth,  vii.  558. 

,  Sir  Henry,  vii.  558. 

,  William,  vii.  558. 

Sidney,  Dorothy,  (Countess  of  Leicester,) 

vi.  463 ;  vii.  273.  297. 
,  Robert,  (Earl  of  Leicester,)  vi. 

463 ;  vii.  248,  (erroneously  called 
Dudley  in  note,)  251.  296  —  298. 
300.  308.  336,  337.  367.  390.  550. 
568. 

Sussex  College.    See  Cambridge. 

Simonds,  Joseph,  v.  362,  363. 
Simons,  — ,  iv.  343. 

Simony,    prevalence   of,   iv.    128.    185; 
v.  291 ;  vii.  173.  545 ;  statute  against; 
vii.  122. 
Simpson,  John,  v.  333. 


ARCHBISHOP  LA.UD'8  WORKS. 


701 


Singe,  George,  (Bishop  of  Cloyne,)  vi. 

282.  286.  531.  537;  vii.  447.  462. 
Sinserf,  Thomas,  (Bp.  of  Galloway,)  iii. 

415.  See  also  Sydserf,  Thomas. 
Sittingboume,  recusants  at,  v.  348. 
Skinner,  Robert,  (Bp.  of  Bristol,)  iii. 

243.  415.  437.  454 ;  v.  346.  353.  357. 

368;  vii.  413,  414.  416. 

,  William,  vii.  338. 

Smart,  Peter,  iv.  40.  42.  46.  293  ;  vi.  301. 
Smith,  Francis,  iv.  343. 

,  George,  iv.  1 — 4.  35.  445. 

,  alias  Fludd,  alias  Loyd,  Henry, 

iv.  342,  343. 
,  Dr.   Henry,   v.   562—566.   572, 

573.  575.  578.  581. 

,  John,  v.  274,  275. 

,  Miles,  (Bp.   of   Gloucester,)   iv. 

234  ;  vi.  239. 

,  Mr.  iv.  103  ;  vii.  547. 

,  Oliver,  v.  124. 

,  Ralph,  v.  328. 

-,  Richard,  (Bp.  of  Chalcedon,)  iii. 


214.  265 ;  iv.  495  ;  vi.  540. 

,  Sir  N.  vii  236. 

Thomas,  iv.  446  ;  v.  275. 


,  William,  iii.  214;  v.  5.  21,  22. 

24—28.  31.  35,  36.  39.  41,  42.  47,  48. 

50—52.  55.  59.  65.  69.  71.  124 ;  vii. 

9.  597. 

SmithwicTc,  Mr.  vi.  556  ;  vii.  497. 
Snath,  George,  iv.  342-344.  450. 
Snelling,  Lawrence,  iv.  255. 
Snow,  Mrs.  iv.  444. 
Soap-boilers,  iii.  223 ;  iv.  76,  77;  vii.  140. 

158—160.  163.  175.  205,  206.   231. 

318.  326.  336. 
Somerset,  Henry,  (Earl  of  Worcester,)  iii. 

240. 
,  Edward,    (Lord  Herbert,)  iii. 

240;  iv.  18. 
South,  John,  vii.  500. 

— ,  Mr.  v.  326;  vii.  411. 

,  Robert,  Sermons  quoted,  iii.  241. 

Warnborough,  advowson  of,  ob 
tained  for  St.  John's  College,  vii.  306, 

307. 
Southampton,  Earl  of.    See  Wriothesley, 

Thomas. 

Southam,  Henry,  v.  274,  275. 
Southcot,  Mr.  v.  486. 
Southes,  James,  iv.  446. 
Sovereignty  of  the  Seas,  King  Charles's 

maintenance  of,  vii.  293. 
Spanish  Match,  The,  iii.  141—143. 149; 

iv.  308.  320,  321. 
Sparks,  Edward,  v.  363. 
—I  Michael,  iv.  263.  267,  268.  314. 

463;  vi.  234. 

Sparrowhawke,  Mr.  v.  333. 
Spencer,  Mr.  iv.  32. 

,  Sir  William,  iii.  413 ;  iv.  65,  66. 

Spisberrye,  — ,  vi.  132. 


Sports,  Boole  of,  iv.  133.  251,  seq. 
Spottiswoode,  James,  (Bp.  of  Clogher,)  vi. 
261.267;  vii.  64.78. 

1   John,   (Abp.    of   St.   An 
drews,)  iii.  217.  302.  310.  312.  317. 
319,  320.  322.  337.  374.  427—429 ; 
vi.  435,  436.  438—440.  443,  444.  456. 
459.  492,  493.  495.  503,  504.  506  ;  vii. 
64.  78.  301.  309.  401,  402.  427. 
Stafford,  Anthony,  iv.  288. 
Stage-plays  vindicated,  vi.  234,  seq. 
Stamford,  bequest  to  poor  of,  iv.  445. 

,  Earl  of.     See  Grey,  Henry. 

Stanhope,  Sir  Thomas,  vi.  551. 
Stanley,  Edward,  vi.  278,  279.  288— 
290 ;  vii.  36. 

,  James,  (Baron  Strange,)  iii.  437. 

Stanmore  Chapel,  consecrated,  iii.  216  ; 

iv.  250. 

Stannix,  Richard,  v.  132,  133. 
Stationers,  Patent  granted  to,  vii.  536. 
Statute  of  Provision,  vi.  339. 
Statute  of  Submission,  iii.  366. 
Stawel,  Sir  John,  vii.  553. 
Steer e,  John,  (Bp.  of  Kilfenora  and  Ard- 
fert,)  vi.  267. 

,  William,  (Bp.  of  Ardfert,)  vii. 

69.  76. 
Steevens,  Edward,  iv.  171. 

,  John,  iv.  169,  170. 

Sterling,  Earl  of.     See  Alexander,  Wil 
liam. 
Sterne,  Richard,  iv.  423,  424.  430.  437 ; 

v.  249  ;  vi.  445.  514  ;  vii.  47.  660. 
Steward,  Mr.  vi.  496.  512 ;  vii.  320. 

,    or  Stewart,  Richard,  iv.  449; 

v.  490 ;  vi.  253. 
Stewart,  Sir  William,  vi.  545,  546 ;  vii. 

501.  519.  529.  562. 
Stillingfleet,  Edward,  (Bp.  of  Worcester,) 

iv.  289  ;  vi.  386. 

Stisted,  Rectory  of,  iii.  244 ;  iv.  5,  seq. 
Stockdall,  —,  iv.  118—120. 
Stolceton,  or  Stoughton,   Advowson    of 
obtained  by  Laud  for  St.  John's  Col 
lege,  vii.  376. 

Stonehouse,  Sir  James,  iv.  90.  104. 
Stone,  Elizabeth,  iii.  403. 

,  Samuel,  v.  326. 

,  Thomas,  iii.  402—404;  iv.  143— 

145. 

Stoughton,  John,  v.  332,  333. 
Strafford,    Earl    of.      See    Wentwortht 
Thomas. 

,  Letters  quoted,  iii.  222.  229  ; 

iv.  287.  342.  362. 

Strange,  Baron.     See  Stanley,  James. 
Strario,  Monsignor,  iv.  470,  471.  491. 
Straff ord-on-Avon,  Lecture  at,  v.  354. 
Streatch,  —,  vi.  308.  397;  vii.  68.  76. 
Stringer,  Henry,  v.  4.  6.  34.  149. 
Strode,  William,  iv.  160  ;  v.  5.  123.  149. 
298. 


702 


INDEX  TO 


Strode,  William,  (M.P.,)  iii.  243.  455; 

iv.  414,  415.  427. 
Stuart,  Esme,  (Duke  of  Richmond  and 

Lennox,)  iii.  148.  215. 

,  Frances,  iii.  215. 

,  James,  (Duke  of  Richmond  and 

Lennox,)  iii.  222.  229.  313.  437 ;  iv. 

443;  v.  154;  vi.  480.  484.  499.  513. 

538  ;  vii.  108. 166.  179.  183.  235.  417. 

431.  441.  450.  457.  466.  480.  505. 
-,  John,  (Earl  of  Traquair,)  iii.  310, 


311.  313;  vi  409.  438—440.  491— 
496.  504—506.  555. 

Stukely,  — ,  iv.  343. 

Stitrt,  John,  iv.  446. 

Subsidies,  granted  by  Convocation  of 
1640,  iii.  286.  370;  iv.  87,  88;  plan 
for  easing  Clergy  in  payment  of, 
iii.  150,  151 ;  vii.  622. 

Succliffe,  Matthew.  See  Sutcliffe,  Mat 
thew. 

Suckling,  Edmund,  vi.  403. 

Sudbury,  Simon,  (Abp.  of  Canterbury,) 
iv.  432. 

Suffolk,  many  lectures  in,  v.  340  ;  Non 
conformity  in,  v.  364. 

Sumner,  William,  vii.  268,  269. 

Sunday,  fasting  on.     See  Fasting. 

Supremacy,  The  Regal,  how  limited,  vi. 
142,  143;  ancient  precedents  ex 
amined,  vi.  143,  144. 

Sutcliffe,  Matthew,  iv.  269. 

Sittton,  Henry,  vi.  267.  553.  372 ;  vii.  78. 
,  Mr.,  iv.  228. 

,  Thomas,  vi.  1  ;  his  hospital,  iii. 

154;  vi.  1;  vii.  601. 

Swadling,  Thomas,  iii.  193,  194. 

Swann,  — ,  v.  362. 

Swartzenburge,  Count,  iii.  138. 

Sweet,  Giles,  v.  582. 

Swiss  Pastors,  letter  to,  vi.  563 — 566. 

Sydserf,  Thomas,  (Bp.  of  Galloway,)  ri. 
505..  506;  vii.  427. 

Synod,  Diocesan,  how  to  be  regulated, 
vii.  579,  580;  Bishop  Bedell  sum 
moned  one,  vii.  579. 

Symms,  —,  iv.  125.  408. 

Sympson,  Nathaniel,  v.  265. 


T. 


T.,  iii.  134. 

T.  L.,  iii.  214.  265. 

Talbot,  Alathea,  vi.  303. 

. ,    Gilbert,  (Earl  of  Shrewsbury,) 

vi.  303. 

Talboys,  Mr.  iv.  77,  78.  100.  171. 
Tanfidd,  Sir  Lawrence,  v.  345  ;  vii.  82. 
Tasker,  Nicholas,  iv.  446. 
Taylor,  Francis,  iv.  298. 
,  Jeremy,  iii.  168;  vi.  173.  199. 

401.  437. 


Taylor,  John,  vii.  253. 

— ,  Theophilus,  vi.  581. 

,  Thomas,  vi.  581. 

Tennant,  — ,  v.  123. 

Tenter  den,  Nonconformity  at,  v.  355. 

Tertullian,  on  fasting  on  Lord's-day,  iii. 

308;  on  passive  obedience,  iii.  367; 

use  of  images  in  his  day,  vi.  15. 
Tewkesbury,  profanation  of  Church  at, 

iv.  170  ;  vii.  422. 

Teynham,  Baron.     See  Roper,  John. 
Thacher,--,  iv.  346. 
Thackham,  Thomas,  vi.  594,  595. 
Thame,  Lecture  at,  v.  353. 
Thelwall,  Sir  Eubule,  v.  186. 
Theodosius,  vi.  144. 
Thimble,  Mr.  v.  32. 
Thompson,  Richard,  vi.  552  ;  vii.  505. 
Thornborough,  John,  (Bp.  of  Bristol  and 

Worcester,)  iii.  137. 173 ;  v.  322.  331. 

336.    343.  354.  356.  369.  490;    vii. 

595. 

Thorndike,  Herbert,  iv.  285  ;  vi.  159. 
Thome,  Giles,  iii.  214;  v.  28.  51.  56.  58. 

60—62.  70 ;  iv.  165,  166. 
Thresher,  John,  iv.  346. 
Throgmorton,  Mr.  v.  319. 
Tichburne,  Sir  Richard,  vi.  30,  31 ;  vii. 

97. 
Tilbury,  West,  Laud  Rector  of,  iii.  134 ; 

bequest  to  poor  of,  iv.  445. 
Tilenus,  Daniel,  vi.  576. 
Tillesley,  Sir  Thomas,  vii.  146. 
Tilly,  General,  iii.  195. 
Tilson,    Henry,    (Bp.    of   Elphin,)    vi. 

398;    vii.  119,  120.    147.   204.    221. 

231.  549. 
Tithes,  how  far  jure  dimno,  vi.  159,  seq. 

in  London,  iii.  254. 
Titles  for  Orders,  regulations  respecting, 

vi.  327—329. 

Tolmach,  Sir  Lionel,  iv.  504. 
Tolson,  John,  v.   15,  16.  53.  230.   285. 

289.  298. 

Tomkins,  Mr.  iv.  166. 
Tomlyns,  Richard,  v.  230. 

,  — ,  iv.  238. 

Tomson,  Rowland,  v.  138. 

Tooker,  John,  v.  15,  16. 

Topping,  — ,  iii.  413;  iv.  63. 

Torless,  Adam,  iii.  8. 154.  242.  449  ;  vii. 

295. 

Tothillfields  Chapel,  iv.  228,  229. 
Touchet,  George,  (Earl  of  Castlehaven,) 

iii.  220. 

Tower,  marriages  in,  iv.  172,  173. 
Towers,  John,  (Bp.  of  Peterborough,) 

iii.  243.  454  ;  v.  361.  368 ;  vii.  598, 

599. 

Tozer,  Henry,  v.  193. 
Transubstantiation,  iv.  284.  337. 
Traquair,  Earl  of.     See  Stuart,  John. 
Travers,  Sir  Robert,  vi.  557;  vii.  535. 


ARCHBISHOP  LAUD'S  WORKS. 


703 


Treason,    Commons'   reasons    for   con 
sidering   Laud  guilty  of,  iv.  420 — 

422. 
,  Judges'  opinion  that  he  was  not 

guilty  of,  iv.  417. 
,  Statutes  relating  to,  iv.  355. 

388—399. 
,  the  opinion  of  Laud's  Counsel 

that  he  was  not  guilty  of,  iv.  384 — 

399. 
Treasurer,  The  Lord  High,  undue  profits 

made  from  that  office,  vii.  144. 
Trevor,  Sir  Thomas,  iv.  126,  127.  408. 

414. 

Trimnel,  Richard,  v.  193. 
Trinity  College.     See  Oxford. 
Trohmandorf,  Count,  vii.  576. 
Tromp,  Van,  iii.  233. 
Trotter,  George,  iv.  503. 
Tuam,  Archbishop    of.      See    Barlow, 

Randolph;  Boyle,  Richard. 
Tuckney,  Anthony,  v.  499,  500. 
Turner,  Francis,  iv.  270. 
,  John,  v.  331.  336.  347;  vi.  130, 

131. 
,  Dr.  Peter,  iv.  329 ;  v.  53.  60. 

61.  84.  99.  134.  149.  163.  172.  554; 

vi.  593;  vii.  545,  546.  552. 

,  Dr.  Samuel,  iii.  184. 

,  Sergeant,  iv.  256. 

,  Thomas,  iv.  270. 

,  Dr.  Thomas,  iv.  270.  444  ;  vii. 

44. 

,  William,  v.  78.  101.  236.  254. 

Turpin,  William,  v.  499.  500. 

Twiss,   William,   iv.   29;    v.  117;    vi. 

412. 
Twyne,  Brian,  iv.  324;  v.  84.  124.  149. 

582. 
Tyrone,  Earl  of.     See  ONeale,  Hugh. 


Dr. 


Udal,  N.,  iii.  391 ;  vii.  329. 

Udnay,  — ,  v.  323. 

Ulster,  Tithes  of,  vi.  267.  270 ;  leases  of 
Bishops  in,  vii.  108.  129;  improve 
ments  of  the  Church  property  therein, 
vi.  519 ;  vii.  230 ;  number  of  Scotch 
in,  vi.  531. 

Underhill,  —,  (Bp.  of  Oxford,)  iii.  131. 

Unguyon,  — ,  v.  335. 

Unit,  William,  v.  484. 

Universities,  power  of  the  Crown  over, 
v.  128.  See  also  Cambridge,  Oxford. 

University  College.     See  Oxford. 

Urban  VIII.,  (Pope,)  iii.  192. 

Ussher,  Anne,  vii.  142. 

,  Henry,  (Abp.  of  Armagh,)  vi. 

262.  355. 


Ussher,  James,  (Abp.  of  Armagh,)  iii. 

237.  415.  442.  444,  445 ;  iv.  3,  4.  6.  7. 

176.  299,  300;  v.  136.  286;  vi.  258. 

260.  262,  263.  266.  270.  272.283.286. 

299.  307.  309.  311.  332.  355,  356.  358. 

365.  396.  401.  418,  419.  464.  466— 

470.  512.  514.  516.  518.  521.  531.  535. 

551,552.  584—586;  vii.  35.  57.  59, 

60.  64.  69.  75.  94.  98,  99.  108.  114. 

116.  121.  132,   133.    142,  143.  154. 

163,  164.   183,  184.  199.  212.   235. 

275.  280--282.  287,  288.  291—293. 

305.  309,  310.    320,    321.  332.  368, 

369.  375.  386,  387,  425.  445.  453.  462. 

469—471.  475.  482.    492.  507.  515. 

521.  524.  531,  532.  546.  578,  579. 
,  Dr.  Robert,  (Bp.  of  Kildare,)  iv. 

299;  vi.  262,  263.  267.  355,  356.  376 ; 

vii.  79. 163,  164.  218. 
,  Sarah,  vii.  94. 


V. 


Valentia,  Vise.     See  Power,  Sir  Henry. 

Valentinian,  vi.  144. 

Vandyke,  Antony,  vi.  524 ;  vii.  295. 

Vane,  Charles,  v.  210. 

,  Sir  Henry,  iii.  283.  295,  296  ;  iv. 

71—73.  102.  374.  408.  496.  498 ;  v. 

210;  vi.  572;  vii.   42,  43.  598.  606. 

658. 
,  jun.,  iii.  240.  295,  296. 

396.;  iv.  25. 

Van  Ling,  Abraham,  v.  143. 
Vantlett,  Madame,  iv.  127. 
Vassal,  Samuel,  iv.  101—103,  373. 
Vaughan,  John,  (Earl  of  Carberry,)  iii. 

168. 
,  Richard,  (Earl  of  Carberry,) 

iii.  168. 
Vedelius,  — ,  his  Edition  of  S.  Ignatius, 

vi.  576. 
Vere,  Horatio,  (Baron  Vere,)  iv.  260. 

,  Sir  Horatio,  vii.  244. 

,  Robert  de,  (Earl  of  Oxford,)  iii.  150. 

Verier,  Mr.  v.  208,  209. 

Veron,  John,  iv.  290. 

Vesey,  John  (Bp.  of  Limerick,)  iii.  253. 

Vicarages,    augmentation    of,    v.    333, 

334;    vi.   425—432;    poverty  of,   in 

Lincoln  Diocese,  v.  349. 
Vicars,  poverty  of,  v.  327;  stipends  of, 

iii.  254. 

Vicecomes,  Joseph,  vi.  256.  260. 
Villiers,  Charles,  (Earl  of  Coventry,)  iii. 

175.  183.  202;  vi.  247. 
,  Frances,  (Viscountess  Purbeck,) 

iii.  156,  157.  206.  239.  392—394. 

,  Francis,  iii.  210. 

,  Sir  George,  iv.  64, 


704 


INDEX  TO 


Villiers,  George,  (1st  Duke  of  Bucking 
ham,)  iii.  75-  77.  98.  130.  138—145. 
148,  149.  151—159.  161—163.  167. 
169,  170.  172. 175,  177.  179,  180. 182 

—  186.  188,  189.  192—196.  198.  200 
—203.  205—209.  222.  229.  237.  263 

—  265.  414  ;  iv.  33.  214.  268.  273.  292. 
320—322.  350.  355.  357.  383.  501 ;  v. 
42 ;  vi.  243,  244.  247.  249—251.  254 
256.   259.  264,   265.   271.  275.  497. 
544.  556 ;  vii.  16—18.  21.  154.  224. 
341.  392.  479;  memorandum  for,  vii. 
623  ;  Drafts  of  Speeches  for,  vii.  624. 

,  George,  (2d  Duke  of  Bucking 
ham,)  iii.  207.  414;  iv.  443;  vi.  515. 
522.  526 ;  vii.  392.  403,  404.  409. 418. 
448. 

-,  Jo/in,  (Vise.  Purbeck,)  iii.  156. 


392.  vii.  623. 

— ,  Katherine,  (Duchess  of  Buck 
ingham,  afterwards  wife  to  Earl  of 
Antrim,)  iii.  140.  148.  163.  170.  172. 
210  ;  iv.  290.  443.  500  ;  vi  499.  513. 
515.  522.  526,  527.  550;  vii.  59.  124. 
133.  137.  169,  170.  213.  247.  330. 
343.  348.  391,  392.  398.  403.  406. 
409,  410.  418.  438.  448.  455.  471. 
479.  483.  531.  572. 

,  Mary,  (Countess  of  Bucking 
ham,)  iii.  138—140.  198.  414;  iv. 
64.  66. 

,  Lady  Mary,  iii.  222,  229;  vi. 

499.  513. 

Finer,  Mr.  v.  333. 

Vines,  Richard,  iv.  291. 

Visitation  Articles,  v.  377—477.  See 
also  Cambridge,  Oxford,  and  the 
several  Cathedrals. 

— ,  Dean  and  Chapter  not  exempt 
from,  vii.  90 ;  exempt  places  to  be 
subject  to,  vii.  337,  seq. ;  period  of  to 
be  only  six  months,  vii.  338. 

Vorstius,  Conrad,  iv.  267. 

Vossius,  Dionysius,  vi.  305,  306.  347, 
348.  411.  446. 

,  O.  /.,  vi.  250-257.  260.  263. 

270,  271.  275.  292—294.  296—300. 
303—306.  346—348.  411—414.  445 
—447.  462,  463.  489,  490.  562,  563. 
581—583  ;  vii.  351.  555. 

,  John,  vi.   255.  263,  264.  276. 

278.  296,  297.  304.  306.  347,  348.  413. 
446.  vii.  661. 

,  Matthew,  vi.  446. 

Votyer,  Daniel,  v.  363. 

W. 

W.  C.,  iii.  133. 

W.,  Dr.  iii.  206. 

Wadham  College.     See  Oxford. 

Wadsworth,  James,  iv.  342,  343 ;  vi.  325. 

Wafer-bread,  iv.  251. 


Wawjlcct,  disorderly  Lecture  at,  v.  369. 
Waker,  Mr.     See  Walker,  George. 
Wakerly,  Mr.  iv.  312—314. 
Walcern,  W.  iv.  96. 

Wakes,  &c.,  iv.  133,  seq.,  25~3;  vi.  319. 
Walker,   George,   iv.    82,   83.  293.   296. 
298,  299.  302.  373  ;  v.  332.  356. 
— ,  John,  iv.  447;  v.  161. 
— ,  Dr.  Thomas,  iv.  444.  447.  449 ; 
v.  161.  193.298;  vi.  424. 
Walter,  vi.  81. 


Waller,  Robert,  iii.  133. 
Wallet,  John,  v.  499,  500. 
Wallingford,  bequest  to  poor  of,  iv.  446, 
Wallls,  Mr.  iv.  222. 
Wallop,  Oliver,  v.  188.  194. 
Wally,  or  Walye,  — ,  iv.  79.  239.  264. 
Walsal,  —,  iv.  239—241.  See  also  Wally. 
Walsham,  North,  Lecture  at,  v.  350. 
Walton,  Brian,  iv.  256,  257 ;  v.  287. 
Walivyn,  William,  vii.  553. 
Wandesford,  Christopher,  iii.   190;   vi. 

417.    (erroneously   printed   Wandes- 

worth,}  519  ;  vii.  280.  524. 

— ,  Michael,  vii.  131. 156.  296. 
Warburton,  George,  vii.  245. 
Ward,  John,  iv.  128.  130. 139. 

,  Nathaniel,  v.  318. 

,  Samuel,  v.  328.    334.   340.  562  ; 

vii.  245,  246. 
Ward,  William,  iv.  1,  2. 

,  — ,  iii.  167. 

Ware,  Arthur,  vi.  464  ;  vii.  368. 
Warham,    William,   (Abp.   of    Canter 
bury,)  iv.  194. 
Warner,  John,  (Bp.  of  Rochester,)  iii. 

437;  v.  439.  361.  369;  vi.  485. 

,  — ,  iv.  75. 

Warren,  John,  v.  95. 

— ,  Richard,  v.  347. 
Wanvick,  Earl  of.     See  Rich,  Robert. 
Washington,  Lawrence,  v.  60,  6]. 
Waterford,  augmentation  of  Bishopric 

of,  vi.  502 ;  spoliation  of,  vii.  249. 

,    Bishops  of.     See  Atherton, 

John;  Boyle,  Michael. 
Waterhouse,  — ,  iii.  149. 
Watkins.  Mr.  iv.  146.  426. 
Wathon,  — ,  iv.  96. 
Watts,  Ralph,  iv.  446. 

,  Richard,  vi.  557;  vii.  79.  102. 

,  Dr.  Tliomas,  iii.  157. 

Wayman,  Sarah,  iv.  261. 

Weale,  — ,  v.  215  ;  vii.  525. 

Webb,  M.  vii.  183.  540. 

Webbe,  Elizabeth,  vii.  110. 

• ,  George,  (Bp.   of    Limerick,)   vi. 

393.  400,  401;  vii.  92.  104. 

,  John,  vii.  31.  110. 

,  Lucy,  iii.  80  ;  vii.  31. 

,  Thomas,  iv.  64 ;  v.  261.  270. 

-,  Sir  William,  iii.  80.  413;  iv.  60; 


v.  261 ;  vii.  31. 


ARCHBISHOP  LAUD'S  WORKS. 


705 


Webbe,  Sir  William,  (his  grandson,)  iv. 

60.  64;  v.  261.  659. 
Wedderburne,  James,  (Bp.  of  Dunblane,) 

iii.  373,  374.  415;  vi.  434.  455—459; 

v.  505;  Tii.  591,  592. 

— ,  Dr.  John,  vii.  592. 
Weeks,  John,  iv.  239.  281,  282.  288,  289. 

294.  296. 

Welden,  Mr.  iv.  139. 
Wells,  bequest  to  poor  of,  iv.  445. 
,  Mr.  iii.    250,   251 ;    iv.    19.    21. 

40. 

Wellyn,  petition  from,  respecting  kneel 
ing  at  the  altar-rails,  vi.  478,  479. 
Welsh  Court  of  Marches,  v.  345. 
Wentworth,  Eliz.,  (Viscountess,)  vi.  323  ; 

vii.  123. 

,  Margaret,  vii.  231. 

,  Mary,  vii.  173. 

,  Sir  George,   vi.    354.    372  ; 

vii.  72.  83.  92,  93. 108.  124,  125. 127. 

172.  202. 

,  Peter,  vi.  231 ;  vii.  296. 

-,  Dr.  Peter,  vi.  500.  516 ;  vii. 


296.  300.  339. 

-,  Thomas,  (Earl  of  Cleveland,) 


iii.  445 ;  v.  7. 

,  Thomas,  (Vise.,  afterwards 


Earl  of  Strafford,)  iii.  117.  175.  213. 
233.  238.  241,  242.  253.  255.  283. 
294—297.  437.  440—445.  452.  459; 
iv.  25.  69.  84.  288.  299,  300.  346.  362. 
398.  414.  427,  428.  496  ;  v.  7;  vi.  300 
—303.  307—312.  320—324.  330— 
335.  352—360.  372—378.  381,  382. 
384—386.  396—401.  414—417.  421 
—424.  440—442.  447.  463—470.  474. 
479.  487,  488.  496—503.  506—516. 
518,  519.  521—527.  530—539.  541— 
546.550—558;  vii.  51—72.  75—81. 
83—86.  92—125.  127—134.  137— 
148.  150.  154—167.  169—184.  188 
—190.  197—227.  229-242.  247— 
252.  266,  267.  272—289.  291—302. 
305—312.  315—321.  323-337.  339. 
343.  346—348.  355,  356.  364—375. 
378—413.  416—434.  437—457,  462 
—475.  479—494.  496,  497.501—545. 
548—551.  554,  555.  559—574.  602. 
604.  606,  607 ;  charges  against  him, 
vi.  441.  509,  510.  522;  trial  of,  iii. 
238.  241,  242.  440,  seq. 

— ,  (his  Son,)  vii.  104. 
',  William,  (2d  Earl  of  Straf 
ford,)  vi.  514. 

West,  — ,  v.  456. 

Westcombe,  Martin,  v.  188. 

Westfield,  Thomas,  iii.  438 ;  iv.  297  ;  v. 
332.  (omitted  as  Archd.  of  St.  Albans.) 

Westminster,  Chapter  how  regulated, 
during  the  suspension  of  the  Dean, 
vi.  517. 

LAUD.— VOL.  VI.  AFP. 


Westmoreland,    Earl    of.       See    Fane, 

Mildmay. 

Weston,  Alice,  vi.  359. 
,  Jerome,  (2d  Earl  of  Portland,) 

iii.  215  ;  vi.  20  ;  vii.  157. 
,  Richard,  (1st  Earl  of  Portland,) 

iii.  208.  210.  214,  215.  220.  223;  iv. 

176.  227.  250.  293;  v.  86;  vi.  29— 

33.  273.  358,  359.  397.  401.  423  ;  vii. 

39,  40.  66.  69,  70.  72.  78.  85.  93,  94. 

97.   101—103.   105,    106.    108—110. 

115.   129,   130.  139.  142.   144.  157. 

160—162.  172.  175.  388.  413.  (often 
'  spoken  of  as  Lady  Mora.) 
.,  Robert,  vi.  359.  500. 


Whalley,  Rectory  of,  iv.  147. 
Wharton,  Edmund,  iii.  125. 

,  Henry,  iii.  127.  259.  274. 

,  Philip,  (Baron  Wharton,)  iv. 

25.  414. 

-,  Ralph,  v.  338. 


Whately,  William,  v.  353,  354. 

Whear,  Degory,  v.  193.  298. 

Wheat,  William,  iii.  402,  403 ;  iv.  143 

—145. 

Wheatley,  —,  iv.  95. 
Wheeler,  Mr.  iv.  139,  140.  409. 

,  Thomas,  iv.  95. 

Whistler,  Humphrey,  v.  275. 

,  John,  iv.  175 ;  v.  124. 

Whiston,  Jonathan,  iv.  504. 
White,  Charles,  iv.  281. 

,  Dr.  v.  353. 

,  Francis,    (Bp.  of  Carlisle,  Nor 
wich,  and  Ely,)  iii.  139.  145.  147.182. 

208.  216.  231;  iv.  289;  v.  322.  328. 

332,  334.  342.  352.  357. 

John,  iii.  438. 

— ,  vi.  239. 

— ,  (<  Century,')  iv.  132.  304,  305. 

340.  463. 

Matthew,  v.  343  ;  vi.  46. 

Nathaniel,  v.  333. 

,  Sir  Thomas,  vii.  4,  5.  191. 

,  Thomas,  v.  82. 

Whitehall  Chapel,    observances  at,   iv. 

206,  207.  229,  230. 
Whitfield,  Ralph,  iii.  286;  iv.  414 ;  vii. 

569. 
Whitford,  David,  vi.  590. 

,  John,  vi.  590. 

•,  Walter,  (Bp.  of  Brechin,)  iii. 

313;  vi.  434,  435.  438.  491.  590;  vii. 

427. 
Whitgift,  John,  (Abp.  of  Canterbury,) 

iii.  286;  iv.  87.  194. 
Whitloclc,  Bulstrode,  iii.  250  ;  iv.  14. 
Wickens,  Nathaniel,  iv.  260,  261. 

_,  William,  iv.  105,  106.  261. 
Wickham,  Henry,  vi.  545. 
,  William,  (Bp.  of  Winchester,) 

vi.  545. 

Z  Z 


706 


INDEX  TO 


Widdington,  Roger,   iv.  330.     See  also 

Preston,  Father. 

Widdowes,  Giles,  iv.  229;  v.  39,  40. 
Wilde,  George,  iv.  444  ;  v.  153. 
,  John,  iv.  45—47.    53—56.  150. 

156.  197.  205.  209.  213.  219.  222  — 

224.  228—231.  244.  291.  418—420. 
Wilford,  Peter,  iv.  344. 
Wilkinson,  Henry,  v.  53.  56.  98. 192.  298. 

,  John,  v.  287—289.  297. 

,  Samuel,  v.  249.  250. 

,  — ,  iii.  214. 

William  II.,  Prince  of  Orange,  iii.  104. 

243.  457. 
///.,  Prince  of  Orange,  iii.  104. 

243. 
Williams,  Sir  David,  vii.  1,  2. 

,Gi'ijfith,  (Bp.  of  Ossory,)  iv.  495. 

— ,  John,  vii.  49.  117.  139.  174* 

180.  215.    220.   225.   236.    337.    348. 

355,  356.  364,  365.   369,  370.    372, 

373.  385,  386.  388,   389.   396.   422. 

424.  451,  452.  471.   481.   493.   506. 

509.  511.  525.  529.  540.  563.  574. 
— , ,    (Bp.  of  Lincoln,  and 

Abp.  of  York,)    iii.    103.  114—116. 

136—138.    143—145.  148,  149.  151. 

155.  157,  158.  174.  178,  179.  198— 

200.    204.    218.    229.  241—243.  263. 

266,   267.    270.  437.   450.  452.  454; 

iv.  85.  169.  211,  212.  214.  221 ;  v.  4. 

310.    321.   325.   333,  334.  342.  349; 

vi.  62.  71—82.  149,  150.  302.  312  — 

317.  335-338.   345,  346.  348—352. 

360.  365,  366.  368,  369.  375.  378,  379. 

390—394.  405—409.  425—432.  442. 

474—484.  517.  524.  585 ;  vii.  78. 

,  — ,  v.  456. 

,    Sir  Maurice,   vi.    416.    527. 


535.553;  vii.  56.  449.  481. 

,  Nathan,  vi.  567. 

Williamson,  Robert,  v.  5.  99. 

Willingham,  Mr.  iv.  247. 

Williot,  —,  v.  553. 

Williscot,  — ,  iv.  65  ;  vii.  642. 

Willoughby  JJErcsby,  Baron.    See  Bertie, 

Robert. 

,  Francis,  (Baron  Willoughby 

of  Parham,)  iv.  418. 

— ,  Sir  Francis,  vii.  551. 

— ,  William,  vii.  520,  521.  550. 

571. 

• ,  — ,  iii.  244.  360,  361. 

Wilmot,  Charles,  (Visc.Wilmot,)  vi.  441  ; 

vii.  128 

— ,  Henry,  (Lord,)  vii.  543. 
Wilson,  Matthew,  v.  165. 

,  Thomas,  iv.  254.  273. 

— ,  — ,  iv.  171.  373. 

Wiltshire,  Nonconformity  in,   v.    324; 

slackness   in    contributing  to  repair 

of  St.  Paul's,  v.  324. 


Wiltshyre,  Thomas,  vi.  478,  479. 

Wimark,  Mr.  iv.  149. 

Wimbledon,  the  lease  of  tithes  of,  vi. 

488,  489. 

. ,  Vise.     See  Cecil,  Edward. 

Winchester,  Bishops  of.     See  Andrewes, 

Lancelot;    Bilson,    Thomas;     Curie, 

Walter ;    Montagu,     James ;    Neile, 

Richard. 

Cathedral,  Visitation  Arti 
cles  for,  v.  464;  injunctions  to,  iv. 

192.  224  ;  v.  478,  479  ;   innovations 

in,   iv.   224 ;    ill  custom  of  elective 

copyholds,  vii.  593,  594. 
City,  bequest  to  poor  of,  iv. 

447. 
. College,  visitation  of,  vi.  433 ; 

Visitation  Articles  for,  v.  471 — 475 ; 

injunctions  to,  iv.  224 ;  v.  495,  496 ; 

election  of  Warden,  vi.  278,  279.  288 

—290 ;  vii.  37. 
,     Diocese     of,     catechizing 

neglected    in,    v.    327.    348 ;    recu 
sants  in,  v.  335.  338,  339.  348.  356. 

363. 

Windebank,  Christopher,  iv.  341.  490. 
,  Sir  Francis,  iii.  8.  14.  154. 

167,  168.  175.  199.  211.  215.  224.  266. 

283.  291 ;  iv.  83.  114.  241.  270.  340. 

343_346.  349.  374.  488-490.  495; 

v.  81.  86.  94.  263 ;  vi.  247.  301.  303. 

314.  354.  358,  359.  373.  392.  400.  486. 

539—541.  556;   vii.  36.  41—44.  74. 

85.  115.  119. 151. 176—178. 180.  197, 

198.    200,    201.    206,   207.  210.  215. 

217—219.  224.  231,    232.   234,  235. 

241.   248.   251,  252.   277,  278.  285. 

300.   365,  366.  370.  382.  386.   388. 

390.   397.  403.  425,   426.  442.   467. 

470.  491.  527.  535.   561.    600,  601. 

604.  606.  609,  610. 

^ ,  Francis,  vi.  377. 

,  John,  vii.  36. 

-,  Lady,  vii.  44. 


,  Margaret,  iv.  270. 

,  Sir  Thomas,  iii.  154. 

,  Thomas,  iv.  341.  490;    vi. 

303,  304  ;  vii.  42. 
Winchcomb,  — ,  iv.  65. 
Windows,   painted,    at  Cambridge,   iv. 

223  ;  at  Lambeth,  iv.  199.  209,  210. 

375.  404 ;  at  Lincoln's  Inn,  iv.  200  ; 

at  St.  Edmund's   Church,  Salisbury, 

iv.    169.    237—239;   vi.    13—21;   at 

Tothilfields  Chapel,  iv.  228. 
Windsor,  bequest  to  poor  of,  iv.  446. 
Wintchome,  — ,  iv.  65. 
Winter,  or  Wintour,  Sir  John,  iv.  490  ; 

vii.  488. 
Witnesses,  character  of,produced  against 

Laud,  iv.  373.  378.  403. 
Wollescot,  — ,  iv.  65. 


ARCHBISHOP  LAUD'S   WORKS. 


707 


Wolsey,  Cardinal,  iv.  188.  394.  409  ;  v. 

13.  139.  568;  vi.  597. 
Wolstenham,  or  Wolstenholme,  Sir  John, 

iii.  216 ;  iv.  250. 
Wood,  Anthony,  iii.  112. 

,  John,  v.  333. 

,  Thomas,  iv.  76. 

Woodbridge,  abuses  in  churchyard  of, 

v.  351. 

Woodro/e,  or  Woodruff,  Timothy,  v.  208. 
Woodstock,  — ,  iv.  76. 

— ,  King's  visit  to,  v.  56  ;  Lec 
ture  suppressed  at,  v.  330.  356. 
Wool,  exportation  of,  vii.  204. 
Worcester,  Bishops  of.  See  Thornborough, 

John, 
,  Earl  and  Marquis  of.     See 

Somerset. 
Cathedral,  Visitation  Articles 

for,  v.  464 ;  injunctions  for,  v.  481, 

482;    regulations  for,  v.  490—492; 

vi.  488  ;    disputes  about  seats  in  the 

nave,  vii.  595 — 597. 
City,   Sunday  lecture   at,    v. 

343  ;  the  plague  at,  v.  354. 

-,  Diocese  of,  fasts  kept  without 


authority,  v.  357. 
Workman,  John,  iv.  233—237.  405 ;  v. 

357. 

. ,  Giles, 

Worral,  Thomas,  iii.  393. 

Worstenham,  Sir  John,  vii.  48.    See  also 

Wolstenham,  Sir  John. 
Wotton,  Sir  Henry,  iv.  342 ;  v.  327 ;  vii. 

81.  349.  961.  362. 
Wortley,  Sir  Francis,  vii.  651. 

,  Thomas,  (Baron  Wotton, )  v.  311. 

,  • — ,  (Baroness  Wotton,)  v.  311. 

Wren,  Dr.  Christopher,  iv.  301  ;  vi.  238. 

,  Sir  Christopher,  iv.  301 ;  vi.  238 ; 

,  Matthew,  (Bp.  of  Hereford,  Nor 
wich,  and  Ely,)  iii.  243.  250.  437.  454 ; 

iv.   19.   54.  223.  255.  292.  301.  399. 

448-450;  v.  149,  150.  154.  334,  335. 

339.  350.  352.  357.  360.  364  ;  vi.  238. 

259.456.  576;  vii.  19.  168.  301. 

,  William,  iv.  448. 

Wrench,  Elias,  iv.  233 ;  vi.  239. 
Wright,  Abraham,  v.  152,  153. 

,  Dorothy,  iii.  202. 

,  Ezeliel,  iv.  128. 

,  Sir  George,  iii.  203. 

,  Martin,  v.  275. 


Wright,  Mrs.  iii.  393. 

,  Robert,  (Bp.  of  Bristol,  and 

Lichfield  and  Coventry,)  iii.  143.243. 
452.  454.  461 ;  v.  320.  331.  336.  346. 
353,  354.  360.  364  ;  vi.  567  ;  vii.  413 
—416. 

Wriothesley,  Thomas,  (Earl  of  Southamp 
ton,)  iii.  245.  437. 

Wroth,  — ,  v.  329.  335.  345.  358. 

Wyan,  Mr.  iv.  225.  227. 

Wymondham,  Lecture  at,  v.  350. 

Wynne,  Sir  Rich.  vii.  106.  159.  174. 
205.  506. 

Wytenbogard,  —,  iv.  267. 


Y. 


Yarmouth,  injunctions  given  respecting 
the  Church  of,  v.  334  (these  are  not 
published,  as  there  stated) ;  Lec 
turer  suspended  at,  v.  334.  340  ; 
Nonconformity  at,  v.  334.  340. 

Yates,  — ,  iii.  167. 

Yonge,  Robert,  vi.  434. 

Yorlc,  Archbishops  of.  See  Harsnet, 
Samuel;  Matthew,  Tobie;  Montaigne, 
George;  Neile,  Richard;  Williams, 
John. 

—    Cathedral    of,     'pestered     with 
seats,'  v.  325. 

City,  Charter  of,  iv.  162,  163  ;  vi. 

501 ;  vii.  343. 

House,  iii.  152 ;  vi.  3. 


Yorl-e,  Mr.  iv.  162. 

Youghal,  College  of,  despoiled,  vi  332  ; 

vii.  67.  80.  180,  181. 
Young,  John,(Bp.  of  Rochester,)  iii.  131. 
, ,  vii.  592. 

\  Mr.  iv.  26*5. 

,  Patrick,  vi.  342,  343. 


Z. 


Zouche,  Edward  le,  (Baron  Zouche,)  iii. 

137  ;  vi.  499.  513. 
,  Richard,  v.  37.  53.  56.  60.  84. 

298.  581,  582. 


ERRATUM. 
Vol.  vii.  p.  98,  note  b  for  Canons,  read  Articles. 


LONDON  : 
K.    CLAY,    PRINTER,    BREAD     STREET    HILL. 


LAUD,  WILLIAM  BX 

.L5 

Works  L2_ 

v.7.